Surishwar aur Samrat Akbar

Author(s): Vidyavijay
Publisher: Vijaydharm Laxmi Mandir Agra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003208/1

Page #1
Jain Education furama dainelibrary.org

Page #2
sUrIzvara aura samrATa akbr| mUla gujarAtI lekhakamunirAja shriividyaavijyjii| anuvAdakakRSNalAla vrmaa| ADDARDOICROREHLOROSPORTET upodghAtake lekhakarAyabahAdura paMDita gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA. prakAzakazrIvijayadharmalakSmI-jJAnamaMdira AgarA. saMvat 1980 ] vIra saMvat 2450 [ dharma saM. 2 mUlya 4 // ) ADDRESORiches

Page #3
T baDodA, ghI lahANA mitra sTIma presama Takara liye chApakara prakaTa kiyA. tA. 1-3-24.

Page #4
zAstravizArada-jainAcArya zrI vijayadharmasUri, e. ema. e. esa. bI.

Page #5

Page #6
vissysuucii| 1 prastAvanA (mULa lekhakakI) ... .... 2 sahAyaka graMtha-sUcI . 3 upodghAta ( rA. ba. paM. gaurIzaMkara ojhA dvArA likhita ) 4 anuvAdakA kathana.... .... 5 prakaraNa pahilA; paristhiti .... 6 , dUsarA; sUriparicaya.... 7 , tIsarA samrAT paricaya 8 , cauthA; AmaMtraNa .... , pA~cavA~; pratibodha .... , chaThA; vizeSa kArya-siddhi , sAtavA~; sUbedAroMpara prabhAva ..... , AThavA~; dIkSAdAna ... , navA; ziSyaparivAra , dasavA~; zeSa paryaTana.... 15 , gyArahavA~; jIvanakI sArthakatA .... 16 , bArahavA~ nirvANa ... .... 17 , terahavA~; samrATkA zeSajIvana 18 pariziSTa ( ka ); pharmAna naM. 1 kA anuvAda / 19 , (kha) , naM. 2 , ... 379 20 , (ga); " na. 3 , 21 , (gha); " na. 4 , 22 , (Ga); , na. 5 , (ca); , naM. 6 // 24 , (cha); poTagIla.paNArI pinaharoke do patra.... 397 26, (ja); akabarake samayake sikke orror Morror ... 382 .... 387 .... 390 .... 393

Page #7

Page #8
nivedana / prastuta pustakako chapakara tayyAra hue karIba eka varSa ho gayA, parantu kaI anivArya kAraNoM se hama janatAke karakamaloM meM yaha pustaka upasthita karane meM vilambita hue / isake liye kSamAprArthI haiN| hama cAhate the ki-aise uttama graMthoM kartAkI phoTU dekara usake dvArA kartAkA paricaya pAThakoM se karA; parantu kartA munivarane isapara apanI anicchA prakaTakara, apane nipta gurudevakI zItala chAyAmeM baiThakara-unakI kRpAse isa graMtha kA nirmANa kiyA hai, unhIM svargastha AcArya zrIvinayadharmasUrIzvarajI mahArAnakA phoTU dene kI sammati denese unakA phoTU isa graMthameM diyA gayA hai| pauSa va. 5, vIra saM. 2491 / dharma saM. 3 prakAzaka.

Page #9

Page #10

Page #11
mahArAjAdhirAja, zrImAn mAdhavarAva siMdhiyA, AlIjAha bahAdura. Jain Education Intemational ,

Page #12
V smrpnn| jo - mahArAjAdhirAja, zrImAn mAdhavarAva siMdhiyA, AlIjAha bahAdura; jI. sI. esa. AI; als _____ jI. sI. vI. o; nI. vI. I e DI.sI. gvAliyara. zrImanmahodaya, eka uccakoTike rAjyAdhipatimeM dhArmika udAratA, prajAvatsalatA, nyAyapriyatA, zUravIratA, kAryadakSatA, ISTadevopAsanA evaM anupama mAtRbhakti Adi jo guNa hone cAhieM, ve ApameM dekhakara dhArmika evaM aitihAsika yaha graMya ApahIko samarpaNa karatA huuN| zrIvijayadharmasUri samAdhi maMdira / zivapurI (gvAlIyara) mArgazIrSa zuklA 2, vIra saM, 2451 // dharma saM. 3 vidyAvijaya.

Page #13

Page #14
/ jagadguru zrohIravijayasUri. nirvANa saM. 16520 canma saM. 1583.

Page #15

Page #16
prstaavnaa| janasAdhuAna gujarasAhityakI sevA sanata jyAdA kA ha / isa bAtako vartamAnake sabhI vidvAnoMne, aba svIkAra kara liyA hai| magara dezasevA karanemeM bhI jainasAdhu kisIse pIche nahIM rahe haiM, isa bAtase prAyaH loka ajAna haiM / kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcArya aura aise hI dUsare aneka jainavidvAn ho gaye haiM ki jinakA sArA jIvana dezakalyANake kAryoMmeM hI vyatIta huA thaa| yaha bAta,unakI kAryAvalIkA sukSmadRSTise nirIkSaNa karanepara, spaSTatayA mAluma ho jAtI hai| ve dRDhatApUrvaka mAnate the ki-" dezakalyANakA AdhAra adhikAriyoMkIsattAdhAriyoMkI anukUlatApara avalambita hai|" aura isI lie unakA yaha vizvAsa thA ki,-" lAkhoM manuSyoMko upadeza denese jitanA lAbha hotA hai utanA hI lAbha eka rAjAko pratibodha denese hotA hai|" isa mantavya aura vizvAsahIke kAraNa ve mAnApamAnakI kucha paravAha na karake bhI rAja-darvArameM jAte the aura rAjAmahArAjAoMko pratibodha dete the / kahA~ prAcIna jainAcAryoMkI vaha udAratA aura kahA~ isa jItI-jAgatI bIsavIM sadImeM bhI kucha jainasAdhuoMkI saMkocavRtti ? prAcIna samayameM dezakalyANake kAma karanevAle aneka janasAdhu hue haiN| unhIMmase hIravijayasUri mI eka haiM / ye mahAtmA solahavIM zatAbdimeM hue haiM / inhoMne jainasamAjahIko nahIM samasta mAratako aura mukhyatayA gujarAtako mahAn kaSToMse bacAnekA prayatna kiyA hai aura apane zuddha cAritrabalase usameM saphalatA pAI hai / isa bAtako bahuta hI kama loga jAnate haiN| thoDe bahuta jaina hIravijayasUrike

Page #17
(2) jIvanase paricita hai; magara unhoMne sUrijIke caritrakA eka hI pakSase -dhArmika dRSTihIse-paricaya pAyA hai, isa lie ve bhI unako bhalI prakAra pahacAnate nahIM haiN| hIravijayamUri bhale akabarake darimeM eka jainAcArya kI taraha gaye hoM aura bhale unhoMne prasaMgopAtta jainatIrthoMkI svataMtratAke lie, akabarako upadeza dekara paTTe paravAne karavAye hoM; magara unakA vAstavika upadeza to samasta bhAratako sukhI banAnehIkA thaa| jo hIravijayasUrike jIvanakA pUrNatayA adhyayana karegA vaha isa bAtako mAne vinA la rahegA / 'jajiyA' baMda karAnA, lar3AImeM jo manuSya pakar3e jAte the unheM chur3AnA ( baMdI-mocana ) aura mare hue manuSyakA dhanagrahaNa nahIM karanekA baMdobasta karanA-ye aura isI tarahake dasare kArya bhI kevala jainoMhIke liye hI nahIM the barake samasta dezakI prajAke hitake the| kyoM bhulAyA jAtA hai, bhAratake AdhAra gAya, bhaiMsa, baila aura bhaiMsoM Adi pazuoMkI hatyAko sarvathA baMda karAnA, aura eka barasameM judAjudA milakara chaH mahIne taka jIvahiMsA baMda karAnA, ye bhI sabhI bhArata-hitake hI kArya the| isa kathanameM atizayokti kaunasI hai ? jisa pazuvadhako baMda karaneke lie Aja sArA bhArata trAhi trAhi kara rahA hai to bhI vaha baMda nahIM hotA, vahI pazuvadha kevala hIravijayasUrike upadezase baMda ho gayA thA / yaha kyA kama janakalyANakA kArya thA ? aise mahAn pavitra jagadguru zrIhIravijayasUrijIke vAstavika jIvanacaritrase janatAko vAkipha karanA, yahI isa pustakakA uddezya hai / isa uddezyako dhyAnameM rakhakara hI isa graMthakI racanA huI hai| I. san 1917 ke cAturmAsameM, suprasiddha itihAsakAra vinsenTa e. smithakA aMgrejI -- akabara' jaba maiMne dekhA, aura usameM hIravijayasarikA bhI, akabarakI kAryAvalimeM, sthAna dRSTigata huA,

Page #18
taba mere manameM isa bhAvanAkA udaya huA ki, kevala dhArmika dRSTihIse nahIM balke aitihAsika aura dhArmika donoM dRSTiyoMse, hIravijayasUri aura akabarase saMbaMdha rakhanevAlA eka svataMtra graMtha likhanA cAhie / isa vicArako kArya meM pariNata karaneke lie maiMne usI cAturmAsase isa viSayake sAdhana ekatra karanekA kArya prAraMbha kara diyaa| jaba kArya prAraMbha kiyA thA taba, svapnameM bhI, mujhe yaha khayAla na AyA thA ki, maiM isa viSayameM itanA likha sakU~gA, magara jaise jaise maiM gaharA utaratA gayA aura mujhe adhikAdhika sAdhana milate gaye vaise hI vaise merA yaha kAryakSetra vizAla hotA gayA; aura usakA pariNAma yaha huA ki, janatAke sAmane mujhe, apane isa kSudra prayAsakA phala upasthita karanemeM dIrghakAlakA bhoga denA par3A / sAdhudharmake niyamAnusAra eka varSa ATha mahInetaka hameM paidala hI paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai isase bhI pustakake taiyAra honemeM bahuta jyAdA samaya laga gayA / isa pustakameM yathAsAdhya, pratyeka bAtakI satyatA itihAsadvArA hI pramANita karanekA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / isI lie hIravijayasUrike saMbaMdhakI kaI aisI bAteM chor3a dI gaI haiM, jinheM lekhakoMne kevala sunakara hI binA AdhArake likha diyA hai| maiMne isa graMthameM kevala unhIM bAtoMkA mukhyatayA, ullekha kiyA hai jinheM hIravijayamUrine athavA unake zipyoMne apane cAritragala aura upadezadvArA kI-karAI thIM aura jinako jaina lekhakoMke sAtha hI anyAnya itihAsakAroMne bhI likhA hai| isa graMthako par3hanevAle bhalI bhA~ti jAna jAya~ge ki, hIravijayasUri aura unake ziSyoMne, kevala apane cAritrabala aura upadezake prabhAvahIse, akabarake samAna musalamAna samrATapara gaharA asara DAlA thA / yahI kAraNa thA ki jainoMkA saMbaMdha mugala sAmrAjyake sAtha akabara taka hI nahIM rahA balke pIche 4, 5 pIr3hI taka

Page #19
(4) jahA~gIra, zAhajahA~, murAdabakhza, auraMgajeba aura Az2amazAha taka-ghaniSTha rahA thA / itanA hI nahIM unhoMne bhI akabarakI taraha aneka naye pharmAna diye the / akabarake diye hue kaI pharmAnoMko bhI unhoMne phirase kara diyA thaa| aise kucha pharmAnoM ke hindI evaM aMgrez2I anuvAda prakAzita bhI ho cuke haiN| inake alAvA hamAre vihArabhramaNa ke samaya, khaMbhAtake prAcIna jainabhaMDAroMko dekhate hue, sAgaragacchake upAzrayameMse akabara aura jahA~gIrake diye hue chaH farmAna ( jahA~gIrake eka patrake sAtha ) akasmAt hameM mila gaye / kheda hai ki una chaH pharmAnoMmeMse eka farmAnako-jo jahA~gIrakA diyA huA hai; jisameM vijayasenasUrike stUpake lie,khaMbhAtake nikaTavartI akabarapurameM, caMda saMghavIke kahanese dasa bIghe jamIna denekA ullekha hai, bahuta jIrNa hojAnese jisakA hindI anuvAda na ho sakA-maiM isa pustakameM na de sakA / zeSa asala pA~ca pharmAna-jo isa pustakameM AI huI kaI bAtoMko puSTa karate haiM-unake hindI anuvAda sahita pariziSTameM lagA diye haiN| yahA~ yaha kahanA Avazyaka hai ki, yadyapi akabarake bAda bhI Az2amazAhataka jainoM aura jainasAdhuoMkA saMbaMdha rahA thA; tathApi akabarake jitanA pragADha saMbaMdha to kevala jahA~gIrake sAtha hI rahA thA / pRSTa 240-241 meM varNita jahA~gIra aura bhAnucaMdrajIkI meTa tathA pariziSTa (Ga) kA patra isa bAtako paripuSTa karatA hai| isa taraha jahA~gIra kevala tapAgacchake sAdhu bhAnucaMdrajI aura vijayadevasUrijIhIko nahIM cAhatA thA balke kharataragacchake sAdhu mAnasiMhajI-jinakA prasiddha nAma jinasiMhasari thA aura jinakA paricaya isI pustakake pR0 156 meM karAyA gayA hai ke sAtha bhI usakA acchA saMbaMdha thaa| hA~ pIchese na mAlUma kyoM jahA~gIra

Page #20
unakI upekSA karane laga gayA thA, yaha bAta jahA~gIradvArA likhe hue apane Atmacarita- tauz2ake jahA~gIrI' ke prathama mAgase mAlUma hotI hai| isa pustakakA mukhya hetu akabara aura hIravijayasUrikA saMbaMdha batAnA hI thaa| isalie akabarake bAdake bAdazAhoMke sAtha jainasAdhuoMkA kaisA saMbaMdha rahA thA so batAnekA prayatna maiMne, ipta pustakameM nahIM kiyA / maiM yaha kahe binA nahIM raha sakatA ki, jaise jaise vizeSa rUpase isa viSayakA adhyayana karanekI mujhe sAmagrI milatI gaI, vaise hI vaise aneka naI bAteM bhI mAlUma hotI gaI / unameMse yadyapi kaiyoMko maiMne isa pustakameM sthAna diyA hai tathApi anekako vivaza chor3a denA par3A hai| itihAsake abhyAsiyoMse yaha bAta gupta nahIM hai ki, jitane hama gahare utarate haiM utanI hI navIna bAteM itihAsamese jAnaneko milatI haiN| ____ maiM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~ ki yaha pustaka eka aitihAsika pustaka hai; to bhI maiMne isa bAtakA prayatna kiyA hai ki, pAThakoMko itihAsakI nIrasatAkA anubhava na karanA par3e / merI namra mAnyatA hai ki,-prajAkI rAjAke prati kaisI bhAvanAe~ honI cAhieM aura rAjAmeM kina kina durguNoMkA abhAva va kina kina sadguNoMkA sadbhAva honA cAhie ? isa bAtako jAnaneke lie isa pustakame citrita akabarakA caritra jaise janatAko upayogI hogA; vaise hI yaha samajhaneke lie, kieka sAdhukA-dharmagurukA-nahIM nahIM eka AcAryakA samAja aura dezakalyANake sAtha kitanA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hotA hai aura saMsArI manuSyakI apekSA eka dharmaguruke sira kitanA vizeSa uttaradAyitva hotA hai; isa pustakameM varNita AcAryazrI hIravijayasUrikI pratyeka bAta sacamuca hI AzIrvAdarUpa hogii|

Page #21
apane Antarika bhaktibhAvase prerita hokara maiMne jina mahAna prabhAvaka AcAryakA jIvana isa graMthameM likhanekA prayatna kiyA unhIM mahAn puruSakA ( hIravijayasUrikA ) vAstavika citra mujhe kahIMse bhI prApta na huA,isa lie vaha isameM na diyA jAsakA / vivaza unake nirvANa honeke thor3e hI dina bAda sthApita kI hui pASANamUrti, jo ki 'mahuvA' (kAThiyAvAr3a) meM vidyamAna hai, usIkA phoTo isameM diyA gayA hai / yadyapi ajJAnajanya pracalita rUDhike kAraNa zrAvakoMne cAMdIke TIle lagAkara mUrtikI vAstavika sundaratA bigAr3a dI hai tathApi yaha samajhakara isakA phoTo diyA gayA hai ki, isake dvArA vAstavika phoTokI kaI aMzoMmeM pUrti hogii| isa pASANa-mUrtike nIce jo zilAlekha hai| vaha pUrA yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai| "1653 pAtasAhi zrIakabarapavartita saM0 41 varSe phA0 sudi 8 dine zrIstaMbhatIrthavAstavya zrA0 paumA (bhA0) pAMcI nAmnyA zrIhIravijayasUrIzvarANAM0 mUrtiH kA0pra0 tapAgache (cche) shriivijysensuuribhiH|" isa lekhase jJAta hotA hai ki, hIravijayasUrike nirvANake bAda dUsare hI barasa khaMbhAtanivAsI zrAvaka paumA aura usakI strI pA~cI nAmakI zrAvikAne yaha mUrti karavAI thI aura usakI pratiSThA vijayasenamUrine kI thii| isa pustakake dUsare nAyaka akabara aura usake mukhya maMtrI abulfaz2alake citra DA0 epha Dablyu thAmasane, ' iMDiyA oNphisa lAyabrarI -jo laMdanameM hai- meMse pUjyapAda paramaguru zAstravizArada jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUrIzvarajI mahArAjake pAsa bhejakara, isa pustakakI zobhAko bar3hAnemeM kAraNabhUta hue haiM, ataeva maiM unheM dhanyavAda diye binA nahIM raha sakatA /

Page #22
vartamAna kAlameM prastAvanA pustakakA bhUSaNa samajhI jAtI hai| isalie isa pustakakI prastAvanA yA upodghAta likhanekA kArya merI apekSA vizeSa, gurnarasAhityakA, koI vidvAna kare to uttama ho / ve isa pustakake guNadoSa vizeSarUpase batA skeN| isa kAryake lie maiMne gurjara sAhityake prauDha evaM khyAtanAmA lekhaka zrIyuta kanhaiyAlAla mANekalAla munzI bI. e. elaela. bI. eDavokeTako upayukta samajhA / tre kAryameM itane rata rahate haiM ki unheM isa kAryake lie kahanemeM saMkoca hotA thA; parantu unake samAna taTastha lekhakake sivA ise kara hI kauna sakatA thA ? agatyA maiMne unase Agraha kiyaa| apanI sajjanatAke kAraNa ve mere Agrahako TAla na sake / kAryakI adhikatA hote hue bhI unhoMne upodghAta likhanA svIkAra kiyA; likha bhI diyA / munzIjIko unake isa saujanyake lie kaunase zabdomeM dhanyavAda dU~? khaMbhAta hAiskUlake haiDa mAsTara zAha bhogIlAla nagInadAsa ema. e. ko bhI maiM dhanyavAda diye binA nahIM raha sakatA; kyoMki unhoMne apane hAiskUlake fArasI-zikSakase isa pustakameM diye hue fArasI pharmAnoMkA gujarAtI anuvAda karavA diyaa| elphinsTana kaoNleja bambaIke prophesara zekha abdulakAdira sarafarAz2a ema. e. ko bhI dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki, jinhoMne parizrama karake pharmAnoMke anuvAda ThIka kara diye haiN| bahAuddIna kaoNleja jUnAgaDha ke prophesara esa. eca. hoDIvAlA ema. e. kA nAma bhI maiM sAdara smaraNa kiye vinA nahIM raha sakatA ki, jinhoMne pustakake chapete phArma dekhakara mujhe kaI aitihAsika sUcanAe~ de vizeSa jAnakara bnaayaa| antameM maiM eka bAtako yahA~ spaSTa karanA cAhatA huuN| vaha yaha

Page #23
( 8 ) hai, - isa graMthako likhanemeM mujhe ' itihAsatattva mahodadhi ' upAdhyAya zrI indravijayajI ( vartamAna meM AcAryazrI vijayaindrasUrijI ) kI mujhe pUrNa sahAyatA milI hai / yadi ve sahAyaka na hote to mere samAna aMgrejI, fArasI aura urdU se sarvathA anabhijJa vyaktike lie isa graMthakA likhanA sarvathA asaMbhava thA / isalie zuddha antaHkaraNake sAtha unakA upakAra hI nahIM mAnatA hU~ balke yaha spaSTa kara detA hU~ ki, isa graMthako likhanekA zreya mujhe nahIM unheM hai / zAntamartti AtmabaMdhu zrImAn jayantavijayajI mahArAjakA upakAra mAnanA bhI nahIM bhUla sakatA; kyoMki unhoMne prUpha-saMzodhana karanemeM merI atIva sahAyatA kI hai / goDIjIkA upAzraya, pAyadhaunI, bambaI. akSaya tRtIyA vIra saM. 2446. vidyAvijaya /

Page #24
dvitIya AvRtti / " Adhunika jainalekhakoM dvArA likhe gaye graMthoMkA janatAmeM cAhie vaisA Adara nahIM hotA " jaina samAjameM yaha bAta prAyaH loga kahA karate hai / magara kisI lekhakane isa bAtakI khoja na kI ki, aisA hotA kyoM hai ? yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jainetara loga pakSapAtake kAraNa, Adara nahIM karate; yaha bhI sahI hai magara yaha bhI mithyA nahIM hai ki, jainalekhakoMkI lekhanapaddhati-ekAnta dhArmika viSayakI hI puSTi, yA 'purAnA vaha sabhI satya batAnekI paddhati-bhI isakA eka khAsa kAraNa hai| kisI bAtako pramANoMdvArA puSTa na karake " do sau varasa pahale amuka bAta huI thI " " amukane aisA kiyA thaa| isa lie usako mAnanA hI cAhie, hameM bhI karanAhI cAhie; isa tarahakA Agraha yadi janatAko AkarSita na kara sake to isameM AzcaryakI mAta hI kaunasI hai ! maiMne isa bAtako dhyAnameM rakha kara hI yaha graMtha likhA thA aura isI lie prathama saMskaraNakI bhUmikAmeM maiMne likhA thA ki, " isa graMthako likhane hareka bAtakI sacAI itihAsa dvArA pramANita karanehIkA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| isI lie, hIravijayasarise saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI kaI bAte-jo kevala kiMvadantiyoMke AdhAra para kucha lekhakoMne likhI hai-isa graMyameM chor3a dI gaI haiN| maiMne isameM mukhyatayA kevala unhIM bAtoMkA ullekha kiyA haiM jinheM jaina lekhakoMke sAthahI jainetara lekhakoMne bhI eka yA dUsare rUpameM svIkAra kiyA hai / mujhe yaha likhate harSa hotA hai ki, merI isa manovRtti aura dhAraNAke anusAra liye gaye isa kSudra prayatnakA janatAne acchA

Page #25
( 10 ) Adara kiyA hai / isakA pratyakSa pramANa yaha hai ki, bhArata ke hindI gujarAtI evaM baMgAla ke prAyaH prasiddha patroMne evaM vidvAnoMne isa kRtiko mIThI najarase dekhA hai aura isake viSayameM ucca abhiprAya diye haiM; kaI patrAne isake uddharaNa liye haiM / yahA~ taka ki, 'pravAsI' ke samAna ba~galA ke prasiddha mAsikapatra meM bhI isake AdhAra se likhe hue bar3e bar3e lekha prakAzita hue haiN| janatA kA yaha Adara mere kSudra prayatnakI saphalatA - cAhe vaha thoDe aMzoMhI meM kyoM na ho - batAtA hai / isase prasanna honA mere lie svAbhAvika bAta haiN| dUsarI tarapha jainasamAja bhI jo apane ina mahAn parama pramAdaka AcAryako unake vAstavikasvarUparme na dekha sakA thA - mere isa prayatnase sUrijIko vAstavika svarUpameM dekha sakA hai aura abataka jinheM vaha eka sAmAnya AcArya yA sAdhu samajhatA thA unheM vaha mahAn puruSa samajha unakI jayantI manAne lagA hai; yaha bAta bhI mere lie prasannatA kI hai / isa taraha yaha graMtha eka itihAsa - mukhyatayA jaina itihAsa- graMtha hone parabhI isane jaina aura jainetaroMmeM acchA Adara pAyA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki prakAzakako itanI jaldI isakA dUsarA saMskaraNa prakAzita karanA par3A hai / dUsarA saMskaraNa yadyapi chapakara bahuta dinase taiyAra rakkhA thA tathApi eka navIna pharmAnakA - jo isake aMdara pariziSTa 'ca' meM diyA gayA hai- anuvAda na ho sakA isase tathA kaI anya anivArya kAraNoM se isako prakAzita karane bahuta vilaMba ho gayA / prathamAvRttikI apekSA isa AvRtti meM yaha vizeSatA hai ki, isameM eka pharmAna nayA diyA gayA hai| khaMbhAtase mile hue akabara aura jahA~gIra ke chaH pharmAnoM meM eka pharmAna - jo jahAMgIrakA diyA huA hai- ati jIrNa hone evaM

Page #26
(11) usakA anuvAda saMtoSakAraka na ho sakane ke kAraNa prathama saMskaraNama nahIM diyA gayA thA; hA~ usakA ullekha prathama saMskaraNakI bhUmikA jarUra kara diyA gayA thA, vahI pharmAna isabAra pariziSTha 'ca' meM de diyA gayA hai / anya pA~ca pharmAnoMkI bhAMti yaha pharmAna bhI jaina itihAsameM bahuta mahattvakA hai| hIravijayasUrike pradhAna ziSya vijayasenamUrikA svargavAsa khaMbhAtake pAsakA akabarapurameM huA thA / unakA smAraka kAyama rakhaneke lie, stUpAdi karAneko, daza vIghA jamInakA eka TukaDA caMdU saMghavIne bAdazAha jahA~gIrase mA~gA thaa| bAdazAhane 'madada-I-mubhAza / jAgIrake rUpameM, akabarapurahImeM utanI jamInakA bhAga de diyA thaa| isa pustaka ke 238 / pRSThameM nisa bAtakA ullekha haiM usako yaha pharmAna akSarazaH pramANita karatA hai| pAThaka dekheMge ki isa pharmAnameM kevala bhUmI dene kI hI bAta nahIM hai, isameM usake zArIrakI AkRtikA aura usane kaise mauke para jamIna mA~gI thI isakA bhI pUrNa ullekha hai| ataH yaha pharmAna vijayasenamarike smArakake sAtha ghaniSTha saMbaMdha rakhanevAlA honese aitihAsika satyako vizeSa dRDha karatA hai| . yaha pharmAna bahuta jIrNa thA, isalie isa kA anuvAda karanA atyaMta kaThina thA, to bhI paMjAbake vayovRddha maulavI mahammadamUnIrane atyadhika parizrama karake isakA anuvAda kara diyaa| isI taraha zivapurIke tahasIladAre navAba abdulamunImane usakI jA~ca kara dI isake lie ukta donoM mahAzayoM ko dhanyavAda diye binA nahIM raha sktaa| antameM-jagadguru hIravijayasUri kevala jainoMhIke nahIM balke mAratavarSake uddhAraka eka mahAn puruSa the / akabarake samAna musalamAna

Page #27
samrATse paricaya kara dezake abhyudaya meM unhoMne bahuta bar3A yoga diyA thaa| aura vastutaH dekhA nAya to samAja aura dezake kalyANake sAtha, sAdhuoMkA-AcAryoMkA-dharmaguruoMkA saMsArI manuSyoMkI apekSA kucha kama saMbaMdha nahIM haiM / jagadguru zrIhIravijayasUrikI taraha, yadi dharmaguru samajheM to unake sira gRhasthoMkI apekSA kaI guNA adhika uttaradAyitva hai aura apane uttaradAyitvako samajhanevAle dharmaguru kadApi yaha kahanekA sAhasa nahIM kareMge ki-" hamArA dezake sAtha aura svadezIke sAtha kyA saMbaMdha hai|" kamase kama apane ina jagatpUjya jagadguruke jIvanakI pratyeka ghaTanA para hI yadi dharmaguru dhyAna deM to unheM bahuta kucha jAnakArI ho sakatI hai| isa lie dharmaguru hIravijayasUrike jIvana para dhyAna deM, unake jIvanakA anukaraNa kareM; jainasamAja hIravijayasUrike mAhAtmyako pahacAne, unakI mahimA sarvatra phailAve aura pratyeka gA~vahImeM nahIM barale pratyeka gharameM unakI vAstavika jayantI manAI jAya, yahI hArdika icchA prakaTakara apanA kathana samApta karatA hU~ : zrIvijayadharmalakSmI jJAnamaMdira belanagaMja, AgarA. vidyAvijaya. dvi. jye. zu. 5 vIra saMvat 2449. dharma saMvat 1 -

Page #28
upodghAta / bhAratavarSa kI unnati ke liye yahA~ ke pahale ke rAjA mahArAjAoM, vidvAnoM, dharmAcAryoM, vIrapuruSoM evaM deza hitaiSI dhanADhyoM ke jIvanacaritra ke aitihAsika dRSTi se likhe hue graMthoM kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai | hindI sAhitya meM aise prAmANika graMtha aba taka bahuta hI kama dRSTigocara hote haiM / munirAja vidyAvijayajI ne 'sUrIzvara ane samrAT ' nAmaka jainAcArya hIravijayasUrijI aura bAdazAha akabara ke saMbaMdha kA eka apUrva graMtha gujarAtI bhASA meM anumAna tIna varSa pUrva prakAzita kara gurjarasAhitya kI bar3I sevA bajAI thI aura unakA graMtha bar3I khoja aura aitihAsika dRSTi se evaM vidvattApUrNa likhA huA hone se sAkSara gurjaravarga meM bar3e mahatva kA mAnA gayA aura tIna varSa ke bhItara hI usakA dUsarA saMskaraNa chapavAne kI AvazyakatA huI / aise amUlya graMtha kA hiMdI anuvAda Agare kI zrIvijayadharmalakSmIjJAnamaMdira nAmaka saMsthA ne prakAzita kara hindI sAhitya kI zrIvRddhi karane kA prazanIya udyoga kiyA hai / mUlagraMtha ke lekhaka munirAja vidyAvijayajI ne dhArmikadRSTi kI apekSA aitihAsikadRSTi kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA hai aura aneka saMskRta evaM prAcIna aitihAsika graMthoM tathA rAsoM kA patA lagAkara sthala sthala para una graMthoM ke avataraNa dekara isa graMtha kA mahattva aura bhI baDhA diyA haiM | akabara bAdazAha ke aneka jIvanacaritra aMgarejI, hindI, gujarAtI, ba~galA Adi bhASAoM meM likhe gaye haiM, parantu jaina AcAryoM kA prabhAva usa bAdazAha para kahA~ taka par3A aura unake upadeza se jIvahiMsA ko rokane tathA lokopakAra kA kitanA prayatna ukta

Page #29
( 14 ) mahAn bAdazAha ne kiyA isakA vAstavika vRttAnta graMtha meM nahIM milatA / alavattaha vinseMTa smitha " meM isa viSaya para thor3A sA I " akabara dI greTa mugala' nAmaka pustaka prakAza DAlA haiM jo prayApta nahIM hai / jaina AcAryoM kI pahale hI se itihAsa kI tarapha ruci hai aura unhoMne kaI mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacaritroM kA, jo kucha unako mila sake, aneka pustakoM meM saMgraha kara itihAsa premiyoM ke liye bar3I sAmagrI rakha chor3I hai / aise graMthoM meM 'kumArapAlacarita', 'kumArapAlaprabandha ', ' prabandha cintAmaNi ' caturviMzatiprabaMdha', ' vicAra zreNI', 'haMmIramadamardana ', ' dvayAzrayakAvya ', ' vastupAlacarita Adi saMskRta graMthoM se madhyayugIna itihAsa kI kaI bAtoM kI rakSA huI haiN| aise hI kaI 'rAsa', 'sajjhAya' Adi purAnI gujarAtI arthAt apabhraMza bhASA ke graMtha likhakara purAne gujarAtI sAhitya kI sevA ke sAtha unhoMne aneka mahApuruSoM ke caritra aMkita kiye haiM / ina AcAryoM ne kevala itihAsa aura sAhitya kI hI sevA nahIM kI kintu logoM ko dharmAcaraNa meM pravRtta kara unako sadAcArI banAne kA niHsvArtha buddhi se bar3A hI yatna kiyA hai / 7 kisI prakAzita mahAzaya ne apane aise aneka jaina dharmAcAryoM meM hIravijayasUri bhI eka prasiddha dharmapracAraka hue| inakI pratiSThA apane samaya meM hI bahuta bar3hI aura kaI rAjA mahArAjA inakA sammAna karate rahe aura bAdazAha akabara ne bhI bar3e Agraha ke sAtha inako gujarAta se apane darabAra meM bulAkara inakA bar3A sammAna kiyA / jaise akabara bAdazAha ne musalamAnoM ke hijarI san ko miTAkara apanI gaddInazInI ke varSa se ginatI lagAkara ' san ilAhI' nAmaka nayA san calAyA aura musalamAnI mahInoM ke sthAna meM IrAnI mahInoM aura tArIkhoM ke nAma pracalita kiye vaise

Page #30
hI islAma dharma kI jagaha dIna-i-ilAhI nAma kA nayA dharma calAnA cAhA / usI vicAra se vaha hinduoM, pArasiyoM, IsAiyoM aura jainoM Adi ke dhArmika siddhAntoM ko jAnane ke liye una dharmoM ke jJAtA uttamottama vidvAnoM ko apane darabAra meM sammAna pUrvaka bulAkara unake siddhAntoM ko sunatA aura una para vivAda karatA / bAdazAha kA yaha udyoga apane vicAre hue naye dharma ke siddhAntoM ko sthira karane ke liye hI thaa| jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko sunane ke liye hIravijayasUri, zAnticaMdra upAdhyAya, bhAnucaMdra upAdhyAya aura vinayasenasUri Adi jaina tatvajJoM ko samaya samaya para apane darabAra meM bulAyA, inameM hIravinayasUri mukhya the| bAdazAha akabarane jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM ko sunakara dharmarakSA, jIvadayA Adi lokahita ke aneka kArya kiye aura inhIM dharmaguruoM ke prabhAva se varSa bhara meM 6 mahInoM taka alaga alaga samaya para apane rAjyabhara meM jIvahiMsA ko roka diyA, jisake liye kucha musalamAna itihAsalekhakoM ne usako bhalA burA bhI sunAyA hai| aise hI jainatIrthoM ke saMbaMdha ke kaI pharamAna bhI diye the jinameM se kucha pahale bhI prasiddha hue aura 6 isa pustaka ke pariziSTa meM anuvAda sahita chape haiM jinase akabara kI dharmanI te kA paricaya milatA hai / akabara ke samaya se jaina dharmAcAryoM kA bAdazAhI darabAra meM sammAna hotA rahA aura jahA~gIra ko bhI unapara bar3I zraddhA thI ( dekho nAgarIpracAriNI patrikA, bhAga 2, pR. 247 ) / hIravijayasUrijI apane samaya meM hI apanI vidvattA, tapasyA aura sadguNoM se bahuta hI lokapriya ho gaye the aura unakA caritra devavimalaracita 'hIrasaumAgya kAvya ' padmasAgara racita 'jagadguru kAvya ' Adi saMskRta grantho meM tathA zrAvaka RSabhadAsa racita

Page #31
( 16 ) hIravijayasUri rAsa' Adi kitane hI purAnI gujarAtI bhASAke graMthoM meM bhI aMkita kiyA gayA hai / unakI lokapriyatA kA eka udAharaNa yaha bhI hai ki unake svargavAsa ke dUsare hI varSa staMmatIrtha ( khaMbhAta ) ke rahane vAle zrAvaka paumA aura usakI strI pA~cI ne unakI pASANa kI mUrti bhI banavAI thI jisakI pratiSThA vikrama saMvat 1653 aura akabara ke naye calAye hue ilAhI san 41 meM tapAgaccha ke vijayasenasUri ne kI thI aisA usa mUrti para ke lekhase pAyA jAtA hai / yaha mUrti aba kAThiyAvADa ke mahuvA nAmaka grAma meM 1 vidyamAna hai / & munirAja vidyAvijayajI bar3e bhAgyazAlI haiM ki unako aise prasiddha AcArya kA jIvanacaritra likhane ke liye jainasAhitya se bahuta bar3I sAmagrI mila gaI jisake AdhAra para evaM anya bhASAoM kI aneka pustakoM se isa graMtharatna ko nirmANa kiyA / isa graMtha kaM. sarvAga sundara banAne ke liye hIravijayasUrijI kI uparyukta mUrtikA, svargastha zAstravizArada jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUrijI kA, jinako yaha graMtha samarpita kiyA gayA hai, bAdazAha akabara kA, zekha abula faz2ala kA tathA 6 phArasI pharamAnoM ke chAyAcitra ( phoTo ) aura sUrijI ke gandhAra gA~va (gujarAta meM ) se lagAkara phatahapurasIkarI meM bAdazAha ke darabAra meM upasthita hone taka ke mArga kA sundara mAnacitra bhI diyA hai / isa graMtha meM kevala hIra vijayasUrijI kA hI vRttAnta nahIM hai kintu bAdazAha akabara tathA hIravijayasUrijI ke ziSyasamudAya saMbaMdhI isameM aneka jJAtavya bAtoM para bahuta kucha nayA prakAza DAlA gayA hai / isa graMtha kI racanA meM yaha eka bar3e mahattva kI bAta hai ki isameM jina jina sthAnoM yA puruSoM ke nAma Aye haiM usakA pUrA patA lagAkara TippaNoM meM unakA bahuta kucha vivaraNa diyA hai / isa graMtharatna ke viSaya kA vivecana

Page #32
(17) to pAThakoM ko mUla graMtha ke paThana se hI hogA parantu yaha kahanA atizayokti na hogI ki itihAsa ke graMtha bahudhA nIrasa hote haiM, parantu yaha graMtha par3hane vAle ko sarasa hI pratIta hotA hai aura dharmasaMbaMdhI pakSapAta se bhI bahudhA rikta hai| aitihAsika graMthoM ke lekhakoM ko munirAja ke isa graMtha kA anukaraNa karanA cAhiye aura yadi isI zailI se sapramANa graMtha likhe jAve to ve bar3e hI upayogI aura mahattvapUrNa hoNge| munirAja se merI yaha prArthanA hai ki ve aise hI aura graMtha likhakara itihAsa kI truTi pUrNa karane meM anya vidvAnoM kA hAtha baTAveM / hindIsAhitya meM bhI yaha graMtha bar3e mahattva kA hai ataeva usake kartA aura prakAzaka hiMdI seviyoM ke dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai| ajmer| ... 17-12-23 / gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhaa| gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhaa| R ANISA

Page #33

Page #34
sahAyaka graMtha-sUcI | ( gujarAtI ) 1 mIrAte ahamadI - paThAna nijAmakhA~ nUrakhA~kA anuvAda | 2 mIrA sikaMdarI - AtmArAma motIrAma dIvAnajIkA anuvAda | 3 musalamAnI riyAsata - sUryarAma somezvara devAzrayIkA anuvAda | 4 kAThiyAvAr3a sarvasaMgraha - 5 mIrAte AlamagIrI - le0, zekha gulAma mahammada Abida miyA~ sAhaba / 6 akabara - gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTIkA / 7 phArbasa rAsamAlA - raNachor3abhAI udayarAmakA anuvAda | ( hindI ) 8 sIrohI rAjyakA itihAsa -- le0, rAyabahAdura gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhA / 9 akabara - iNDiana presa alAhAbAdakA / 10 akabara - gavAliyarakA / 11 samrAT akabara - paM0 gulaz2ArIlAsa caturvedIkA anuvAda | 12 bhArata bhramaNa - zrIveGkaTezvara presameM mudrita / ( baMgAlI ) 13 samrAT akabara - zrIbaMkimacaMdra lAhiDI bI. ela. praNIta / 14 samasAmAyika bhAratera unaviMza khaNDa - yogendranAtha samAddAra dvArA saMpAdita / - 15 bhArata varSa - - ( mAsika patrake kucha aGka )

Page #35
( 80 ) 16 darbAre akabarI-pro0 Az2AdakRta / ENGLISH 17 Akabar by Vincent A. Smith. 18 The Emperor Akabar translated by A. S. Beveridge Vols. I & II. 19 Akabar by a Graduate of the Bombay University, 20 Akabar translated by M. M. with notes by C. R. Markham. 21 The History of Aryan Rule in India by E. B. Havell. 22 Al-Badaoni Vol. I translated by George S. A. Ranking. & Vol. II translated by W. H. Love. 23 Akabarnama translated by Beveridge Vols. I. II & III. 24 Ain-i-Akabari Vol. I translated by H. Blochmann & Vols. II & III by H. S. Jarrett. 25 The History of Kathiawad by H: W. Bell. 26 Dabistan translated by Shea and Troyer. 27 Travels of Bernier translated by V. A. Smith. 28 The History of India as told by its own Historians by Elliot & Dowson Vols. I-VIII. 29 Local Muhammadan Dynasties by Bayley. 30 Mirati Sikandari translated by F. L. Faridi. 31 The Early History of India by V. A. Smith. 32 The History of fine art in India in Series by V. A. Smith. 33 Storia do Mogor translated by William Irvine 4 Vols. 34 Ancient India by Ptolemy. 35 History of Oxford by Smith, 36 , Gujarat by Edulji Dosabhai. 37 The Mogul Emperors of Hindustan by Holden 38 The Jain Teachers of Akabar by V. A. Smith, (Printed in R. G. Bhandarkar commemoration Volume. ) 39 Catalogue of the Coips in the Punjab Museum, Lahore by R. B. Whitehead Vol. II.

Page #36
( 2 ) 40 Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta Vol. III by H. N. Wright. 41 Architecture of Ahmedabad by T. C. Hope and J. Fergusson. 42 The Cities of Gujarashtra by Briggs. 43 Journals of the Punjab Historical Society. 44 The Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society Vol. XXI. 45 English factories in India by William Foster. ( 1618 1621, 1646-1650 & 1651-1654. ) 46 Description of Asia by Ogilby. 47 Manual of the Musalman Numismatics by Codrington. 48 The Coins of the Mogul Emperors of Hindustan in the British Museum by Stanley Lane-Poole. 49 Collection of voyages & travels Vol. IV. 50 Tavernier's Travels in India Vol. II edited by V. Ball. 51 The History of the Great Moguls by Pringle Kennedy 2 Vols. 52 The History of Gujarat translated by James Bird. 53 Mediaeval India by Stanley Lane-Poole54 The History of India by J. T. Wheeler. Vol. IV part I. 55 Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland ( issues of July and October, 1918. ) B jaingrNth| ( Tatiat) 56 hIravijayamUrirAsa-lekhaka, zrAvaka kavi RSamadAsa / vi0 H0 $8691 57 lAbhodayarAsa-lekhaka, paM0 dayAkuzala / vi0 saM0 1649 / 58 karmacaMda caupAI- , paM0 guNavinaya / vi0saM0 1655

Page #37
(22) 59 jainarAsamAlA prathama bhAga-mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAIdvArA saMpAdita / 60 tIrthamAlA-saMgraha-zA0 0 zrI vijayadharmasUridvArA sNpaadit| 61 aitihAsika rAsa-saMgraha tIsarA bhAga- , 62 zrIvijayatilakasUrirAsa, do adhikAra-lekhaka, paM. darzanavijaya, saM0 kramazaH 1679 tathA 1697 63 amarasena-vayarasena AkhyAna-le0 zrIsaMghavijayajI vi0 ___saM0 1679 64 aitihAsika sajjhAyamAlA bhA. 1 lA-mUla lekhaka ( vidyAvijanI ) dvArA saMpAdita / 65 mallInAtha rAsa-lekhaka, RSamadAsa kavi / vi0 saM0 1605 66 khaMbhAtanI tIrthamAlA- " 67 khaMbhAtanI tIrthamAlA-le0, matisAgara, vi0 saM0 1701 68 padamahotsavarAsa-le0, paM0 dayAkuzala vi0 saM0 1685 69 horavijayasUri zaloko-le0, paM. ku~ara vijaya / 70 durjanazAla bAvanI-le0, paM0 kRSNadAsa vi0 saM0 1651 71 hIravijayasUri kathA prabaMdha / 72 paTTAvalI sajjhAya-le0, paM0 vinayavijaya / / 73 jaina aitihAsika gurjara-kAvya-saMcaya-zrIjinavijayajIdvArA saMpAdita (chapa rahA hai) 74 zilAlekha-saMgraha-zrIjinavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita / 75 prAcInalekha-saMgraha....zA0 je0 zrIvinayadharmasUri mahArAjadvArA saMpAdita / aprakAzita 76 praznottara puSpamAlA-le0, zrIhaMsavijayanI mahArAja /

Page #38
( 23 ) 77 hIravijayasUri sajjhAya -- le0, kavirAja harSAnaMda ke ziSya vivekaharSa / 78 parabrahma prakAza -- le0, vivekaharSa / 79 hIravijayasUri - rAsa (choTA) - le0, vivekaharSa vi0 saM0 1652 80 vijayacintAmaNi stotra - le0, paM0 paramAnaMda / vijayasenasUrike ziSya / 81 mahAjana vaMza - muktAvalI - le0, rAmalAlajI gaNi / ( saMskRta ) 82 hIrasaubhAgyakAvya, saMTIka le0 paM0 devavimala / 83 vijaya prazasti kAvya, saTIka le0, paM0 hemavijayajI, TIkAkAra | paM0 guNa vijayajIgaNi, TIkA saM. 1688 84 jagadgurukAvya - le0, paM0 padmasAgara / 85 karmacaMdra caritra - le0, paM0 jayasoma / saM0 1150 86 gurvAvalI - le0, munisuMdarasUri / 87 kRpArasakoSa - le0, zAnticaMdra upAdhyAya / / 88 soma - saubhAgya-kAvya - le0, paM0 pratiSThAsoma saM0 1524 89 tapAgacchapaTTAvalI - le0, ravivarddhana / 90 tapAgacchapaTTAvalI - le0, paM0 dharmasAgarajI / 91 tapAgacchapaTTAvalI - le0, upAdhyAya meghavijayajI / 92 sUryasahastranAma - le0, upAdhyAya bhAnucaMdrajI / ( vividha ) 93 jainazAsanano dIvAlIno aMka - ( vi0 saM0 )

Page #39
(24) 94 prazastisaMgraha-paramaguru svargIya AcArya mahArAnadvArA saMgrahIta / 95 tapAgacchanA AcAryonI noTo-sva0 pUjyapAda AcArya mahArAjadvArA saMgrahIta / 96 kaoNnpharansa heralDano aitihAsika aMka / -

Page #40
// aham // sUrIzvara aura smraatt| prakaraNa philaa| pristhiti| sAra parivartanazIla hai| isameM eka bhI vastu aisI dRSTigata nahIM hotI jo sadaiva eka hI sthitimeM sthita rahI ho / eka samaya jisa bAlakako hama siness sAMsArika vAsanArahita, pAlanemeM jhUlatA dekhate haiM, vahI kucha kAla bAda, javAnIke madase masta, sAMsArika mohaka padArthose pariveSTita hameM dikhAI detA hai; yaha kyA hai ? apane zarIra-balake madase unmatta ho kara jo pRthvI para paira rakhanA bhI lajjAspada samajhatA hai, vahI bur3hApemeM lakar3Ike sahAre Taka Taka karatA calatA hai; yaha kyA hai ? saMsArakI parivartanazIlatA yA aura kucha ? jisa sUryako hama savere hI apanI prakhara pratApI kiraNe phailAte hue udayAcalake siMhAsana para ArUr3ha hotA dekhate haiM, vahI saMdhyAke samaya nisteja ho, krodhase lAla bana astAcalakI gahana guphAmeM chipatA huA jyA hamAre dRSTigata nahIM hotA hai ? eka samaya hama dekhate haiM ki, jagatko prakAzamaya banAnevAlA gagana

Page #41
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / maMDala svaccha hai; nirmala hai| usako dekhanese manuSyoMkI mAnasika zaktiyoMmeM acAnaka aura hI tarahakA vikAsa aura hI tarahakI uskAnti ho jAtI hai| magara dUsare samaya meM kyA hama nahIM dekhate ki, vahI gaganamaMDala, meghAcchanna ho gayA hai aura manuSyoMke mana aura zarIra use dekha kara zithila tathA pramAdI bana gaye haiM ? jina nagaroM meM baDI bar3I aTTAlikAoMse suzobhita mahala makAna the; gaganacumbI maMdira the; utsAhI manuSya the; mahaloM aura maMdiroM para svarNakalaza dUradUrase dRSTigata ho kara, citravicitra dhvajAe~ pharrA kara, vahA~kI prajAkI sukha-samRddhikI sAkSI de rahe the, ve hI Aja vana aura guphAe~ dikhAI dete haiM / jahA~ sAmrAjyakI duMdubhikA nAda sunAI detA thA vahA~ Aja siyAra ro rahe haiN| jisake ghara Rddhi-samRddhi chalakI par3atI thI vahI Aja daradarakA bhikhArI bana rahA hai / jisa manuSya ke rUpa - lAvaNya para jo loka mugdha ho jAte the Aja ve hI usIko dekha kara ghRNAse mu~ha phera lete haiM / lAkhoM karor3oM manuSya jinakI A~khake izAre para calate the; unhIM cakravartiyoMko nirjana banoMmeM nivAsa karanA par3A hai| ye saba bAteM kyA batAtI haiM ? saMsArakI parivartanazIlatA; udayake bAda asta aura astake bAda udaya; sukhake bAda duHkha aura duHkhake bAda sukha / isa taraha saMsAra, araghaTTaghaTInyAya se, anAdikAla se calA ArahA hai| sukha aura duHkha, dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to unnati aura avanatikA pravAha anAdi kAlase manuSya mAtra para apanA prabhAva DAlatA calA A rahA hai / saMsArameM aisA koI deza aisI koI jAti aura aisA koI manuSya nahIM hai ki, jisa para saMsArakI isa parivartanazIlatAne apanA prabhAva na DAlA ho / nidAna bhAratako bhI yadi saMsAra samudrake isa parivartanazIlatA - jvArabhATemeM car3hanA utaranA par3A ho to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? >

Page #42
pristhiti| saMsArake bahuta bar3e bhAgako jItanevAle bAdazAha sikaMdarane isI bhAratameM aise aise khagolavettA, vaidya, bhaviSyavaktA, zilpI, tyAgI, tattvajJAnI, khanijazAstrI, rasAyanavid, nATyakAra, kavi, spaSTavaktA, kRSizAstrI, nItipAlaka, rAjanItijJa, zUravIra aura vyApArI dekhe the ki, jinakI samatA karanevAle kisI dezameM usako dikhAI nahIM diye the| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, saba bAtoMmeM bhAratavarSa advitIya thA / bhAratavarSakI samatA karanevAlA dUsarA koI bhI deza nahIM thA / zrIyuta baMkimacaMdra lAhiDI apanI 'samrATa akabara' nAmakI baMgalA pustakake 8 veM pRSThameM likhate haiM ki, "bhAratera mRttikAya ratna, svarNa, raupya, tAmra prabhRti janmita / jagatera suprasiddha kahinUra mAratei utpanna haiyA chila / ekhAnakAra vRkSa lauhara nyAya dRr3ha / ekhAne pAhAr3a zveta marmara, samudra muktAphala, vRkSa caMdanavAsa o vanaphUla saugandha pradAna kare / svarNaprasU bhArate kisera amAva chila / " ___abhiprAya isakA yaha hai ki, bhAratakI miTTImeM ratna, svarNa, cA~dI aura tA~bA Adi utpanna hote the| jagatprasiddha kohenUra ( hIrA) isa bhAratahImeM utpanna huA thaa| yahA~ke vRkSa loheke samAna dRr3ha hote haiN| yahA~ke parvata saMgamaramara, samudra muktAphala, vRkSa caMdana-vAsa aura vanapuSpa suMgadha pradAna karate haiM / svarNaprasU bhAratameM kisa cIjakA abhAva thA ? itihAsake pRSTha, mathurA, zrAvasti, rAjagRhI, sopAraka, sAranAtha, takSazilA, mAdhyamikA, amarAvatI aura nepAlake kIrtitthaMbha, zilAlekha aura tAmrapatra Adi isa samaya isa bAtakI sapramANa sAkSI de rahe haiM ki, bhAratavarSake bhUSaNa samAna caMdragupta, azoka, saMpati, vikramAditya, zroharSa, zreNika, koNika, caMdrapradyota, allaTa, Ama (nAgAvaloka) zilAditya, kakkuka pratihAra, vanarAja, siddharAja aura kumAra

Page #43
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| pAlake samAna hindu aura jaina rAjAoMne bhAratavarSakI Rddhi-samRddhiko bhAratavarSahImeM surakSita rakkhA thA; bhAratakI kIrti saurabhako digdigAntoMmeM phailAyA thaa| itanA hI kyoM, apanI samasta prajAko nija nija dharmakI rakSA karane aura pracAra karanemeM sahAyatA kI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki, bhAratIya sarala svabhAvI the / ve premake eka hI dhAgemeM baMdhe hue the| prajAko apane dhana-daulatakI na kucha cintA karanI par3atI thI aura na kucha prabaMdha hI / madirA aura aise hI dUsare vyasanoMse loga sadA dUra rahate the| bhAratavarSakA lena dena prAyaH vizvAsa para hI calatA thA / na koI kisIse kisI tarahakI jamAnata letA thA aura na koI kisIse kisI prakArakA ikarAranAmA hI likhAtA thaa| rAjA svayaM jIvahiMsAse dUra rahate the aura pranAko bhI jIvahiMsAse dUra rakhate the| bahutase rAjAoMne apane apane rAjyoMmeM zikAra dvArA, yajJa dvArA yA anya bhA~ti, honevAlI jIvahiMsA baMda kara dI thii| rAjA azokane apane rAjyameM isa bAtakI ghoSaNA karavA dI thI ki,-" eka dharmavAlA kisI dUsare dharmakI-dUsare dharmavAlekI niMdA na kare / " aisI udAravRttivAle rAjAke rAjyameM yadi pratyeka nirbhIkatAse apanA dharma pAlatA thA to isameM koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai| suprasiddha rAjA vikramAdityake samayameM bhArata nisa unnata dazAmeM thA-jaisI isakI jAhonalAlI thI usase kyA koI anabhijJa hai ? vidyA, vijJAna aura vividha prakArakI kalAoMkA vistAra isI pratApI rAjAke rAjyameM huA thaa| Aja prAyaH saMskRtajJa vidvAn siddhasena divAkara aura kAlidAsake samAna kaviyoMke pavitra nAmoMkA bar3e satkArake sAtha uccAraNa karate haiM / ve bhAratake jhagamagAte hue hIre the aura isI rAjAkI sabhAko suzobhita karate the| citrakalA aura bhuvana-nirmANakalA bhI isI rAjAke samayameM bar3e vegake sAtha Age bar3hI thii| saMgIta, gaNita aura jyotiSa vidyAkA pracAra bhI vizeSakarake isI rAjAke samayameM huA thaa|

Page #44
paristhiti / rAjA zrIharSa ke samaya meM bhI bhAratIya manuSya akhaMDa zAnti sAgara meM snAna kara rahe the / yaha rAjA prajAke sAtha kaisI sahAnubhUti rakhatA thA, kaisI udAratAkA vartAva karatA thA, usakA hama yahA~ eka udAharaNa deMge / pratyeka pA~ca varSa prayAgameM saMgamakA melA hotA thA / usa mauke para vaha sArI sampatti--jo pA~ca barasameM ekatrita hotI thI - bhinna bhinna dharmAvalambiyoM ko dAna meM de detA thaa| jisa samaya cInI yAtrI huyenasAMga ( Huen Tsiang ) bhAratameM yAtrA karane AyA thA usa samaya rAjA harSakI prayAga yAtrAkA chaThA utsava thA / huyenasAMga bhI usake sAtha prayAga gayA thA / usa samaya prayAgameM pA~ca lAkha manuSya jamA hue the / unameM 20 rAjA bhI the / pA~ca barasa meM jo sampatti ekatrita huI thI usako, rAjakarmacArI 75 dina taka dAnameM dete rhe| vaha dhana-sampatti kitane hI koThAroMmeM bharI huI thI / rAjAne apane ratnajar3ita hAra, kuMDala, mAlA, mukuTa Adi samasta AbhUSaNa dAnameM de diye the / bhArata Arya rAjAkI yaha udAratA kyA jagatko AzcaryameM DAlanevAlI nahIM hai ? isa rAjAke samayameM bhI saMskRtakI bahuta jyAdA unnati huI thii| yaha bhI jIvahiMsAkA kaTTara virodhI thA / isane apane samasta rAjya meM DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA thA ki, "jo manuSya jIvahiMsA karegA usakA aparAdha akSamya samajhA jAyagA aura use mRtyu daMDa diyA jAyagA " jina rAjAoMke hamane Upara nAma likhe haiM unameM se kaI jaina the aura kaI jainadharmake sAtha sahAnubhUti rakhanevAle / samprati nAmakA rAjA pakkA jaina thaa| usane anArya dezoM meM bhI jainadharmakA pracAra karAyA thaa| isameM use saphalatA bhI acchI huI thii| rAjA zreNika, koNika aura caMdradyotane jainadharmakI prabhAvanA karanemeM koI kamI nahIM kI thii|

Page #45
mein sUrIzvara aura smraatt| inako mahAvIrasvAmIke parama bhakta honekA sammAna prApta hai / rAjA Ama aura zilAdityane sampUrNatayA jainadharmake gauravakI rakSA kI thii| antima jaina rAjA vanarAja, siddharAja aura kumArapAla Adine 'amArI ghoSaNA ' karAke ahiMsAdharmakA pracAra kiyA thaa| yaha bAta kisIse chipI huI nahIM hai| isa bhA~ti hindu aura jainadharmako pAlanevAle rAjA hI kyoM ? zakaDAla, vimala, udayana, vAgbhaTTa aura vastupAlake samAna pratApI rAjamaMtrI bhI thor3e nahIM hue haiM ki, jinhoMne ahiMsA- dharmake phailAnekA prazaMsanIya udyoga kiyA thA aura jinakA pratApa samasta bhAratameM phaila rahA thaa| eka ora vIraprasU bhArata mAtAne aise aise vIra-AryadharmarakSaka rAjAoMko utpanna kiyA thA aura dUsarI ora usane aise aise saccaritra aura pratApI jainAcAryoMko janma diyA thA ki, jinhoMne apane agAdha pAMDityakA paricaya de kara jagatako AzcaryameM DAla diyA thaa| unakI kRtiyA~ Aja bhI saMsArako AzcaryameM DAla rahI haiN| itanA hI kyoM, unhoMne aise aise asAdhAraNa kArya kiye haiM ki, jinakA karanA sAmAnya manuSyoMkI to bAta hI kyA hai magara acche acche zaktisampanna manupyoMke lie bhI duHsAdhya hai / mauryavaMzIya samrATa caMdraguptako pratibodha karanevAle caudaha pUrvadhArI zrIbhadrabAhu svAmI, 500 graMthoMkI racanA karanevAle umAsvAti vAcaka, 1444 graMthoMkI racanA karanevAle haribhadrasUri, hajAroM kSatriyoMko jaina ( osavAla ) banAnevAle ratnaprabhamUri, anyAya-lipta gardabhilla rAjAko prajAke hitArtha rAjagaddIse utAra kara usake sthAnameM zakako rAjyAsIna karanekI zakti rakhanevAle kAlikAcArya, Ama rAjAke guru honekA sammAna prApta karanevAle bappaTTi, 'upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA ' ke samAna saMskRta bhASA advitIya upanyAsa likhanevAle mahAtmA siddharSi, mahAn camatkAriNI

Page #46
pristhiti| MANuuNA vidyAoMke AgAra yazobhadrasUri, tArkika ziromaNi mallavAdI, graMthoMkI vizeSa rUpase vyAkhyAe~ likhanemeM apanI asAdhAraNa buddhikA paricaya denevAle maladhArI hemacaMdra, siddharAja jayasiMhakI sabhAke eka ratna honekA sammAna prApta karanevAle aura vAdakI atula zaktike dhAraka vAdidevasari aura kumArapAlake samAna rAjAko upadeza de kara, aThAraha dezoMmeM jIvadayAkA eka chatra rAjya sthApana karAnevAle kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcAryake samAna mahAn pratApI jainAcArya rUpI ratnoMko bhI isI bhArata vasuMdharAne prasava kiyA thaa| sAtha hI pethaDazA, jhAMjhaNa, jhagaDuzA, jagasiMha, bhImAzA, jAvaDa, bhAvaDa, sAraMga aura khemA haDAliyAke samAna lakSmIputroMko bhI isI bhAratane apanI godameM khilAyA thaa| inhoMne apanI lAkhoM hI nahIM, karor3oM hI nahIM balki abjoMkI sampattiko, bhAratake bhUSaNarUpa jinAlaya banAnemeM, AryAvartakI zilpakalAko surakSita rakhanemeM, AryabaMdhuoMkA pAlana karanemeM, apanI mAna-maryAdAko surakSita rakhanemeM, bar3e bar3e saMgha tathA varaghor3e nikAlanemeM aura jJAnake sAdhana luTAnemeM vyaya kiyA thA / unhoMne dharmakI-AryadharmakI rakSA karanemeM lakSmIkI to kauna kahe prANoMkI bhI kabhI paravAha nahIM kI thii| aise Astika aura akhUTa dhana-lakSmIke bhoktAoMko bhI isI AryabhUmine paidA kiyA thaa| ye bAteM kyA batAtI haiM ? bhAratakA gaurava ! AryAvartakI uttamatA, dUsarA kucha nahIM / jisa bhAratameM aisA zAntimaya rAjya thA, aisI advitIya vidyAe~ thIM, aise dAnazIla the, aise jIvadayA pratipAlaka the, aisI dhana saMpatti thI, aisA AnaMda thA, aisI udAratA thI, aisI vizAlatA thI, aisA prema thA, aisI dharmazIlatA thI, aisI vIratA thI aura aise aprApya vidvAn the, usI svarga samAna bhAratakI Aja kyA sthiti hai ? bhAratakA bahuta kucha adhaHpAta ho cukA hai to bhI Aja

Page #47
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| gaI gujarI hAlatameM bhI vaha pUrNa gauravase gauravAnvita hai / samasta saMsAra eka svarase kaha rahA hai ki, eka samaya thA jaba bhAratakA pratApa anirvacanIya thA / bhAratakI vIratA jhagamagA rahI thii| prakRtine usako vaha zakti dI thI ki, jisase yaha bhAratIya prajA 'karma' aura 'dharma' donoMmeM asAmAnya pauruSa dikhAtI thii| aise apUrva zAntike gaMbhIra AnaMdasAgarameM kallola karatI huI bhAratIya pranAko saMsArakI parivartanazIlatAne apanA camatkAra dikhAyA / yAnI jisane kabhI duHkhake dina nahIM dekhe the, jisako apane AryatvakI rakSAke liye kisI bhI tarahake prayatna nahIM karane par3e the usa parama zraddhAlu Arya prajA para acAnaka paThAnoMke AkramaNa prAraMbha hue| hama jisa samayakI sthitikA varNana karanA cAhate haiM, vaha samaya abhI AyA na thA taba taka to paThAnoMne bhAratakI lakSmI lUTaneke mohameM par3a kara, apanI krUratAse bhAratakI samasta prajAko trasita karanA prAraMbha kara diyA ! jina paThAnoMne isa siddhAntako ' yA to hiMdu logoMko islAmadharma svIkAra karAya~ge yA unheM mautakA zikAra banAyeMge' sAmane rakha kara AkramaNa AraMbha kiyA thA, unhoMne bhAratIya prajAko kitanA satAyA hogA, isakA anumAna sahajahImeM kiyA jA sakatA hai / lAkhoM niraparAdha manuSyoMko mAranA, jItejI Arya rAjAoMkI khAla khicavA lenA, zikArakI icchA hone para pazuoMkI taraha Arya prajAko gheranA aura usameM AnevAlI striyoMko, puruSoMko aura bAlakoMko burI tarahase-bhinna bhinna tarahase mAranA, devamUrtiyoMko tor3a Tukar3e kara, unake sAtha mAMsako boTiyA~ bA~dha Arya prajAke gale laTakAnA Adi nAnA prakArake duHkhoMse samasta bhAratameM hAhAkAra maca rahA thA / paThAna rAjAoMke trAsase trasita Arya prajA trAhi trAhi pukAra uThI thii| baMkimacaMdra lAhiDI apanI 'samrATa-akabara ' nAmakI pustakameM paThAnoMne jo kaSTa diye the unakA varNana karaneke bAda pRSTha 24 meM likhate haiM:

Page #48
paristhiti / " pAThAnadigera atyAcAre bhArata zmazAnAvasthAye prApta haila | je sAhityakAnana nitya nava nava kusumera sauMdarya o saugandhe Amodita thAkita, tAhAo vizuSka haila / svadezahitaiSitA, niHsvArthaparatA, jJAna o dharma, sakalei bhArata haite antarhita haila / samagra deza viSAda o anutsAhera kRSNa chAyAya AvRtta haila | "" bhAva isakA yaha hai ki, - paThAnoMke atyAcAra se bhAratakI avasthA zmazAnasI ho gii| jo sAhityodyAna - sAhitya bagIcA - sadaiva navIna navIna puSpoMke sauMdarya aura sugaMdhase Amodita rahatA thA vaha bhI zuSka ho gayA / svadezahitaiSitA, niHsvArthaparatA aura jJAna tathA dharma saba kucha bhArata se antardhAna ho gaye / samasta deza viSAda aura anutsAhakI kAlI chAyAse Dhaka gayA / bhAratavarSa paThAnoMke atyAcAroMse pahile hI trasta ho rahA thA usI samaya IsvI sankI caudahavIM zatAbdike antarme, ghaTatemeM pUrI bhArata para aura eka Aphata A khar3I huI / bhAratavarSakI asAdhAraNa kIrttise madhya eziyA ke samarakaMda pradezameM rahanevAle taimUralaMga ko IrSyA utpanna huI / isalie vaha apane rAjyase santuSTa na ho kara bhAratakI lakSmIko bhI adhikRta karaneke lie lAlAyita ho utthaa| usane caDhAI kI, bhAratako lUTA, satiyoMko satItvabhraSTa kiyA, gA~vake gA~va jalA diye aura logoMko pazuoMkI bhA~ti talavArake ghATa utArA aura isa taraha usane bhAratakI prajAke kaSToMko duganA kara diyA / isI lie to kahA hai ki, - ' lobhAviSTo naro hanti mAtaraM pitaraM tathA / ' ataH jo lobhavRtti mAtApitAkI hatyA karA detI hai usa lobhavRttine taimUralaMga se aise krUra karma karAye, to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? kahA jAtA hai ki, taimUralaMgane sirpha dillIhImeM eka lAkha 2

Page #49
10 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hinduoMkI hatyA kI thii| yadyapi taimUralaMgake AkramaNase paThAnoMke parAkramameM kucha nyUnatA A gaI thI aura isalie unake atyAcAroMkI mAtrAmeM bhI kucha kamI ho gaI thI, tathApi unakA jAtIya svabhAva sarvathA miTa nahIM gayA thaa| sikaMdara lodIne devamaMdiroM aura mUrtiyoMko tor3anekA kArya barAbara jArI hI rakkhA thaa| isI bhA~ti aneka vipattiyA~ jhelate hue bhAratane IsvI sankI pandrahavIM zatAbdi samApta kii| aba hama solahavIM zatAbdimeM padArpaNa karate haiN| prastuta pustakameM hama isI zatAbdikI sthitikA digdarzana karAnA cAhate haiN| yadyapi solahavIM zatAbdi prAraMbha ho gaI thI, tathApi bhAratavarSake duHkhake dina to dUra nahIM hI hue the| musalamAna bAdazAhoMkA julma jaisAkA taisA hI kAyama thA / itanA hone para bhI sAbhimAna yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki, bhAratameM 'AdhyAtmika bhAvanAe~ ' aura 'AryatvakA abhimAna ' pUrvavat hI maujUda thaa| bhAratakI prajAne apanI jAtIyatAkI rakSAke sAmane lakSmIkI koI paravAha nahIM kI thii| itanA hI kyoM ? usane 'dharmarakSA ' ko apanA dhyeya banA kara prANoMko bhI tinakeke samAna samajhA thA / yadyapi lobhAviSTa musalamAna bAdazAhoMne kaI vAra bhAratako lUTA thA aura lUTakA dhana lejA kara apane gharoMmeM bharA thA, tathApi bhArata sarvathA Rddhi-samRddhihIna nahIM ho gayA thaa| udAharaNake lie itihAsake panne ultto| mahamUda gajanavI AdikI lUTake vRttAnta unameM mileMge / kahA jAtA hai ki, san 1014 IsvImeM jaba usane kA~gar3AkA (jisako pahile nagarakoTa athavA bhImanagara kahate the) durga apane adhikAra kiyA thA, taba vahA~se use apAra saMpatti milI thii| usameM eka 'cA~dIkA ba~galA' bhI thA / isa ba~galekI laMbAI 90 phITa aura caur3AI 45 phITa thii| vaha ikaTThA ho sakatA thA; eka jagahase dUsarI

Page #50
paristhiti / 11 jagaha le jAyA jA sakatA thA aura jisa samaya AvazyakatA hotI thI, vaha punaH ba~galA bana sakatA thA / yaha to eka udAharaNa hai / isI taraha aneka bAdazAhoMne bhAratavarSako lUTa lUTa kara khAlI kara denekI - barabAda kara denekI ceSTAe~ kI thIM; parantu bhAratavarSako una lUToMse kevala itanA hI nukasAna huA jitanA kAnakhajUreko usakI eka TAMga TUTanese hotA hai; athavA samudrako eka bU~da kama ho jAne se hotA hai / ataH yadi yaha kahA jAya ki, bhAratavarSakI Rddhi-samRddhimeM koI kamI nahIM huI thI to atyukti nahIM hogI / yadi spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to yaha hai ki, isa samayakI apekSA usa samayakI ( solahavIM zatAbdikI ) jAhojalAlI aura hI tarahakI thI / sAre bhAratavarSakI bAtako chor3a kara sirpha gujarAtahIkIusake mukhya nagara khaMbhAta, pATana, pAlanapura aura sUratahIkI-unnatikAusakI asAdhAraNa jAhojalAlIkA varNana karanekA yadi prayatna kiyA jAya to vaha asaMbhava na hone para bhI kaSTa - sAdhya to avazya hai / jo khaMbhAta isa samaya nirudyamI aura nirutsAhI dikhAI detA hai, vaha usa samayakA samRddhizAlI nagara thA / usakI gaganasparzI dhvajAoMko dekha dekha kara IrAna Adi dezoMse jahAjoMmeM AnevAle loga Azcaryacakita ho jAte the| jisa pATanake nivAsI Aja dUra dezoM meM jA kara naukarI karake yA vyApAra-dhaMdhA karake peTa bharaneke lie majabUra hue haiM, usI pATanake loga usa samaya apane gharoMmeM baiThe baiThe lAkhoM hI nahIM balki karor3oMkI uthala pAyala kiyA karate the / mAmUlIsA ginA jAnevAlA pAlanapura zahara usa samaya asAdhAraNa vizAla aura samRddhizAlI thA / aise aise aneka nagara the jinake kAraNa sirpha gujarAta hI nahIM balki samasta bhAratavarSa apane Apako gauravazAlI samajhatA thA / itanA saba kucha thA to bhI hameM kahanA par3atA hai ki, usa samaya taka

Page #51
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / na kevala gujarAtahIke lie balki samasta bhAratake lie sukhase roTIkA grAsa khAnekA vakta nahIM AyA thA / dezakI azAnti usa samaya taka dUra nahIM huI thI / bhAratakI manamohaka lakSmI devI ekake bAda dUsare musalamAna bAdazAhako lalacAtI hI rahI thI / jagaha jagaha adhikAra jamA kara baiThe hue paThAnoMkA atyAcAra abhI zAnta bhI nahIM huA thA ki, usI samaya kucha hI kAla pahile bhAratako satA kara gaye hue taimUralaMgake eka vaMzadhara bAbarakI isa ora dRSTi pdd'ii| usane sahasA kAbulake mArga para adhikAra kara bhAratameM praveza kiyaa| itanA hI nahIM usane aura usake putra humAyune bAra bAra AkramaNa kara bhAratIya prajAko khUba lUTA, satAyA aura barabAda kiyA / antameM usane zrApabhUta paThAnoMko bhI parAsta kiyA aura bhAratameM apanA adhikAra pUrNa rUpase jamA liyaa| bAbarake rAjyakAlameM bhI bhArata to hatabhAgyakA hatabhAgya hI rahA thaa| dezameM lezamAtra bhI zAnti nahIM huI thii| eka to phatehapura-sIkarIkI tarapha musalamAnoM aura rAjapUtoMmeM ghora yuddha ho rahe the, dUsare lagabhaga sAre dezameM arAjakatA honese lUTa khasoTa hotI thI, tIsare bhinna bhinna prAntoMke sUbedAra apanI apanI prajAoMko bahuta satAte rahate the, cauthe tIrthayAtrA karaneke lie jAnevAle yAtriyoMse vasUla kiyA jAnevAlA 'kara' aura vArSika 'jaz2iyA' prajAko barabAda karaneke lie pada pada para apanA bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kiye khar3e hI hue the aura pA~cave sAmAnya aparAdhiyoMko bhI hAtha paira kATa DAlanekI, prANa le lenekI yA isI prakArakI anya krUra sajAe~ dI jAtI thiiN| isa prakAra jisa pranA para cahu~ orase bhayaMkara vipatti par3a rahI thI, usa prajAke lie kaise saMbhava thA ki, vaha santoSa pUrvaka AhAra karatI aura sukhakI nIMda letI / jaba hajAroM kosa dUra honevAle yuddhakA bhI yahA~kI prajA para

Page #52
pristhiti| mura asAdhAraNa prabhAva par3A hai-choTe, bar3e dhanI, garIba; rAjA, prajA pratyekako usakA pariNAma bhoganA par3A hai-taba jisa samaya isakI A~khoMke sAmane yuddha hote the rAta dina atyAcAra hote the usa samaya yaha yadi kaSTase dina nikAlatI thI, sukhakI nIMda na le sakatI thI, rAta, dina isakA hRdaya kA~patA rahatA thA to isameM AzcaryakI bAta hI kaunasI hai ? lagabhaga IsvI sankI solahavIM zatAbdike AraMbhake 40 barasoM taka balki usake bAda bhI kucha samaya taka bhAratavarSake bhinna bhinna bhAgoMmeM lar3AI aura lUTa-khasoTa hotI hI rahI thI / isase logoMko apane jAnomAlakI rakSA karanA bahuta hI kaThina ho rahA thaa| jisa 'jajiyA' kA upara nAma liyA gayA hai, vaha koI sAdhAraNa kara nahIM thaa| kaI vidvAnoMkA mata hai ki, AThavIM zatAbdimeM musalamAna bAdazAha kAsimane bhAratIya prajA para yaha kara lagAyA thA / pahile to usane AryaprajAko isalAmadharma svIkAra karaneke lie vivaza kiyA / Arya prajAne aTUTa dhana daulata de kara apane AryadharmakI rakSA kii| phira hara sAla hI prajAse vaha rupayA vasUla karane lgaa| prati varSa jo dravya vasUla kiyA jAtA thA, usakA nAma 'jaz2iyA' thaa| kucha kAlake pazcAt yahA~ taka hukma jArI ho gaye the ki,-" Arya majAke pAsa khAnepIneke bAda jo kucha dhana mAla bace vaha sabhI 'jaz2iyA' ke rUpase khajAnemeM dAkhila karavA diyA jAya / " pharizteke zabdoMmeM kaheM to-" mRtyu tulya daMDa denA hI 'jaz2iyA' kA uddezya thaa|" aisA daMDa de kara bhI Arya prajAne apane dharmakI rakSA kI thii| yaha bAta bhI nahIM thI ki, aisA asahya 'jajiyA' thor3e hI dina taka cala kara baMda ho gayA ho| 'khalIfa umrane' isako ( jajiyAko ) tIna bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiyA thaa| usake vakta prati manuSya vArSika 48, 24 aura 12 darahAma liye jAte the|

Page #53
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / ('darahAmA usa samayakI calanakA eka sikkA thA ) IsvI sankI caudahavIM aura pandrahavIM zatAbdimeM bhI phIroz2azAha tugalakane kAnUna banAyA thA ki, gRhasthoMke gharoMmeM jitane bAliga manuSya hoM unase prati vyakti dhaniyoMse 40, sAmAnya sthitivAloMse 20, aura garIboMse 10 TA~ka 'jaz2iyA' prati varSa liyA jAya / Age bhI yAnI jisa solahavIM zatAbdikI hama bAta kahanA cAhate haiM usameM bhI yaha 'jaz2iyA' vartamAna thaa| saMkSepameM yaha hai ki bhAratavarSakI rASTrIya sthiti bhayaMkara thii| usameM bhI jisa prAntake lie hama khAsa tarahase isa graMthama kahanA cAhate haiM usa prAntakI sthiti to bahuta hI kharAba thii| gujarAtake sUbedAroMkI 'nAdirazAhI ' gujarAtakI prajAko bahuta hI burI tarahase satAtI thii| icchAnusAra jurmAnA, icchAnusAra sajA, icchAnusAra kara, aura tuccha tuccha bAtoMmeM dharapakar3a hotI thii| inase prajA bahuta vyAkula ho rahI thii| usa samaya pratyeka vyaktikA hRdaya, rASTrIya sthitiko sudhAranevAle kisI mahAn pratApI puruSake-samrATke AgamanakI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| kevala gujarAta hI nahIM balki samasta bhAratavarSa yahI bhAvanA kara rahA thaa| sArI Arya prajA eka svarase rAtadina, sote jAgate, uThate baiThate apane apane iSTa devoMse yahI vinaya karatI thI ki.---'prabho ! ina duHkhake dinoMko dUra karo ! isa bhayaMkara atyAcArako bhAratase uThA lo ! hamAre AryatvakI rakSA karo! dezameM zAntikA rAjya sthApana karo ! hama antaHkaraNa pUrvaka cAhate haiM ki, isa vIraprasU bhAratamAtAkI kUkhase, phirase, tatkAla hI eka aisA mahAn vIra puruSa utpanna ho jo dezameM zIghratAke sAtha zAntikA rAjya sthApana kare aura hamAre Upara honevAle isa julmako jar3ase khoda DAle ! o bhArata mAtA :. kyA tU zIghra hI aisA

Page #54
pristhiti| samaya na lAyagI ki, jisameM hama apane duHkhake A~sU pauMcha DAleM ?" isa mauke para eka dUsarI bAta kahanA bhI jarUrI hai / jaise dezahitakA AdhAra dezakA rAjA hai, vaise hI saccaritra vidvAn mahAtmA bhI hai| vidvAn sAdhu mahAtmA jaise prajAke hitake lie; usako anItise dUra rakha sanmArga para calAneke lie, prayatna karate haiM, vaise hI rAjAoMko bhI ve nirbhIkatA pUrvaka unake dharma samajhAte haiN| ghaniSTha saMbaMdhiyoMkA aura khuzAmadiyoMkA jitanA prabhAva rAjA para nahIM hotA hai, utanA prabhAva zuddha cAritravAle muniyoMke eka zabdakA hotA hai| itihAsake pRSTha ulaTa kara dekhoge to mAlUma hogA ki, rAjAoMko pratibodha denemeM yA prajAko usakA dharma samajhAnemeM jo saphala manortha hue the ve dharmaguru hI the / unameM bhI yadi niSpakSa bhAvase kahA jAya to, kahanA par3egA ki, isa kartavyako pUrA karane mukhyatayA jainAcArya hI vizeSa rUpase Age Aye the| unhIMko pUrNa saphalatA milI thii| aura usakA khAsa kAraNa thA, unakA saccaritra aura unakI vidvattA / kauna itihAsajJa nahIM jAnatA hai ki, saMpati rAjAko pratibodha karanekA sammAna Aryamuhastine, AmarAjAko pratibodha karanekA sammAna bappa bhaTTIne, hastikuMDIke rAjAoMko pratibodha karanekA sammAna vAsudevAcAryane, vanarAjako pratibodha karanekA sammAna zIlaguNasUrine aura siddharAja tathA kumArapAlako pratibodha karanekA sammAna hemacaMdrAcAryane prApta kiyA thaa| ye aura aise dUsare kitane hI jainAcArya ho gaye haiM ki, jinhoMne rAjA mahArAjAoMko pratibodha de kara dezameM zAntikA aura Aryadharmake pradhAna siddhAnta-ahiMsAkA pracAra karanemeM saphalatA lAtha kI thii| itanA hI kyoM ? mahammada tugalaka, phIrojazAha, alAuddIna aura auraMgajebake samAna krUra hRdayI va niSThura

Page #55
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / musalamAna bAdazAhoM para bhI jinasiMhasari, jinadevamUri aura ratnazekharasUri ( nAgapurI ) ke samAna jainAcAryoMne kitane hI aMzoMmeM prabhAva DAla kara dharma tathA sAhityakI sevA kI thii| abhiprAya kahanekA yaha hai ki, jisa jainadharmameM samaya samaya para aise mahAna prabhAvaka AcArya hote Aye the usa jainadharma para bhI usa samayakI ( pandrahavIM aura solahavI zatAbdikI ) arAjakatAne bijalikI taraha AzcaryotpAdaka prabhAva DAlA thaa| yaha bilakula ThIka hai ki, jahA~ deza bharameM hara tarahakI bagAvata-arAjakatA-nirnAthatA-anucita svacchaMdatAkA pavana cala rahA ho vahA~ kisI bhI tarahakI maryAdA nahIM rahatI hai / 'zAntipriya' ke AdaraNIya padakA upabhoga karanevAle aura ekatAke viSayameM sabase Age rahanevAle jaina samAjameM bhI usa samayakI azAnti devIne apanA paira phailA diyA thaa| na rahA saMghakA saMgaThana aura na rahI aisI sthiti ki, jisameM koI kisIko kucha kaha sakatA aura koI kisIkI bAta mAna letA / saMgha chinnabhinna hone lgaa| eka eka karake naye naye mata nikalane lage / jaise-1452 IsvImeM lauMkA nAmake gRhasthane lauMkA mata calAyA aura mUrtipUjAkI utthApanA kI / 1506 IsvImeM kaTuka nAmake gRhasthane kaTukamata nikAlA / vijayane 1514 IsvImeM vijayamatakI sthApanA kI / pArzvacaMdrane 1516 IsvImeM pArzvacaMdramatakI nIMva DAlI aura 1546 IsvImeM sudharma mata utpanna huA / aadi| ina matoMko calAnevAloMne jainadharmake siddhAntoMmeM kucha na kucha parivartana jarUra kiyA ! jainadharmake eka chatra sAmrAjyako unhoMne chinnabhinna kara diyaa| isa bAtakI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai ki, jisa dharmake anuyAyiyoMmeM ApasameM jhagar3A hotA hai, pArasparika vibhinnatA rahatI hai usa dharmakA bhI eka chatra sAmrAjya rahatA hai / usa samaya jaise jaise navIna mata nikalate gaye vaise hI vaise

Page #56
pristhiti| parasparameM nIcA dikhAnekA prayatna, ApasI dveSa aura ekakA dUsare para AkSepa bhI bar3hatA gayA / ' apanA saccA aura dUsarekA mithyA ' yaha niyama pratyeka paMthavAleke sAtha kArya kara rahA thaa| usIke vaza ho kara mUla paraMparAko uccheda karaneke liye ve kulhAr3IkA kArya kara rahe the| unheM itanehIse saMtoSa nahIM hotA thA / ve jainoMke prAcIna tIrthoM, maMdiroM aura upAzrayoM para bhI apanA apanA adhikAra jamAneke prayatna karate rahate the| isI lie usa samaya bhinna bhinna gacchoMke sabhI AcArya eka vAra zatrujaya ( pAlItAnA ) meM ekatrita hue aura unhoMne nizcita kiyA ki-" zatrunayatIrtha para jo mUla gar3ha hai vaha aura AdinAtha bhagavAnkA mukhya maMdira hai vaha, samasta zvetAMbara jainoMkA hai aura avazeSa devakulikAe~ bhinna bhinna gacchavAloMkI haiM / " Adi / eka tarapha to bhinna bhinna matoM aura paMthoMke jorase jainadharmake anuyAyiyoMmeM bahuta bar3A Andolana uTha khar3A huA thA; azAnti phaila gaI thI aura dUsarI tarapha zithilAcArane sAdhuoM para apanA adhikAra jamAnA prAraMbha kiyA thaa| isase sAdhuoMmeM svacchaMdatAkA vAyu phailane lagA, choTe moTekI maryAdA prAyaH uThane lagI, gRhasthoMke sAtha sAdhu vizeSa vyavahAra rakhane lge| usakA pariNAma 'atiparicayAdavajJA' ke anumAra, sAdhuoMko bhoganA par3A / sAdhuoMmeM mamatva bddh'aa| ve pustakoM aura vastroMkA aura kaI kaI to dravyakA bhI saMgraha karane lge| rasanendriyakI lubdhatAke kAraNa kaI to zuddhAzuddha AhArakA bhI vicAra chor3ane lage / paDilehaNa aura isI tarahakI anya jayaNAoMmeM bhI ve upekSA karane lge| unakI vacana vargaNAoMmeM bhI kaThoratAne praveza kiyaa| ina bAtoMse zrAvakoMkI sAdhuoMparase zraddhA haTane lgii| rAjakIya jhagar3oM aura matoMke TaMToMse kaI prAntoMmeM to sAdhuoMkA vihAra bhI baMda ho gyaa| sAdhuoMkI zithilatAse naye nikale hue mata bahuta lAma

Page #57
18 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / uThAte the / ve sAdhuoMkI zithilatA aura jhagar3oko dikhA kara logoMko apane anuyAyI banAte the| una mata-pravartakoMmeMse hama yahA~ para 'laukA'kA udAharaNa dete haiM / usane isa sthitikA lAbha uThA kara apane matako bar3e joroMke sAtha Age bar3hAyA / jina dezoMmeM zuddha sAdhu nahIM jA sakate the una dezoMmeM usane jA kara hajAroM logoMke diloMko palaTA, unheM mUrtipUnAse haTAyA aura apane matakA anuyAyI bnaayaa| itanA hI kyoM? saikar3oM jagaha to-jahA~ eka bhI mUrtipUjaka nahIM rahA-usane maMdiroMmeM koTe lagavA diye / yaha sAdhuoMkI zithilatA aura ApasI dveSahIkA pariNAma thaa| yadyapi sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoMkI aisI bhayaMkara sthiti ho gaI thI, tathApi pavitratAkA sarvathA lopa nahIM huA thA / usa samayameM bhI aise aise tyAgI aura AtmazreyameM lIna rahane vAle sAdhu mahAtmA maujUda the ki, jo vaise jaharIle saMyogoMmeM bhI apane sAdhudharmakI bhalI prakArase rakSA kara sake the| itanA hI kyoM, kaI zAsanapremI aise mI the ki, jinako vaisI bhayaMkara sthiti dekha kara duHkha hotA thaa| tIvra pravAhake sAmane jAnekA sAhasa karanA sarvathA asaMbhava nahIM to bhI bhayAnaka jarUra hai / magara usa bhayAnaka dazAmeM bhI eka mahAtmA kriyAkA uddhAra karaneke lie Age Aye the| unakA nAma thA 'AnaMdavimalamUri' / kriyoddhAra karanemeM unhoMne bahuta bar3A puruSArtha kiyA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, unheM isa mahAna dharmameM yadyapi jitane cAhie utane aura jaise cAhie vaise sahAyaka-sAdhana nahIM mile the, tathApi unhoMne apane hI puruSArthase usa samayakI sthitimeM bahuta bar3A parivartana kara diyA thA / ve samayAnusAra sAdhudharmake samasta niyamoMko ucita rUpase pAlate the, kisI zrAvaka yA zrAvikAke prati mamatA nahIM rakhate the; sabako samAna rUpase upadeza dete the; sabako samAna dRSTise dekhate the, niHspRhatAke sAtha vicaraNa karate the, niHsvArtha bhAvase upadeza

Page #58
pristhiti| dete the, zuddhamArgako prakAzita karate the, aura utkRSTa kriyAe~ pAlate the / ina saba bAtoMke atirikta ve tapasyAe~ bhI bahuta jyAdA kiyA karate the| isase prAyaH zrAvakoMke hRdayoMmeM punaH sAdhuoMke prati bhaktibhAvoMkA saMcAra huA thA / sAdhudharma kaisA honA cAhie ? sAdhuoMke lie kina kina kriyAoMkA karanA Avazyaka hai ? aura sAdhuoMko kisa taraha moha-mAyAkA tyAga karanA, niHspRhatAkA baktara pahinanA aura kaise zuddha upadeza denA cAhie ? Adi bAtoMkA jJAna unhoMne apane AcaraNoM dvArA diyA thaa| yadyapi unhoMne aneka pradezoMmeM phira kara logoMko sanmArga para calAnekA prayatna kiyA thA aura usa prayatnameM unheM saphalatA bhI prApta huI thI; aura unake boye hue bIjako phalAne phUlAnemeM vijayadAnamUrine bahuta kucha prayatna kiyA thA / tathApi yaha to svIkAra karanA hI par3egA ki, jisa bhA~ti samaya samaya para rAjA mahArAjAoM para prabhAva DAla kara unheM saccA upadeza de kara rASTrIya sthitiko sudhAranevAle ekake bAda dUsare jainAcArya hote Aye haiM usI taraha musalamAnoMke rAjyakAlameM bhI eka aise jainAcAryakI AvazyakatA thI ki, jo apane prabala puNya-pratApase dezake bhinna bhinna adhikAriyoM para aura khAsa karake dillIzvara para apanA prabhAva DAlate aura bhAratavarSameM-mukhyatayA gujarAtameM lage hue 'jaz2iyA' ke samAna julmI karako naSTa karAte, ahiMsA pradhAna AryAvarttameM bar3hI huI jIvahiMsAko baMda karAte, jainoMko apane pavitra tIrthokI yAtrA karane meM jo ApattiyA~ AtI thIM unheM dUra karAte, aura apane haka tIrthoke Uparase kho cuke the ve unheM vApisa dilAte / ina kAryoMkI mahattAse yaha bAta sahaja hI samajhameM A jAtI hai ki, bhAratavarSameM rASTrIya sthiti sudhAraneke lie jaise-apanI prajAko putravat pAlana karanevAle eka suyogya samrATakI AvazyakatA thI usI bhA~ti dezakI hiMsaka pravRttiko dUra karAnekA sAmarthya rakhanevAle eka mahAtmA puruSake avatArakI bhI AvazyakatA thii|

Page #59
prakaraNa duusraa| suuri-pricy| sArameM samaya samaya para aise mahAtmA puruSa utpanna hote haiM ki jo 'svopakAra' ko apane jIvanakA kA lakSyabiMdu nahIM banAte haiM, balki 'paropakAra' / hImeM apane jIvanakI sArthakatA samajhate haiN| RSiyoMko isakA pUrNa anubhava huA thA, isIlie unhoMne yaha kahA hai ki,-" paropakArAya satAM vibhuutyH|" sajjanoMkI-mahAtmAoMkI samasta vibhUti paropakArahIke lie hotI hai / isa prakaraNameM hama jinakA paricaya karAnA cAhate haiM ve bhI ukta prakArake paropakArI mahAtmAoMmeMse eka the| vikrama saMvat 1983 (I. saM. 1527) ke mArgazIrSa zuklA 9 somavArake dina 'pAlanapura' ke osavAla gRhastha kUrAzAhakI dharmapatnI nAthIbAIne eka putrako janma diyA / usakA nAma 'hIrajI' rakkhA gyaa| hIrajIke pahile nAthIbAIke tIna putra aura tIna kanyAe~ ho cukI thiiN| putroMke nAma the saMghajI, sUrajI aura zrIpAla va putriyoMke nAma the- raMbhA, rANI aura vimalA / ' honahAra biravAnake hota cIkane pAta ' isa niyamAnusAra hIrajI bacapanahIse tejasvI, sulakSaNa yukta aura AnaMdI svabhAvavAle the / isase unake kuTuMbiyoMhIke nahIM balki harekake jo unheM dekhatA thA-usIke-hRdayameM unase prema karanekI kudaratI preraNA hotI thii|

Page #60
sUri - paricaya | 21 pahile yaha niyama thA ki, gRhastha loga apanI saMtAnako vyAvahArika jJAna prApta karAneke lie jaise pAThazAlAoM meM bhejate the, vaise hI dhArmika jJAna prApta karAne, antaHkaraNa meM dhArmika saMskAra jamAne aura dhArmika kriyAoMse paricita karAne ke lie dharmaguruoMke pAsa bhI niyamita rUpase bhejA karate the / vartamAnake gRhasthoMkI bhA~ti ve isa bAta kA bhaya nahIM rakhate the ki, sAdhuoMke pAsa mejane se kahIM hamArI santAna sAdhu na ho jAya / sAdhu honemeM athavA apane putrako yadi vaha sAdhu bananA cAhatA to use sAdhu banAnemeM pahile ke loga apanA aura apane kulakA gaurava samajhate the / itanA jarUra thA ki, jo sAdhu banane kI icchA rakhatA thA, usako ve loga pahile yaha samajhA dete the ki, sAdhudharma meM kitanI kaThinatA hai / magara aisA kabhI nahIM hotA thA ki, apanI saMtAnako sAdhu banane se rokane ke lie ve lar3AIjhagar3A karate yA korToM meM jAte / itanA hI kyoM, kaI to aise bhavabhIru aura nikaSTabhavI bhI hote the jo apanI santAnako, bacapanahIse sAdhu ke samarpaNa karane meM apanA saubhAgya samajhate the / yadi aisA nahIM hotA to hemacaMdrAcArya 9 varSakI AyumeM, AnaMdavimalasUri 5 varSakI umra meM, vijayasenasUri 9 varSakI AyumeM, vijayadevasUri 9 varSakI Ayu meM, vijayAnaMdasUri 9 varSakI AyumeM, vijayaprabhasUri 9 varSakI Ayu meM, vijayadAnasUri 9 varSakI Ayu meM, munisuMdarasUri 7 varSakI Ayu aura somasuMdarasUri 7 varSakI Ayu meM - aise choTI choTI umra meM kaise dIkSA le sakate the ? isase kisIko yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki, jo kamAne yogya nahIM hote the ve sAdhu ho jAte the / athavA unake saMrakSaka unheM sAdhu banA dete the / hameM unake caritroMse yaha bAta bhalI ho jAtI hai ki, ve loga prAyaH ucca aura dhanI kuTuMbahIkI santAna the / prakAra mAlUma

Page #61
22 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / isase yaha spaSTa hai ki,-"asamarthoM bhavet sAdhuH" kA sUtra unake kisI tarahase bhI lAgU nahIM par3a sakatA hai| jo 'dIkSA' ko aihika aura pAralokika sukhakA sarvotkRSTa sAdhana samajhate haiM, jo 'zuddhacAritra ko hI jagat para prabhAva DAlanekA eka camatkArika jAdU samajhate haiM ve kabhI kSaNabhaMgura lakSmIke aura antameM bhayaMkara kaSTa pahu~cAnevAlI viSayavAsanAoMke phaMdemeM nahIM phaMsate haiM-unameM mugdha nahIM hote haiN| ve to pratikSaNa yahI socA karate haiM ki,-" hama sAdhu ho kara apanA aura jagatkA kalyANa kreNge|" aisI zubha bhAvanAe~ rakha kara acche acche khAnadAnake yuvaka usa samaya dIkSA lete the| usIkA yaha pariNAma thA ki, 'svopakAra' ke sAtha hI apanI pUrNazaktike sAtha ve paropakArake siddhAntako bhI pAlate the / ve itane mahAna ho gaye isakA vAstavika kAraNa hameM to unakA bacapanameMhI dIkSita ho kara ucca dhArmika kriyAoMko vyavahArameM lAnA mAlUma hotA hai| isa samaya dIkSAkI bAta to dUra rahI, dhArmika saMskAroMkA hI abhAva ho rahA hai / acche acche vyavahArajJa yuvaka bhI dharmakA to kakkA bhI kaThinatAse jAnate haiN| isakA khAsa kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve bacapanahIse guruoM-sAdhuoM kI saMgatise dUra rahe haiN| yadi prAcIna prathAke anusAra ve bacapanahIse amuka samaya takake lie niyamita rUpase sAdhuoMkI saMgatimeM rahate aura vyAvahArika jJAnake sAtha hI dhArmika jJAna bhI prApta karate to unakI dharma-bhAvanAe~ dRDha hotI aura Aja 'nAstikatA' kA jo doSa unake sira rakkhA jAtA hai so na rakkhA jAtA / astu / Upara likhita rItike anusAra hIrajIko unake pitA kUrA

Page #62
suri-pricy| zAhane jaise vyAvahArika jJAna prApta karaneke lie pAThazAlAmeM bhejA thA, vaise hI dhArmika jJAna prApta karaneke liye sAdhuoMke pAsa bhejanemeM bhI AgApIchA nahIM kiyA thaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki, ve bAraha varSakI AyuhImeM bahuta hoziyAra aura dharmaparAyaNa bana gaye / unako dekha dekha kara logoMko Azcarya hotA thA / unake bacapanake vyavahAroM, aura saMsArase udAsInatA dikhAnevAle, bhavabhIrutAdarzaka madhura vacanoMne unake kuTuMbiyoMko, vizvAsa dilA diyA thA ki,-' ve kisI dina sAdhu hoNge|' eka vAra unhoMne bAtoM hI bAtoMmeM apane pitAse kahA,-" yadi koI vyakti apane kuTuM. bameMse sAdhu ho jAya to apanA kuTuMba kaisA gauravAnvita ho ?" kuTuMbI logoMkI ukta prakArake mantavyako isa kathanane aura bhI dRr3ha banA diyaa| bhAvI prabala / thor3e hI dinoMmeM hIrajIke mAtA pitAkA dehAnta ho gyaa| isa ghaTanAne hIrajIke saMsAravimukha hRdayako aura bhI spaSTa tAke sAtha saMsArakI anityatA samajhA dI-unake hRdayako aura bhI vizeSarUpase vairAgI banA diyA / mAtA pitAkA svargavAsa suna kara hIrajIkI do bar3I bahine vimalA aura rANI-jo pATana byAhI gaI thIM-AI aura hIrajIko pAlanapurase apane sAtha le gii| usa samaya pATanameM zrIvijayadAnamUri virAjate the| ye kriyoddhAraka AnaMdavimalamUrike-jinakA pahile prakaraNameM ullekha hai-ziSya the / hIrajI nityaprati unako vaMdanA karaneke lie jAne lge| vijayadAnamarikI dharmadezanA dhIre dhIre hIrajIke komala hRdaya para prabhAva DAlane lagI / hIrajIke hRdayameM dIkSA lenekI bhAvanA dRr3ha huii| apanI yaha bhAvamA unhoMne apanI bahinoMko bhI sunaaii|

Page #63
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / ~~~rmmmmmmmmmmm. bahirne buddhimAna aura dharmaparAyaNA thiiN| ve bhalI prakArase samajhatI thIM ki,-dIkSA manuSyake kalyANamArgakI antima sImA hai / isase unhoMne yadyapi bhAIkI bhAvanAkA virodha na kiyA tathApi, mohavaza spaSTa zabdoMmeM, dIkSA lenekI anumati bhI nahIM dii| isa samaya unakA mana 'vyAghrataTI' nyAyake samAna ho rahA thA / ataH unhoMne mauna dhAraNa kI / unake isa maunase hIrajIko pahile kucha nahIM sUjhA; parantu antameM unhoMne socA ki,-' aniSiddhimanumatam ' isa nyAyake anusAra mujhe AjJA mila cukI hai| antameM unhoMne saMvat 1596 ( I0 san 1540 ) ke kArtika suda 2 somavArake dina pATanahImeM zrIvijayadAnasUrike pAsase 'dIkSA' le lI / usa samaya unakA dIkSA-nAma 'hIraharSa' rakkhA gyaa| hIrajIke sAtha hI anya amIpAla, amarasiMha, ( amIpAlake pitA) kapUrA ( amIpAlakI bahina ) amIpAlakI mAtA, dharmazIRSi, rUDoRSi, vijayaharSa aura kanakazrI ina ATha manuSyoMne bhI dIkSA lI thii| abase hama hIrajIko muni hIraharSake nAmase pahicAneMge / vartamAna samayameM jaise-navadvIpa (baMgAla) nyAyakA aura 'kAzI' 'vyAkaraNa kA kendra prasiddha hai vaise hI usa samaya nyAyakA kendrasthAna dakSiNa samajhA jAtA thaa| yAnI dakSiNa dezameM nyAyazAstrake advitIya vidvAn rahate the| jaise hIraharSamunikI buddhi tIkSNa thI, vaise hI unakI vidyAprApta karanekI icchA bhI prabala thI / isase vijayadAnasUrine unheM nyAyazAstrakA adhyayana karaneke lie dakSiNameM jAnekI anumati dii| ve zrIdharmasAgarajI aura zrIrAjavimala ina donoMko sAtha le kara dakSiNake suprasiddha nagara devagiri gaye the| vahA~ bahuta dina 1 vartamAnameM devagiriko daulatAbAda kahate haiM / eka samaya yahA~ yAdava rAjya karate the / I0 san 1339 meM isakA nAma daulatAbAda par3A thaa|

Page #64
25 KAR suuri-pricy| taka raha kara unhoMne nyAyazAstrake kaThina kaThina graMtha jaise 'cintAmaNi' AdikA adhyayana kiyA thA / usa samaya nijAmazAha devagirikA rAjyakarttA thaa| ukta tInoM muniyoMke lie jo kucha vyaya hotA thA, vaha vahIMke raIsa devasIzAha aura unakI strI jasamAbAI dete the| abhyAsa karake Aneke bAda vijayadAnasarine, hIraharSameM jaba asAdhAraNa yogyatA dekhI taba unako nADalAI (mAravAr3a) meM saM. 1607 ( I0 sa0 1551 ) meM paMDitapada aura saMvat 1608 ( I0 san 1952 ) ke mAgha sudI 5 ke dina bar3I dhUmadhAmake sAtha nADalAIke zrIneminAtha bhagavAnke maMdira meM ' upAdhyAya ' pada diyaa| unake sAtha hI dharmasAgarajI aura rAjavimalajIko bhI upAdhyAya pada mile the / tatpazcAt saMvat 1610 (I0 sa0 1554 ) ke posa sudI 5 ke dina sIrohI ( mAravAr3a) meM AcArya zrIvijayadAnamUrine unheM ' saripada ' ( AcAryapada ) diyaa| yaha kahanA Avazyaka hai ki, jisa eka mahAna vyaktike avataraNakI AzAkA ullekha prathama prakaraNameM kiyA gayA thA vaha mahAn vyakti ye hI sUrIzvara haiM / unako hama aba hIravijayasUrike nAmase pahicAneMge / isa pustakake do nAyakoMmeMse prathama ( sUrIzvara ) nAyaka yaha nagara dakSiNa haidrAbAdake rAjyameM auraMgAbAdase 10 mAila pazcimottarameM hai / I0 sa0 1294 meM alAuddIna khilajIne isa nagarake abhedya durgako tor3A thA / yahA~ke AdhipatikA nAma nijAmazAha thA / usakA pUrA nAma thA burAnanijAma zAha / isa zAhane I0 sa0 1508 se 1553 taka daulatAbAdameM hukUmata kI thii| hIravijayasUri isakI hukUmatameM hI devagiri gaye the /

Page #65
26 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| ___AcArya honeke bAda jaba ve pATana gaye the taba vahA~ unakA 'pATamahotsava' huA thaa| pATa-mahotsavake samaya vahA~ke sUbedAra zerakhA~ke maMtrI bhaNasAlI samarathane atula dhana kharcA thaa| zaTa-mahotsavake samaya eka khAsa jAnane yogya kriyA hotI hai / vaha yaha hai ki, jaba AcArya navIna pATadharako pATa para biThAte haiM jaba svayaM AcArya pahile pATadharako vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA karate haiM, phira saMgha vaMdanA karatA hai| aisA karanemeM eka khAsa mahattva hai / pATa para sthApana karanevAle AcArya svayaM vaMdanA karake yaha bAta batA dete haiM ki, navIna gacchapatiko-pATagharako maiM mAnatA huuN| tuma saba ( saMgha ) bhI unheM mAnanA / AcAryake aisA karanese pATa para baiThanevAle sAdhuko, jo sAdhu usase dIkSAmeM bar3e hote haiM unake manameM, vaMdanA karanemeM yadi saMkoca hotA hai to vaha bhI miTa jAtA hai| imase kisIko yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki-navIna pATadharako AcArya hamezA hI vaMdanA karate rahate haiM / ve kevala pATa para biThAte samaya hI vaMdanA karate haiM / pazcAt to niyamAnukUla ziSya hI AcAyako vaMdanA karate haiN| AcAryapadavIko prApta honeke bAraha barasa bAda unake guru zrIvijayadAnasUrikA saMvat 1622 (I0 sa0 1566) ke vaizAkha sudI 12 ke dina var3AvalImeM svargavAsa huA / isase unheM bhaTTArakakI padavI milii| unhoMne samasta saMghakA bhAra acchI taraha uThA liyaa| tatpazcAt ve deza bharameM vicaraNa karane lge| prathama prakaraNameM hama yaha batA cuke haiM ki, vikramakI solahavIM zatAbdimeM sAre bhAratameM aura khAsa karake gujarAtameM arAjakatA phaila rahI 1 yaha zerakhA dusara ahamadazAhake samayameM pATanakA sUbedAra thaa| jo isake viSayameM vizeSa jAnanA cAhate haiM ve mIrAte-sikaMdarI dekheM /

Page #66
suuri-pricy| Suman thii| isalie jilAdhIza prajAko taMga karanemeM koI kasara nahIM rakhate the| kisIke viruddha koI jA kara yadi zikAyata karatA to usI samaya usake nAma vAraMTa jArI kara diyA jAtA / yaha nahIM daryAphta kiyA jAtA ki, jisake nAma vAraMTa jArI kiyA gayA hai vaha aparAdhI hai yA nahIM; vaha sAdhu hai yA gRhastha / ve to basa daMDa denehIko apanI hukamatake dabadabekA cihna samajhate the| isase acche 2 niHspRhI aura zAnta sAdhuoMke upara bhI ApattiyA~ A par3atI thIM aura unase nikalanA unake lie bahuta hI kaThina ho jAtA thaa| isa arAjakatA yA sUbedAroMkI nAdirazAhI kA anta solahavIM zatAbdihImeM nahIM ho gayA thaa| usakA prabhAva satrahavIM zatAbdimeM bhI barAbara jArI rahA thaa| apane graMthake prathama nAyaka hIravijayasariko bhI-jaba veAcArya pada prApta karaneke bAda gujarAta prAntameM vicaraNa karate the-usa samayake sUbedAroMkI nAdirazAhIke kAraNa kaSTa uThAne par3e the| sAmAnya kaSTa nahIM, mahAn kaSTa uThAne par3e the| yaha kathana atyukti pUrNa nahIM hai / unhoMne jo kaSTa sahe the unameka do cArakA yahA~ ullekha kara denA hama ucita samajhate haiN| eka vAra hIravijayasUri vicaraNa karate hue khaMbhAta pahu~ce / vahA~ ratnapAla dozI nAmakA eka dhanika rahatA thaa| usakI strIkA nAma ThakA~ thaa| usake eka lar3akA bhI thaa| usakI Ayu tIna hI barasakI thii| usakA nAma thA rAmajI / vaha hamezA rogI rahatA thaa| eka vAra ratnapAlane sUrijIko vaMdanA karake kahA:-" mahArAja ! yadi yaha chokarA acchA ho jAyagA aura usakI marajI hogI to maiM use ApakI caraNa-sevA karaneke lie bheTa kara duuNgaa|" thor3e dina bAda AcAryazrI vahA~se vihAra karake anyatra cale

Page #67
28 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / gaye / lar3akA dina badina acchA hone lagA / kucha dinameM to vaha sarvathA acchA ho gayA / jaba chokarA ATha varasakA huA taba sUrijI vihAra karate hue punaH khaMbhAta gaye / unhoMne lar3akA mA~gA / isase ratnapAla aura usakA parivAra AcArya mahArAjase nArAja ho kara jhagar3A karane lage / sUrijIne mauna dhAraNa kiyA, aura phira se usakA jikra nahIM kiyA / rAmajIke ajA nAmakI eka bahina thI / usake susarekA nAma haradAsa thA / haradAsane apanI patohUkI preraNAse usa samayake khaMbhAtake hAkima zitAbakhA~ke pAsa jA kara kahAH " ATha varSake bAlakako hIravijayasUri sAdhu banA denA cAhatA hai, isalie use rokanA cAhie / " kAnake kacce sUbedAra ne tatkAla hI hIra vijayasUri aura unake sAtha sAdhuoMko pakar3ane ke lie vAraMTa jArI kara diyA / isa khabarako suna kara sUrijIko eka ekAnta sthAnameM chipa jAnA par3A / hIravijayasUri to nahIM mile magara ratnapAla aura rAmajI zitAbakhA~ ke pAsa pahu~cAye gaye / chokarekA rUpa dekha kara zitAbakhA~ne ratnapAlase kahAH-- " kyoM be 1 tU isako sAdhu kisa lie banAtA hai ? yaha baccA phakIrI kyA samajhe ? yAda rakha, agara tU isako sAdhu banAyagA to maiM tujhako jiMdA nahIM choDUMgA / " zitAbakhA~ke kopayukta vacana suna kara ratnapAla ghabarA gayA aura bolA:- " maiM na to ise sAdhu banAtA hU~ aura na Age banAU~hIgA / 1 zitAbakhA~kA asalI nAma saiyada isahAka hai / zitAbakhA~ jAnane kI yaha usakA upanAma yA padavI hai isake saMbaMdha meM jinako vizeSa icchA ho ve ' akabaranAmA prathama bhAga aMgrejI anuvAdakA - jo rijakA kiyA huA hai - pu. 319 vA~ dekheM / beva 7

Page #68
20 suuri-pricy| maiM to isakA zIghra hI byAha karanevAlA huuN| Apako kisIne yaha jhUTha kahA hai|" ratnapAlakI bAta suna kara zitAbakhA~ne use chor3a diyA / saba taraha zAnti ho gaI / isa jhagar3eMmeM hIravijayasUriko teIsa dina taka gupta rahanA par3A thaa| dUsarA upadrava-vikrama saMvat 1630 ( I0 sa0 1674 ) meM hIravijayasari jaba 'borasada' meM the,taba karNaRSike ziSya jagamAlaRSine A kara unase pharyAda kI ki, " mere guru mujhe pustakeM nahIM dete haiM so dilaao|" sUrijIne uttara diyAH-" tere guru tujhe ayogya samajhate hoMge isI lie ve tujhe pustakeM nahIM dete| isake lie tU jhagar3A kyoM karatA hai ? " __ AcAryazrIne use samajhAyA to bhI vaha na mAnA / isalie vaha gacchake bAhira nikAla diyA gayA / jagamAla apane ziSya lahuARSiko sAtha le kara 'peTalAda' gayA, vahA~ ke hAkimase milA aura hIravijayamUrike viSayameM kaI banAvaTI bAteM khiiN| hAkimane nArAja ho kara usI samaya hIravijayasUriko pakar3aneke lie kaI pulisake sipAhI usake sAtha bheje / sipAhiyoMko le kara vaha borasada gayA, magara vahA~ usakA kAma na bnaa| yAnI-hIravijayasUriyA anya koI sAdhu vahA~ na mile| vaha lauTa kara 'peTalAda' gayA aura kucha ghur3a savAra lekara punaH borasada gayA / isa vAra bhI hIravijayasUri na mile / zrAvakoMne socA ki, isa taraha bAra bAra upadravoMkA honA, aura AcArya mahArAjako hairAna karanA ucita nahIM hai| zAma, dAma, daMDa, bhedase isa upadravako zAnta karanA hI ucita hai / aisA soca

Page #69
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| kara unhoMne 'dAmanIti' kA upayoga kiyA / ghur3asavAroMkI muTThI garama hote hI ve jagamAlake viruddha ho gaye aura use kahane lageH "tU ziSya hai aura ve tere guru haiM / guruke sAtha jhagar3A karanA ucita nahIM hai / guruko adhikAra hai ki, ve cAheM to tujhe bAjArameM khar3A karake beca deM aura cAheM to tere nAkame nAtha ddaaleN| tujhe sabakucha sahanA hogaa|" jo usake sahAyaka the ve hI jaba isa taraha virodhI ho gaye taba becArA vaha kyA karatA ? usakI eka na calI / antameM unhoMne usako vahA~se nikAla diyA / isa taraha usa upadravakA anta huaa| hIravijayasUri punaH prakaTa rUpase vicaraNa karane lge| vihAra karate hue ve khaMbhAta aaye| tIsarA utpAta-zrIsomavijayajIne dIkSA lI usake bAda hIravijayasUri vihAra karate hue, 'pATana' ho kara 'kuNagera' gye| ( yaha kuNagera pATanase 3 kosa dUra hai / ) caumAsA vahIM kiyA / somasuMdara nAmaka eka AcArya bhI usa samaya vahIM the| paryuSaNa parva bItaneke bAda, udayaprabha nAmake AcArya vahA~ aura gaye / ( udayaprabha sari usa samayake zithila sAdhaoM ( yatiyoM) meMse koI eka hone cAhie / kAraNa-yadi ve zithilAcArI na hote to, niSprayojana eka gA~vase dUsare gA~va caumAsemeM na jAte / kahA jAtA hai ki, usa samaya unake sAtha tInasau mahAtmA the| astu / ) udayaprabhasUrine hIravijayasUriko kahalAyA ki, tuma somasuMdarasUriko "khAmaNA karo-kSamApanA mA~go / " surijIne kahalAyAH--- jaba mere gurujIne nahIM kiye to maiM kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? " isa taraha hIravijayasUrine jaba udayaprabhasUrikI bAta na mAnI

Page #70
sUri-paricaya / taba ve aura unake sAthI saba surijIse IrSyA karane lge| unhoMne surijIko kaSTa denA sthira kiyaa| ve pATaNa gye| vahA~ke sUbedAra kalAkhA~se mile, aura use samajhAyA ki,-'hIravijayasUrine bAriza roka rakkhI hai|' kyA buddhivAdake kAlameM koI manuSya isa bAtako mAna sakatA hai ? magara pATalake hAkima kalAkhAne to usa bAtako ThIka samajhA aura hIravijayasUriko pAr3aneke lie sau ghur3asavAra bheja diye / savAroMne jA kara ' kuNagera ' ko ghera liyaa| hIravijayasUri rAtako vahA~se nikala gye| unakI rakSAke lie 'vaDAvalI' ke rahanevAle tolA zrAvakane kaI koliyoMko unake sAtha bheja diyA / hIravijayasUri 'vaDAvalI' pahu~ce / jaba ve vaDAvalI jAneko nikale the taba khAImeM utara kara jAte samaya unake sAthake sAdhu 'lAbhavijayajIko sarpane kATa khAyA / magara sUrijIke hAtha pheranese sarpakA jahara na cddh'aa| usa tarapha kuNagerameM gaye hue ghur3asavAroMne hIravijayasUriko DhUMDhA / magara ve nahIM mile / isase pairoMke nizAnoMke sahAre sahAre ve var3AvalI phuNce| var3AvalImeM bhI unhoMne bahuta khoja kI magara sUrijI unheM nahIM mile / isase antameM nirAza ho kara ve vApisa pATana cale gaye / isa Apattise bacaneke lie unheM eka bhoyaremeM rahanA par3A thaa| isa taraha unheM tIna mahIne taka gupta rahanA par3A thaa| vi0 saM0 1 yaha upadrava vi. saM0 1634 meM huA thA / yaha bAta kavi RSabhadAsa kahate haiM / magara yadi yaha upadrava pATanake. sUbedAra kalAkhA~ke ( jisakA pUrA nAma khAnekalA~ mIra mahammada thA ) vaktameM huA ho to uparyukta saMvat likhanemeM bhUla huI hai / kAraNa-kalAkhA~ to saMvat 1631 ( san 1575 ) taka hI pATanakA sUbedAra rahA thA / pazcAt usakI mRtyu ho gai thI / isase yaha samajhameM AtA hai ki, yA to saMvat likhanemeM bhUla huI hai yA sUbedArakA nAma likhanameM bhUla huI hai|

Page #71
sUrIzvara aura samrATa / vi0 saM0 1636 meM bhI aisA hI eka upadrava huA thaa| jaba hIravijayasUri ahamadAbAda gaye taba vahA~ke hAkima zahAbakhA~ke pAsa jA kara kisIne unake viruddha zikAyata kI ki,-" hIravijayasUrine bAriza roka rakkhI hai|" zahAbakhA~ne yaha bAta sunate hI hIravijayasUriko bulAyA aura kahAH-"mahArAja! Aja kala bAriza kyoM nahIM barasatI hai ? kyA Apane bA~dha rakkhI hai ? " sUrijIne uttara diyAH-" hama varSAko kyoM bA~dha rakhate ? varSAke abhAva logoMko duHkha ho, unake hRdaya azAnta raheM aura jaba loga hI azAnta raheM to phira hameM zAnti kaise mile ?" isa taraha donoMmeM vArtAlApa ho rahA thA usI samaya ahamadAbAdake prasiddha jaina gRhastha zrIyuta ku~varajI vahA~ jA phuNce| unhoMne zahAbakhA~ko jaina sAdhuoMke pavitra AcAra aura utkRSTa, udAra vicAra samajhAye / suna kara zahAbakhA~ khuza huaa| usane sUrijIko upAzraya jAnekI ijAjata dI / sarijI upAzraya pahu~ce / zrAvakoMne bahutasA dAna diyaa| jaba dAna diyA jA rahA thA usa samaya eka Trekar3I AyA / usake sAtha ku~varajo jauharIkA jhagar3A ho gayA / 'sUrijIko kisane chur3AyA ? ' isa viSayameM bAta hote hote donoM tU tA~ para A gaye / jhagar3A bahuta bar3ha gayA / antameM TUkar3I yaha kaha kara calA gayA ki, dekheM abakI bAra tU kaise apane guruko chur3A lAtA hai| vaha kotavAlake pAsa gayA / sUrijIko punaH pha~sAneke uddezyase usane sUrijIke viruddha kotavAlako bahuta kucha khaa| kotavAlane khAnase 1 zahAbakhAMkA pUrA nAma zahAbuddIna ahamadakhAM thA / jo isake viSaya meM vizeSa bAteM jAnanA cAhate haiM ve 'Aina-i-akabarI' ke aMgrejI anuvAda-jo blaoNkamaeNnane kiyA hai-ke pahile bhAgakA 332 vA. pRSTha dekheM / 2 TUkar3I yaha sipAhIkA nAma hai / yaha turakIkA bigar3A huA rUpa hai /

Page #72
suuri-pricy| kahA / khAnane sUrijIko pakar3a lAneke lie sipAhiyoMko hukma diyaa| jauharIbAr3emeM A kara sipAhiyoMne sUrijIko pakar3A / jaba ve sUrijIko pakar3a kara le jAne lage taba rAghava nAmakA gaMdharva aura zrIsomasAgara bIcameM par3e / antameM unhoMne sUrijIko chudd'aayaa| isa baiMcALecImeM gaMdharva rAghavake hAthameM coTa bhI laga gii| sUrinI naMge zarIra hI vahA~se bhage / isa Aphatase bhAgate hue devajI nAmake lauMkAne unheM Azraya diyA thA / aura ve usIke yahA~ rahe the| udhara pakar3anevAle naukara cilAte hue kacaharImeM gaye aura kahane lage ki,--" hamako mukoM hI mukkoMse mArA aura hIrajI bhaga gayA / vaha to kacaharIko bhI nahIM mAnatA hai|" yaha suna kara khAna vizeSa kupita huaa| usane sUrijIko pakar3aneke lie bahutase sipAhI daudd'aaye| cAroM tarapha hA hullaDa maca gyaa| gharoMke darvAje baMda ho gye| khojatekhojate, sUrijI to na mile magara dharmasAgarajI aura zrutasAgarajI nAmake do sAdhu unake hAtha A gye| sipAhiyoMne pahile una donoMkoM khUba pITA aura phira unheM hIravijayasUri na samajha chor3a diyaa| kotavAla aura sipAhI loga sUrijIke na milanese vApisa nirAza ho kara lauTa gaye / unako pakar3anekI gar3abar3a bahuta dinoM taka rahI thI / usa gar3abar3ake miTa jAneke bAda hI hIravijayasUri zAnti ke sAtha vihAra karane lage the| ___ uparyukta upadravoMse hama sahaja hI meM samajha sakate haiM ki, usa samayake adhikArI kahA~ taka nyAya aura kAnUnakA pAlana karate the| jina bAtoMko eka sAmAnya buddhikA manuSya bhI na mAne una bAtoMko bhI satya mAna kara eka mahAn dharmaguruko pakar3aneke lie zikArI kuttoMkI taraha pulisa aura ghur3asavAroMko cAroM dizAoMmeM daur3A denA, usa samayakI arAjakatA yA dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to usa samayake hAkimoMkI

Page #73
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / nAdirazAhIke sivA aura kyA thA ? jisa tisa tarahase pranAko barabAda karaneke sivA aura kyA thA ? astu / Upara jina upadravoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai unameMkA antima saM. 1636 meM huA thA / yaha hama Upara bhI kaha cuke haiN| usake bAda ve zAntike sAtha vihAra karane lage the / saM. 1637 meM sUrijI 'borasada' padhAre the / vahA~, unake padhAranese bahutase utsava hue the / usa varSa unhoMne khaMbhAtahImeM caumAsA kiyA thA / vahA~ke saMghavI udayakaraNane saM. 1638 (I. sa. 1582 ) ke mahA sudI 13 ke dina sUrijIse zrIcaMdrapramukI pratiSThA bhI karAI thii| usane AbU, citor3a AdikI yAtrAke lie saMgha bhI nikAlA thaa| tatpazcAta sUrijI vihAra karake gaMdhAra pdhaare| graMthake prathama nAyaka zrIhiravijayasUrike avazeSa vRttAntako Ageke lie chor3a kara aba hama graMthake dUsare nAyaka samrATke viSayameM likheNge|

Page #74
prakaraNa tiisraa| smraatt-pricy| thama prakaraNameM bhAratIya prajA para julma karanevAle kaI videzI rAjAoMkA nAmollekha huA hai| unameM pAThaka bAbara aura usake putra humAyuke nAma bhI ra par3ha cuke haiM / bAbarakA saMbaMdha hindusthAnake sAtha I0 sa0 1504 meM huA thaa| usa samaya usakI Ayu bAIsa barasakI thI; usa samaya vaha kAbulakA amIra ho gayA thA / yahA~ isa bAtakA pAThakoMko smaraNa karA denA Avazyaka hai ki, yaha bAbara usI taimUralaMgakA vaMzaja thA jisane bhAratameM A kara lAkhoM bhAratavAsiyoMko kala kiyA thA aura jisane satiyoMkA satItva naSTa karanemeM kucha bhI kamI nahIM kI thii| prathama prakaraNameM yaha bhI ullekha ho cukA hai ki, bAbarake Ane bAda bhAratameM zAnti nahIM huI / isI bAbarane pAnIpatake maidAnameM I0 sa0 1526 ke apre. lakI 21 vIM tArIkhake dina ibrAhImalodIko mArA thaa| tatpa zvAta I0 sa0 1527 ke mArcakI 16 vIM tArIkhako citor3ake rANA saMgrAmasiMhake lazkarako 'kAnavA' (bharatapura) ke maidAnameM parAsta kiyA thaa| bAbarake saMbaMdhameM vizeSa kucha na likha kara kevala itanA hI likha denA kAphI hai ki, saMsArakI satahase jaise hajAroM rAjA apayazakI gaThar3iyA~ bA~dha kara vidA ho gaye haiM vaise hI bAbara mI

Page #75
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / san 1930 meM 48 varSakI AyumeM apanI tUphAnI jindagIko pUrA kara vidA ho gayA thaa| usake bAda usakA putra humAyu 22 varSakI umrameM dillIkI gaddI para baiThA / bicArI bhAratIya prajAke durbhAgyase aba taka bhAratameM zAntikA rAjya sthApana karanevAlA eka bhI rAjA nahIM aayaa| yaha satya hai ki jo rAjA rAjya-madameM matta ho kara prajAke prati unakA jo dharma hotA hai use bhUla jAte haiM athavA usa dharmako samajhate hI nahIM haiM ve prajAko sukha nahIM pahuMcA sakate haiM / humAyU~ bAbarase bhI do tila jyAdA thA / vAstavika bAta to yaha thI ki, usameM rAjAke guNa hI nahIM the| aphImake vyasanane usako sarvathA naSTa kara diyA thaa| usakI ayogyatAke kAraNa hI zerazAhane I0 sa0 1539 meM usako causA aura kannaujakI lar3AI harAyA thA aura Apa gaddIkA mAlika bana gayA thaa| isa taraha humAyu jaba padabhraSTa huA taba vaha pazcimakI tarapha bhAga gayA / aura antameM bhAIse Azraya milanekI AzAse kAbulameM apane bhAI kAmarAnake pAsa gayA / parantu vahA~ bhI usakI icchA pUrNa na huI / kAmarAnane usakI sahAyatA nahIM kii| isase vaha apane muTThI bhara sAthiyoMko le kara siMdhake saharAmeM bhaTakane lgaa| saMsArameM kisake dina hamezA ekase rahe haiM ? sukhake bAda duHkha aura duHkhake bAda sukha isa 'araghaTTaghaTI' nyAyake cakkarase saMsArakA kaunasA manuSya bacA hai ? manuSya yadi bArikIse isa niyamakA avalokana kare to saMsArameM itanI anIti, itanA anyAya, itanA adharma kabhI bhI na ho| aisI kharAba hAlatameM bhI humAyU~ eka teraha caudaha barasakI lar3akIke mohameM par3A thaa| yaha vahI lar3akI thI ki, jo humAyuke choTe bhAI hiMDAlake zikSaka zekhaalI akabara jAmIkI putrI thI aura jisakA

Page #76
AAAAAAA samrAT-paricaya. nAma hamIdAbegama yA mariyamamakAnI thA / vaha lar3akI yadyapi kisI rAjavaMzakI nahIM thI tathApi humAyuke sAtha byAha karanA use pasaMda nahIM thA / kAraNa-humAyuM usa samaya rAjA nahIM thaa| isa ghaTanAse kauna AzcaryAnvita nahIM hogA ki, yadyapi humAyuM rAjyabhraSTa ho gayA thA; jahA~ tahA~ bhaTakatA phiratA thA; kahIM use Azraya nahIM milatA thA; aura nisteja ho rahA thA, to bhI eka teraha caudaha barasakI lar3akI para mugdha ho kara usase byAha karaneke lie Atura bana rahA thA! Azcarya ! Azcarya kisalie ? moharAjAkI mAyAmayI jAlase Aja taka kauna bacA hai ? kaI mahInoMke prayatnake bAda antameM usakI icchA phalI / lar3akI byAha karaneko rAjI huI / I0 sa0 1541 ke antameM aura 1542 ke prAraMbhameM pazcima siMdhake pATanagarameM unakA byAha ho gyaa| usa samaya lar3akIkI umra 14 barasakI thii| isa zAdIse humAyuMkA choTA bhAI hiMDAla bhI usase nArAja ho kara alaga ho gyaa| humAyuMke pAsa usa samaya kucha bhI nahIM rahA thA / na usake pAsa hukUmata thI, na usake pAsa senA thI aura na koI usakA sahAyaka hI thA / usake laghu bhrAtA hiMDAlake sAtha bacAbacayA jo kucha sneha thA vaha bhI hamIdAbegamake sAtha byAha karanese naSTa ho gyaa| vaha nirAzraya aura nirAvalaMba ho kara jahA~ tahA~ bhaTakatA huA apanI strI aura kucha manuSyoM sahita hindusthAna aura siMdhake bIcake mukhya raste para siMdhake marusthalake pUrva tarapha ' amarakoTa ' ( umarakoTa ) nAmakA eka kasbA hai usameM gyaa| yaha eka sAmAnya kahAvata hai ki,-'sabhI sahAyaka sabalake, eka na abala sahAya / ' parantu yaha ekAnta niyama nahIM hai / yadi yaha ekAnta niyama hotA to saMsArake duHkhI manuSyoMke duHkhakA kabhI anta hI na hotA / vahA~ pahu~cane para humAyuko apanI mahAna vipadAkA anta honeke cihna dikhAI diye / amarakoTameM

Page #77
phUTa sUrIzvara aura samrAT / praveza karate hI vahA~ ke hindu rAjA rANAprasAdako humAyU~kI hAlata para tarasa AyA / eka rAjavaMzI atithikI durdazA dekha kara usakA antaHkaraNa dayAse pasIja gayA / usane humAyU~ko Azraya diyA / itanA hI nahIM vaha humAyU~ko kaSToMse chur3Ane ke lie yathAsAdhya prayatna bhI karane lagA / kyA Arya manuSyoMkA Aryatva kabhI sarvathA naSTa huA hai ? ' eka videzI musalamAna rAjavaMzI puruSako kisalie Azraya diyA jAya ?' isa bAtakA kucha bhI vicAra na karake amarakoTake hindu rAjAne humAyU~ko Azraya diyA thaa| itanA hI nahIM yadi yaha kahA jAya ki, humAyU~ko prANadAna diyA thA to bhI atyukti nahIM hogI / rAjya-bhraSTa hone bAda humAyU~ko yahIM A kara sabase pahile zAnti milI thI / yahIM A kara apane bhAgyakI tejasvI kiraNoMke phirase prakAzita honekI use AzA huI thii| I. sa. 1542 ke agasta mahIne se usakI kismata kA sitArA camakane lagA thA / amarakoTa ke rAjAne humAyU~kI acchI Avabhagata kI, usako AzvAsana diyA aura salAha dI ki, - mere do hajAra ghur3asvAra aura mere mitroMkI 5000 senA lekara tuma ThaTThA aura bakkhara prAntoM para car3hAI karo / humAyuMne yaha salAha mAna lI / vaha 20 vIM navambarako do tIna hajAra AdamI le kara vahA~se ravAnA huA / usa samaya usakI strI hamIdAbegama sagarbhA thI, isalie vaha usako vahIM para chor3a gayA / kucha dina bAda amarakoTameM, hindu rAjAke ghara hamIdAbegamane I. sa. 1942 ke navambarakI 23 vIM tArIkha guruvArako eka putra ratnako janma diyA / usa samaya hamIdAbegamakI Ayu kevala pandraha barasakI thI / putrakA nAma badaruddIna mahammada akabara rakkhA gayA / vidvAn loga kahate haiM, - yaha nAma isalie rakkhA gayA thA ki, hamIdAbegama ke pitAkA nAma ali akabara thA / bhAratavarSa jisa samrATkI pratIkSA

Page #78

Page #79
THANT samrATa akabara.

Page #80
samrAT-paricaya. kara rahA thA aura jisakA hama isa prakaraNameM paricaya karAnA cAhate haiM, vaha samrAT yahI badaruddIna mahammada akabara hai| yahI 'samrATa akabara' ke nAmase saMsArameM prasiddha huA hai / hama bhI isa samrATako 'samrATa akabara' ke nAmahIse pahicAneMge / jisa samaya akabarakA janma huA thA usa samaya usakA pitA humAyU~ amarakoTase 20 mAila dUra eka tAlAbake kinAre DerA DAla kara ThaharA huA thA / tarAdIbegakhA~ nAmake eka manuSyane use putra janmakI badhAI dii| badhAI suna kara humAyuko atyaMta AnaMda huaa| vyAvahArika niyama sabako-cAhe vaha rAjA ho yA raMkaapanI apanI zaktike anusAra pAlane hI par3ate haiN| putra-prAptikI prasanatAmeM hara tarahase utsava karanA usa samaya humAyU~ apanA kartavya samajhatA thaa| magara kahAvata hai ki,- vasu vinA nara pazu, usa para bhI humAyukA jaMgalameM nivAsa ! vaha kyA kara sakatA thA ? usake pAsa kyA thA jisase vaha apane manorathako pUrNa karatA ! putra-prAptike AnaMdadAyaka avasara para bhI uparyukta kAraNoMse usake mukha kamala para kucha udAsInatAkI rekhA phUTa uThI / usake aMgarakSaka jauhara nAmaka vyaktine isa rekhAkA kAraNa jAnA / usane tatkAla hI eka kastUrIkA nApha-jisako usane kaI dinoMse sa~bhAlake rakkhA thAhumAyuMke sAmane lA rakkhA / humAyuM bar3A prasanna huA / eka miTTIke bartanameM usakA cUrA kiyA aura phira vaha cUrA sabako bA~Tate hue usane kahA:-" mujhe kheda hai ki, isa samaya mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai isa lie maiM putra-janmakI khuzIke prasaMgameM Apa logoMko, isa kastUrIkI khuzbUke sivA aura kucha bhI bheTa nahIM kara sakatA huuN| AzA hai Apa isIse santuSTa hoMge / mujhe yaha bhI ummIda hai ki

Page #81
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / jisa bhA~ti kastUrIkI sugaMdhase yaha maMDala suvAsita huA hai vaise hI mere putrakI yaza rUpI sugaMdhase yaha pRthvI suvAsita - moattira hogI / , akabarakI janmatithike saMbaMdha meM vidvAnoMke do mata haiM / kaI kahate haiM ki, akabara I. sa. 1942 meM 15 akTUbara ravivAra ko janmA thA; magara vinseMTa. e. smitha kahatA hai ki, -- " yadyapi akabara I. sa. 1542 meM 23 navambara guruvArahIko janmA thA, tathApi pIche se usakA janma dina 15 akTUbara ravivAra prakaTa kiyA gayA thA / isI taraha usakA nAma bhI badala diyA gayA thA / yAnI ' badaruddIna mahammada akabara ' ke bajAya usakA nAma ' jalAluddIna mahammada akabara prasiddha kara diyA gayA thA / " isakA pramANa ve yaha dete haiM ki, jisa samaya akabarakA nAma rakkhA gayA thA usa samaya humAyuMkA vizvasta sevaka jauhara vahIM maujUda thA / usane apanI DAyarImeM akabara ke janmakI tArIkha, bAra aura pUrA nAma likhA hai| usase hamAre kathana kI puSTi hotI hai| cAhe so ho, prasiddhi meM to akabarakA pUrA nAma jalAluddIna mahammada akabara aura usakI janma tithi 19 akTUbara ravivAra san 1942 hI Aye haiN| astu / bar3oMkI bar3AImeM kucha vicitratA to honI hI cAhie / uparyukta kathanase yaha mAlUma ho gayA ki akabara bAbarakA potA thA / bAvara taimUralaMga-jo turka thA - kI pA~cavIM pIr3hImeM thA / isa taraha akabara pitRpakSa meM turka thA aura taimUralaMgakI sAtavIM pIr3hImeM thA / akabara pA~ca barasakA huA tabhIse humAyU~ne usakI zikSAkA prabaMdha kiyA thaa| prAraMbha meM akabarako par3hAneke lie jo mAsTara rakkhA

Page #82
samrAT - paricaya | 41 gayA thA usa mAsTarane akabarako akSarajJAna na karA kara kabUtaroMko pakar3ane aura ur3AnekA jJAna diyA / eka eka karake akabarako par3hAne ke lie cAra zikSaka rakkhe gaye; parantu akabarane unase kucha bhI nahIM siikhaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, akabarane aura to aura apanA nAma likhane bA~cane jitanA bhI likhanA par3hanA nahIM sIkhA thA / isa saMbaMdha meM bhI vidvAnoMmeM do mata haiN| kaI kahate haiM ki, vaha likha par3ha sakatA thA aura kaI kahate haiM ki, yaha akSarajJAna - zUnya thA / cAhe use likhanA par3hanA AtA thA yA nahIM, magara itanA jarUra hai ki, vaha mahAna vicakSaNa thA aura paMDitoMke sAtha vArtAvinoda karanemeM bar3A hI kuzala thA / sAre hI vidvAn isa bAtako svIkAra karate haiM / bhAratameM aise puruSa kyA nahIM hue haiM ki, jo sarvathA akSara - jJAna vihIna honepara bhI mahApuruSa hue haiM; unhoMne choTe bar3e rAjya - taMtra calAye haiN| itanA hI kyoM, ve bar3e bar3e vIratA ke kArya bhI kara gaye haiM / isI taraha akabara ne bhI akSara jJAna - zUnya ho kara bhI yadi bar3e bar3e mahatva ke kArya kiye hoM to isameM AzcaryakI koI bAta nahIM hai / vidvAnoMkA mata hai ki, yadyapi akabara svayameva likhanA par3hanA nahIM jAnatA thA, tathApi graMtha sunanekA use bahuta hI jyAdA zauka thA, isalie dUsaroMse graMtha ba~cavA kara Apa sunA karatA thA / kaI kavitAe~ usane kaMThastha kara rakkhI thIM / mukhyatayA hAphija aura jalAluddIna rUmIkI kavitAe~ use jyAdA pasaMda thiiN| kahA jAtA hai ki, yahI sababa thA jisase vaha apanI jindagImeM dharmAMdha nahIM banA thA / bar3oMko bar3e hI kaSTa hote haiM aura bar3I hI cintAe~ hotI haiM / yaha eka sAmAnya niyama hai| akabarane jaise apanI pichalI jindagI amana caina aura aizo - izarata meM bitAI thI, vaise hI use apane prAraMbhika jIvanameM bahuta hI jyAdA kaSToMkA mukAbilA karanA par3A thA 6

Page #83
AAAAA sUrIzvara aura smraatt| use prAraMbhika jIvana meM kaSTa hue isakA vAstavika kAraNa usake pitA humAyuMke bhAgyakI viSamatA thii| ... humAyuko amarakoTake rAjAne mahAna vipattike samaya sahAyatA dI thI; parantu usake sAtha bhI usakI prIti bahuta dinoM taka nahIM TikI / kAraNa-humAyuke eka naukarane amarakoTake rAjAkA apamAna kiyA; parantu humAyUne usakA pratIkAra nahIM kiyaa| isase amarakoTakA rAjA kruddha huA / usane humAyuMke pAsase apanI senA vApisa le lii| isase humAyu phirase pahilehIsA asahAya ho gayA / vaha apanI strI aura putra ( akabara ) ko le kara kaMdhArakI tarapha ravAnA huaa| usa samaya vahA~kA rAjA usakA bhAI kAmarAna thA / usane aura usake bhAI askarIne humAyuko pakar3anekA yatna kiyA / humAyuM yaha samAcAra suna, putra akabarako vahIM chor3a, apanI strIko le bhAga gyaa| akabara bacapanahImeM mAtA pitAse bhinna huA aura zatruke hAthoM car3ha gayA / askarIne bAlaka akabarako le jA kara apanI strIke havAle kiyA aura usIke sira usake lAlana-pAlanakA bhAra diyA / . humAyU~ vahA~se bhAga kara IrAnameM gyaa| vahA~ke rAjAkI sakhtIse use zIAdharma grahaNa karanA pdd'aa| zIAdharma grahaNa karanese IrAnakA bAdazAha humAyuse khuza huA / humAyuMne usakI khuzIkA lAbha utthaayaa| kucha dravya aura senAkI sahAyatA le kara usane kaMdhAra aura kAbula para car3hAI kii| isa lar3AImeM pahilI vAra humAyukI jIta huI / usane kaMdhAra ora kAbulako jIta kara apane pyAre putrako prApta kara liyA; magara dUsarIbArake yuddhameM vaha hAra gayA / kAmarAna jItA / usane kaMdhArake sAtha hI kAbula aura akabarako usase vApisa chIna liyaa| eka bAra humAyu kAbulake kile para topake gole choDanekI taiyArI

Page #84
samrAT-paricaya / kara rahA thA, usa samaya kAmarAnako kilA bacAnekA koI upAya nahIM sUjhA / isalie usane kile para-jahA~ golekI mAra lagatI thI-akabarako lA khar3A kiyA / humAyuko topa chor3anA baMda rakhanA par3A / kAraNadUsaroMko naSTa karane jAte usakA pyArA beTA hI sabase pahile naSTa ho jAtA / isa laDAI meM AkhirakAra humAyuM hI jItA / kAmarAna hAra kara bhAratameM bhAga AyA / humAyuko phirase apanA pyArA putra akabara aura kAbula deza mile| humAyuM bhI kAmarAnase kama niThura nahIM thaa| usake bhAIne jo kaSTa diye the unakA badalA lenemeM usane koI kasara nahIM kI thii| jaba use phirase dillIkA rAjya milA, taba usane kAmarAnako kaida kiyA; usakI A~khe phor3I, unameM nIMbU aura namaka DAlA / isa taraha duHkha diyA, tatpazcAt usako makkA bheja diyaa| isI bhA~ti usane askarIko bhI tIna sAla taka kaidameM rakha kara makkA bheja diyA / apasosa ! lobhAviSTa manuSya kyA nahIM karatA hai ? lAkhoM AdamI jinakI AjJA mAnate the, jo buddhimAna samajhe jAte the ve bhI jaba aisI 2 krUratA aura nirdayatAkA vyavahAra karane laga jAte haiM taba yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki yaha saba lobhakA hI pratApa hai| I0 sa0 1551 meM humAyukA tIsarA bhAI hiMDAla-jo gajanIkA rAjya karatA thA-mara gayA / humAyuMne akabarako vahA~kA hukmarA~ banAyA / hiMDAlakI lar3akI hukaiyAbegamake sAtha akabarakA byAha huaa| jisa samaya akabara gajanImeM hukUmata karatA thA usa samaya kaI acche 2 vyakti usakI saMbhAla rakhate the| kahA jAtA hai ki, akabara kevala chaH mahIne taka hI gajanImeM rahA thaa| __ akabara bacapanahIse mahAna tejasvI aura bahAdura thaa| bar3Ise bar3I topakI AvAjako bhI vaha sAmAnya paTAkhekI AvAjake samAna

Page #85
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| samajhatA thaa| kudaratane zUratAke aura bahAdurIke jo guNa use bakhze the ve chipe hue nahIM rahe the| jabase vaha thor3A hoziyAra huA tabhIse vaha yuddhameM jAne aura apane pitAkI sahAyatA karane lagA thaa| yahA~ hama usakI prAraMbhika bahAdurIkA eka udAharaNa deNge| eka bAra humAyuM baharAmakhA~ sahita pA~ca hajAra ghur3asavAroMko sAtha le kara kAbulase ravAnA huaa| jaba vaha paMjAbameM sarahiMdake jaMgaloMmeM pahu~cA taba sikaMdarasUrakI senAke sAtha usakI muThabher3a ho gii| humAyukA senApati to sikaMdarakI senAko dekhate hI hatAza ho gyaa| usakA mana yaha vicAra kara ekadama baiTha gayA ki, itanI jabardasta senAke sAtha yuddha kaise kiyA jAyagA ? usa samaya humAyuM aura usake senApatikA akabarakI vIratAhIne sAhasa bar3hAyA thaa| akabarahIne unheM bahAdurI bharI bAteM kaha kara uttejita kiyA thaa| itanA hI nahIM usane khuda hI Age bar3ha kara senApatikA kAma karanA prAraMbha kiyA thaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki akabarakI sahAyatA aura vIratAse humAyuMko usa laDAImeM phateha milii| pAThakoMko yaha jAna kara Azcarya hogA ki, usa samaya akabarakI Ayu kevala bAraha varasahIkI thii| tatpazcAt I0 sa0 1555 meM humAyUne kramazaH dillI aura AgarAkI hukUmata bhI le lii| lAkhoM karor3oM manuSyoMko katla kara, khUnakI nadiyA~ bahAkara, yA halakese halakA nIcatA pUrNa kArya karake jo rAjA bane the ve kyA kabhI hamezA rAnA rahe haiM ? vinAzI aura zatrutA paidA karAnevAlI jisa rAjyalakSmIke lie manuSya anyAya karatA hai; anIti karatA hai| lAkhoM manuSyoMke antaHkaraNa dukhAtA hai vaha lakSmI kyA kabhI kisIke pAsa hamezA rahI hai ? jo bhAvIkI bar3I bar3I AzAoMke havAI kile banA, mahAna anartha kara rAjya prApta karate haiM ve yadi apane AyukI vinazvaratAkA aura kSaNikatAkA vicAra karate hoM to kyA yaha saMbhava

Page #86
smraatt-pricy| AMAVAJANANAurvarcmro hai ki ve AdhyAtmika saMskAroMko dUra kara saMsArameM itanI anIti aura atyAcAra kareM ? jisa pRthvIke lie, manuSya apanA sarvasva kho dete haiM vaha pRthvI kyA kabhI kisIke sAtha gaI hai ? goMDakakI mahArAnI sAhibA 'zrImatI naMdakorabA ' apane 'gomaMDala parikrama' nAmakI pustakameM likhate haiM: "loga pRthvIpati bananeke lie kitane hAtha paira pachAr3ate haiM ? kitanI kharAbiyA~ karate haiM ? kitanA lohakA pAnI karate haiM ? aura kitanA anyAya karate haiM ? magara yaha pRthvI kyA kisIkI hoke rahI hai ? pRthvIke bhUkhe rAjA loga yadi isakA vicAra kareM to saMsArase bahutasA anartha kama ho jaay|" __ rAjya prApta karaneke lie humAyuko kitanA kaSTa uThAnA par3A thA ? kitanI bhUkha, pyAsa sahanI par3I thI ? dUsaroMkA Azraya lenA par3A thaa| pIchese vahA~ bhI tiraskRta honA par3A thaa| apane pyAre putrako chor3a kara bhAganAnA par3A thaa| sage bhAiyoM aura snehiyoMke sAtha vaira-virodha karanA par3A thaa| aura to kyA apane sahodarakI A~khe phor3ane aura usakI A~khoMmeM nIMbU aura namaka DAlaneke samAna krUra kArya bhI karanA paDA thaa| itanA karane para bhI humAyuM kyA sadAke lie dillIke rAjyakA upabhoga kara sakA ? nhiiN| dillIkI gaddI punaH prApta karaneke chaH hI mahIne bAda 24 janavarI san 1996 IsvIke dina use apanI sArI AzAoMko isa saMsArakI sataha para chor3a kara cala denA par3A; apane pustakAlayake jInese jaba vaha nIce utaratA thA usakA paira phisala gayA aura usIse usake prANapakherU ur3a gye| usa samaya akabara paMjAbameM thaa| kyoMki vaha san 1555 IsvIke navambara mahIne meM paMjAbakA sUbedAra banA kara vahA~ bhejA gayA

Page #87
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| thA / akabara usa samaya baharAmakhA~ke nirIkSaNa sikaMdarasUrake sAtha yuddha karanemeM lagA huA thA / humAyuM jaba marA thA usa samaya dillIkA hAkima tarAdIbegakhA~ thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, usane satraha dina taka to humAyuke mRtyu-samAcAra logoMko mAlUma bhI na hone diye / kAraNa yaha thA ki,-akabarako rAjya milanemeM kahIM vighna na khar3A ho jAya / inhIM dinoMmeM usane ye samAcAra eka vizvasta manuSyadvArA paMjAbameM akabarake pAsa bheja diye the / pitR-vatsala akabarane jaba ye zokasamAcAra sune taba use bahuta duHkha huA / usane apane pitAkI samAdhi para eka aisA uttama maMdira banavAyA ki jo Aja bhI logoMke diloMko apanI ora khIMca letA hai| dillImeM jitanI cIjeM dekhane lAyaka haiM una sabameM yaha maMdira acchA samajhA jAtA hai / pitAke marate hI use gaddI nahIM mila gaI thii| gaddI prApta karaneke lie use bahuta bar3I lar3AI karanI par3I / yadyapi pahile 14 pharvarI san 1956 IsvIke dina 'gurudAsapura' jileke 'kalAnaura' gA~vameM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA thA, tathApi dillIke rAjyAbhiSekameM bahutasA vakta laga gayA / dillIkA rAjya use zIghra hI nahIM milaa| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki,-jisa samaya humAyuM marA thA usa samaya musalamAnoMmeM ApasI jhagar3e bahuta bar3ha gaye the| isa ApasI kalahase lAbha uThA kara dillIkA rAjya apane adhikArameM kara leneke lie hemU-jo pahile AdilazAhakA maMtrI thA-kA jI lalacAyA thaa| usakI icchA thI ki, vaha dillIkA rAjA bana kara vikramAditya hemUke nAmase prasiddha ho / vaha 'cunAra' aura 'baMgAla' ke vidrohoMko zAnta karatA huA Age bar3hA thaa| AgarA anAyAsa hI usake hAtha A gayA aura dillI jItaneke lie usane kadama bar3hAyA thA / usa samaya dillIkI hukUmata tarAdIbegakhA~ke hAthameM thii| vaha hemUse hArA

Page #88
smraatt-pricy| aura apanI bacI bacAI phauja le kara paMjAbameM akabarake pAsa bhAga gyaa| dillIkI gaddI prApta kara hemako asIma AnaMda huaa| dillI le kara hI usakA lobha zAnta nahIM huaa| paMjAbako lenekI icchAse vaha paMjAbakI ora ravAnA huaa| udhara akabarako khabara milI ki, hemUne dillI aura AgarA le liye haiM / isase usako bahuta cintA huii| usane apanI 'samarasabhA ' ke membaroMko jamA kiyA aura unase pUchA ki, aba kyA karanA cAhie ? bahutasoMne to yahI salAha dI ki, jaba cAroM taraphase hameM duzmanoMme ghera liyA hai taba hameM cAhie ki, isa vakta hama kAbulakA rAjya le kara cupa ho raheM / magara bahArAmakhA~ko yaha salAha pasaMda na AI / usane kahA,--" nahIM hameM dillI aura AgarA phirase apane adhikArameM lenA cAhie / " antameM baharAmakhA~kI salAha hI ThIka rhii| akabarane hemUko parAsta kara dillI para adhikAra karaneke lie dillIkI aura prasthAna kiyA / mArgameM tarAdIbegakhA~ apane kucha sainikoM sahita milaa| baharAmakhAne use dhokhA de kara mAra DAlA / vahA~se Age kurukSetrake prasiddha maidAnameM hemU aura akabarakI phaujakI lar3AI huI / lar3AImeM baharAmakhA~kA eka tIra hemUko lgaa| hemU 1 tarAdIbegakhA~ ( tArdibega ) ko kisane mArA ? isa viSayameM itihAsa lekhakoMke bhinna 2 mata haiN| ina matIkA zrIyuta baMkimacaMdra lAhiDIne apanI 'samrATa akabara' nAmakI baMgalA pustakameM ullekha kiyA hai / badAunI kahatA hai ki,-"baharAmakhoMne akabarakI sammatise use mArA thaa|" phariztAne likhA hai ki,-" baharAmakhAne akabarako kahA,-Apa bahuta hI dayAla haiN| yadi Apako kahatA to Apa use kSamA kara dete / isalie ApakI ijAjata lie vinA hI maiMne use mAra DAlA hai| yaha bAta suna kara akabara kA~pa utthaa|" bhAdi /

Page #89
18 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| hAthIse nIce gira pdd'aa| usakI phauja bhAga gii| akabarakI jIta huI / phira akabarane jA kara dillI aura Agare para adhikAra kiyA aura bekhaTake vaha apane bApakI gaddI para baiThA / . akabara gaddI para baiThA usa samaya bhAratavarSakI hAlata bahuta hI kharAba thii| karIba karIba saba jagaha avyavasthA aura arAjakatAke cihna dikhAI dete the / Arthika dazA logoMkI kharAba thii| isake kaI kAraNa the / eka kAraNa to yaha thA ki-jisa dezakI rAjakIya sthiti ThIka nahIM hotI hai-avyavasthita hotI hai usa dezakI Arthika hAlatako jarUra dhakkA lagatA hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha thA ki,-san 1995 aura 56 IsavImeM lagAtAra do barasa taka akAla par3e the| tIsare lar3AiyA~ ho rahI thIM isase AgarA, dillI tathA inake AsapAsake saba pradeza ujar3a-vIrAnase ho gaye the| akabarane, siMhAsanArUr3ha hone para dezakI hAlata sudhArane aura apane pitAke samayameM jo prAnta cale gaye the unako vApisa lenekI ora dhyAna diyA / kAraNa-usa samaya bhAratake bhinna bhinna prAnta svataMtra ho rahe the| jaise kAbula / yadyapi yahA~kA rAjya akabarake bhAIke nAmase hotA thA; parantu vAstavameM to vaha svataMtra hI thA / baMgAla / yaha aphagAna sardAroMke adhikArameM thA aura do sau se bhI jyAdA varSa pahilese vaha svataMtra ho gayA thaa| rAjapUtAnAke rAjya / ye jabase bAbara hArA 1 hemUkI mRtyuke saMbaMdhameM bhI bhinna bhinna mata haiN| ahamada yAdagArane likhA hai ki," akabarake hukmase baharAmakhA~ne hemUke sirako usake apavitra zarIrase judA kiyA thA / " abulaphajalane phaijIsarahindIne ora badAunIne likhA hai ki,-" akabarane hemU para zastra calAnese inkAra kiyA isalie baharAmakhAne usakA (hemUkA ) sira kATa DAlA / "

Page #90
smraad-pricy| tabhIse acchI hAlatameM A gaye the aura apane apane rAjyameM svAdhInatAse rAjya karate the / mAlavA aura gujarAta to bahuta pahile hI se dillIke adhikArase nikala gaye the / goMDavANA aura madhyaprAntake rAjya apane unhIM sardAroMkA sammAna karate the ki jo apane Upara kisIko bhI nahIM samajhate the| orisAke rAjyane to kisIko svAmI karake mAnA hI na thA / dakSiName khAnadeza, barAr3a, bedara, ahamadanagara, golakAMDA aura bIjApura AdimeM vahA~ke sultAna hI rAjya karate the| ve dillI ke bAdazAhake nAma takakI paravAha nahIM karate the / dakSiNameM vahA~se Age bar3ha kara dekheMge to mAlUma hogA ki, kRSNA aura tuMgabhadrAse le kara kepakumArI takakA pradeza vijayanagarake rAjAke adhikArameM thaa| usa samaya vijayanagarakA rAjya bahuta hI jAhojalAlI para thaa| govA aura aise hI dUsare kucha baMdaroM para portugIjoMne kabjA kara rakkhA thA / arabI samudrameM unake jahAja calate the| uttarameM kAzmIra, siMdha aura vilocistAna tathA aise hI kaI dUsare rAjya bilakula svAdhIna the| uparyukta kathanase yaha spaSTa hai ki akabara jaba gaddI para baiThA thA usa samaya hindusthAnakA bahuta bar3A bhAga svAdhIna thaa| akabarake adhikArameM bahuta hI kama prAnta the / isase usake hRdayameM dUsare pradezoMko apane adhikArameM karanekI icchAkA utpanna honA svAbhAvika thaa| akabarane apanI kacaharIke rivAja tIna prakArake rakkhe the| 1 turkI, 2 mAMgala aura 3 IrAnI / aisA karanekA sababa yaha thA ki,-akabara pitRpakSameM taimUralaMgake khAnadAnakA thaa| taimUra turkI thaa| isalie usane turkI rivAja rakkhA thA / mAtRpakSameM vaha caMgejakhA~ke vaMzakA thA / caMgejakhA~ mugala thA, isalie usane mA~gala rivAja bhI rakkhA thA aura akabarakI mAtA IrAnakI thI isalie usane IrAnI rivAja bhI

Page #91
APRAANAM RAKAAMANMMMMMMAR sUrIzvara aura samrAT / rakkhA thaa| akabarake rAjatvake AraMbhameM hinduoMke rivAjoMkA prabhAva bahuta hI kama par3A thaa| usake rivAja jaise tIna bhAgoMmeM vibhakta the vaise hI usake naukara-hujUrie bhI do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta the| eka bhAgameM the turka aura mAMgala athavA cagatAI aura ujabega va dUsare vibhAgameM the IrAnI / kahA jAtA hai ki, akabara apane samayameM zerazAhake vaktake kAnUnoMko vizeSakarake vyavahAra meM lAyA thaa| aura nahIM to bhI usane Aya-vibhAga ( Revenue-Department ) meM to jarUra hI sudhAra kiyA thaa| yaha zerazAha vahI hai ki, jisane humAyuMko san 1939 IsvImeM causA aura kannauja ke pAsa parAsta kiyA thaa| usakA asala nAma zerakhA~ thA magara gaddI para vaha zerazAha nAma dhAraNa karake baiThA thA / isa zerazAhane san 1945 IsvI taka dillImeM raha kara kaI sudhAra kiye the| kaiyoMkA mata hai ki, akabarane dIvAnI aura phaujadArIse saMbaMdha rakhanevAle khAsa kAnUna nahIM banAye the / na usase saMbaMdha rakhanevAle ranisTara yA khatauniyA Adi hI banAI thIM / karIba karIba saba bAteM vaha javAnI hI karatA thA aura kisIko yadi kucha daMDa detA thA to vaha ' kurAnazarIpha' ke niyamAnusAra detA thaa| .. akabara aThAraha barasakA huA taba taka usake saMrakSakakA kArya baharAmakhA~ karatA thA / itanA hI nahIM yadi yaha kaheM ki, rAjyakI pUrI sattA baharAmakhA~ke hAthameM thI to anucita na hogaa| baharAmakhA~ para akabarakA bhI pUrNa vizvAsa thaa| magara usa vizvAsakA baharAmakhA~ne durupayoga kiyA thaa| yadyapi akabara pIchese yaha jAna gayA thA ki, baharAmakhA~ mahAn krUra aura anyAyI hai; yaha jAnate hue bhI vaha hareka bAtako upekSAkI dRSTise dekhatA rahA, tathApi baharAmakhA~ke anyAyakI mAtrA prati dina bar3hatI hI rahI thii| baharAmakhA~ jaisA

Page #92
samrAT-paricaya anyAyI thA, vaisA hI, uddhata, kaThorabhASI, niSThura hRdayI aura patita caritravAlA bhI thA / sAdhAraNase sAdhAraNa manuSyake lie bhI jaba ye du. gaNa ghAtaka hote haiM taba jo zAsana-kartA hai usake lie to niHsaMdeha hove hI / astu / akabara baharAmakhA~ke sAtha vaimanasya na ho isa bAtakA pUrA khayAla rakhatA thaa| magara kahAvata hai ki,-' jyAdA thor3eke lie hotA hai|' athavA ' ati sarvatra varjayet ' antameM akabarakI icchA huI ki, vaha sampUrNa rAjyasattA apane hAthameM le; parantu isa kAmameM usane jaldI karanA ThIka na samajhA / yuktipUrvaka kAma lenA hI use ThIka jacA / eka vAra akabara kucha AdamiyoMko sAtha le kara zikArake lie calA / zikAragAhahImeM use apanI mAtAkI bImArIkI khabara milI / khabara suna kara vaha dillI gayA / vahA~ jA kara usane apane sAre rAjyameM yaha DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki,-" maiMne rAjyakA sArA kAmakAja apane hAthameM le liyA hai / isalie mere sivAya kisI dUsarekI AjJA Ajase na mAnI jAya / " san 1960 IsvImeM jaba yaha DhiMDhorA piTavAyA taba usane baharAmakhA~ke pAsa bhI eka namratApUrNa patra bhejA / usameM likhA--" Aja taka maiMne ApakI sajjanatA aura vizvAsa para sArA rAjya bhAra chor3a kara nirbhayatAke sAtha AnaMdakA upabhoga kiyA / avase rAjyakA bhAra maiMne svayaM uThAyA hai| Apa makkA jAnA cAhate the; ataH aba Apa khuzIke sAtha makkA tazarIpha le jAya~ / Apako bhAratavarSakA eka prAnta bheTa kiyA jAyagA / Apa usake jAgIradAra hoNge| usakI jo AmadanI hogI use Apake naukara Apake pAsa bheja diyA kareMge / " isase baharAmakhA~ akabarakA duzmana bana gayA / vaha makkAkA nAma le kara Agarese ravAnA huaa| magara makA na jA kara paMjAbameM gayA, kAraNa

Page #93
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / usane akabarake sAtha yuddha karanA ThAnA thaa| yaha khabara akabarako pahilehIse mila gaI thii| isalie usane apanI phauja paMjAbameM bheja dii| lar3AI huii| akabarake senApati munImakhA~ne san 1960 IsvImeM baharAmakhA~ko kaida kara liyA / ___isa taraha rAjyakI bAgaDora akabarane apane hAthameM le lI thI, to bhI vaha kharAba sohabatase ekadama baca na sakA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, vaha tIna barasake bAda burI sohabatase nikala kara sarvathA svAdhIna huA thaa| jahA~ dekho vahIM rAjAoMmeM yaha durguNa hotA hI hai| apanI buddhise kAma karanevAle aura pUrI jA~cake sAtha nyAya karanevAle rAjA bahuta hI thor3e hote haiM / apane pAsa rahanevAle logoMkI bAtoM para calanevAle rAjA prAyaH jyAdA hote haiM / abhI kaI dezI rAjyoMkI prajA apane rAnAoMko upekSAkI dRSTi se dekhatI hai yA unase ghRNA karatI hai, isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki, ve ( rAjA ) jo AjJAe~ prakAzita karate haiM besoce samajhe aura kisI bAtakI jA~ca kiye vinA karate haiN| unake pAsa rahanevAle khuzAmadI darbArI rAjAko khuza karanekI garajase yA apanA koI matalaba banAneke lie rAjAko ulTI sIdhI bAteM samajhA dete haiM aura rAjA usIke muvAphika hukma jArI kara dete haiM / usIkA pariNAma hai ki Ajakala rAjA aura prajAke bIca mana-muTAva ho rahA hai / vAstavamai to rAjAko hareka bAtakI jA~ca karake hI kAma karanA caahie| usake kAmAsa kisI para anyAya nahIM honA cAhie / akabarakA prAraMbhika kAla bhI karIba karIba aisA hI thaa| yAnI khuzAmadI darbAriyoMke bharose hI rAjakAja calatA thaa| magara pIche se vaha ( akabara ) apanI buddhise kArya karanA hI vizeSa pasaMda karane lgaa|

Page #94
samrAT-paricaya. san 1962 IsvImeM, yAnI jaba vaha bIsa barasakA huA, taba prajAkI asalI hAlata jAnaneke lie usane phakIroM aura sAdhusantoMkA sahavAsa karanA zuru kiyA / yaha hai bhI ThIka ki, niSpakSa tyAgI phakIroM aura sAdhuoMke jarie pranAkI asalI hAlata acchI tarahase mAlUma ho sakatI hai| vartamAnameM to prAyaH rAjA loga sAdhu-phakIroMse milanemeM bhI pApa samajhate haiM / astu / sAdhu-phakIroMse milanemeM akabarako itanA AnaMda hotA thA ki, vaha kaI vAra to veSa badala badala kara unase milatA thaa| sAdhuoMse mila kara jaise vaha pranAkI asalI hAlata jAnanekI koziza karatA thA vaise hI vaha AtmAkI unnatike sAdhanoMkA bhI anveSaNa karatA thA / akabarane kahA hai ki:"On the completion of my twentieth year," he said, " I experienced an internal bitterness, and from the lack of spiritual provision for my last journey my soul was seized with exceeding sorrow. "* bhAvArtha----jaba maiM bIsa barasakA huA taba mere aMtaHkaraNameM ugra zokakA anubhava huA thA / aura mujhe isa bAtakA bar3A duHkha huA thA ki, maiMne paraloka yAtrAke lie ( dharmakRtya nahIM kiye ) dhArmika jIvana nahIM bitaayaa| akavarako taba takake anubhavase yaha bhI mAlUma huA thA ki, jina jina para usane vizvAsa kiyA thA ke sabhI vizvAsa karane lAyaka nahIM the| unameMke kAiyoM ne to akabarako mAra DAlane takakA bhI prayatna kiyA thaa| ___ taba taka akabarakI AyakI bhI avyavasthA hI thii| akabarako jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI taba usane sUravaMzIya rAjyake eka vaphAdAra * Aiu i Albari, Vol. IIT, L. 336 by 11. S. Jarrell:

Page #95
Abvvv sUrIzvara aura samrAT / manuSyako naukara rakkhA / use aitamAdakhA~kA alkAba diyA gayA thaa| usane kaI aise niyama banAye ki, jinase AmadanIse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI sArI gar3abar3I miTa gaI aura ThIka tarahase kAma calane lgaa| akabara usI sAla yAnI san 1962 IsvIke janavarI mahInemeM khvAjA muinuddInakI yAtrA karaneke liye ajamera gayA thaa| rAstaimeM dausA gA~vameM ' ambe' (jayapurakI purAnI rAjadhAnI ) ke rAnA bihArImalane apanI bar3I lar3akIko akabarake sAtha vyAha denA svIkAra kiyA / akabara ajamerase sIdhA Agare gayA aura vahA~se vApisa A kara sA~bharameM usane hindu-kanyAke sAtha vyAha kiyA / hindu lar3akIke sAtha yaha usakA pahilA hI byAha huA thaa| [ akabarakA lar3akA jahA~gIra ( salIma ) isI strIse utpanna huA thA ] (I. sa. 1569) samasta bhAratameM eka chatra sAmrAjya sthApana karanekI akabarakI Antarika icchA thI / rASTrIya dRSTi se vicAra kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki, prajA usI samayameM sukhase raha sakatI hai ki jaba use kisI pratApI rAjAkI chatra-chAyAmeM rahanekA saubhAgya mile / alaga alaga svAdhIna rAjAoMke kAraNa hara vakta lar3AI jhagar3e huA karate haiM aura unake kAraNa prajAkI barbAdI hotI hai| ataH akabarane yaha nizcaya kiyA ki, 'eka hI rAjAke adhikArameM sArI prajAko rkhnaa|" isa lakSyako sAmane rakha kara hI usane choTe bar3e jiloMko dhIre dhIre apane adhikArameM karanA prAraMbha kiyA thaa| aura isa bhA~ti bhAratake bahuta bar3e bhAgako apane adhikArameM karaneke lie akabarane lagAtAra bAraha varSa taka yuddha kiyA thaa| usakI sArI yuddha-yAtrAoMkA varNana na likha kara yahA~ sirpha itanA hI likha dete haiM ki, use apane uddezyameM bahuta kucha saphalatA milI thii|

Page #96
smraatt-pricy| akabarakA vizeSa paricaya prApta karaneke lie aba usake anyAnya guNa-avaguNoMkA vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| yadyapi akabara musalamAna kulameM janmA thA tathApi usake hRdayameM dayAke bhAva adhika the| dIna-duHkhiyoMkI sevA karanA aura unake duHkhoMko dUra karanekA prayatna karanA vaha apanA kartavya samajhatA thaa| apanI pranAko-cAhe vaha hindu ho yA musalamAna-duHkha denA, satAnA vaha pApa samajhatA thaa| pranAke prati rAjAke kyA kartavya haiM so vaha bhalI prakAra jAnatA thA / mayUra jaise pA~khoMse hI zomatA hai vaise hI rAjA bhI prajAhIse suzobhita hotA hai / arthAt prajAkI zobhAhIse rAjAkI zobhA rahatI hai / akabara isa bAtako bhalI prakAra jAnatA thaa| isI lie vaha aise kAma nahIM karatA thA jinase pranAko duHkha ho / vaha prAyaH aise hI kArya karatA thA jinase prajA prasanna aura sukhI rahatI thii| arthAt jahA~ jaisI AvazyakatA dekhatA vahA~ vaise kArya karA detA thaa| akabarane kaI kArya karAye the| unhIM se phatehapura sIkarImeM ba~dhAyA huA tAlAva bhI eka hai| vahA~ pAnIkI taMgI thii| use dUra karane hIke lie vaha tAlAba baMdhavAyA gayA thA / vaha cha mAila laMbA aura tIna mAila caur3A thA / aba bhI usake cinha maujUda haiM jo akabara kI dayAlutAkI sAkSI de rahe hai / zrIdeva vimalagaNine apane 'hIrasaubhAgya ' kAvyameM isa tAlAbakA ullekha kiyA hai aura usakA 'DAbara ' ke nAmase paricaya diyA hai / * * sa zrIkarIpuramavAsayadAtmazilpi sArthana DAbarasaraHsavidhe dharezaH / indrAnujAta iva puNyajanezvareNa zrIdvArakAM jaladhigAdhavasaMnidhAne // 63 // ( 10 sarga )

Page #97
meenama sUrIzvara aura samrAT / 'yAtrA' ke nAmase jo kara vasUla kiyA jAtA thA, usako usane rAjyakI lagAma apane hAthameM leneke bAda AThaveM varSameM baMda kara diyA thaa| yaha bhI usakI dayAlu vRttikA hI pariNAma thA / navave varSameM usane 'jaz2iyA' ke nAmase jo kara vasUla kiyA jAtA thA use bhI baMda kara diyA thA / (I. sa. 1562 ) ina donoM karoMse pahile prajAko bahuta hI jyAdA kaSTa uThAnA par3A thaa| isa 'jaz2iyA' kI utpatti bhAratameM kabase huI ? isakA yadyapi nizcita samaya nirdhArita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai tathApi usake viSayameM prathama prakaraNameM kucha prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai / prasiddha itihAsa lekhaka vinseMTa smithake matAnusAra phIrojazAhane yaha kara lagAyA thA aura akabarake samaya taka calatA rahA thA / aisA kara jisakI AmadanI lAkhoM hI nahIM balki karor3oM rupayekI hotI thI usane kevala apanI dayApUrNa vRttise, prajAke hitArtha baMda kara diyA, isase hamako sahana hI meM yaha bAta mAlUma ho jAtI hai ki, akabara musalamAna bAdazAha hokara bhI apanI pranAkI bhalAIkA kitanA khayAla rakhatA thA / jisa AryaprajAko musalamAnI rAjyameM bhI aise julmI karoMse dUra rahane kA saubhAgya prApta thA usIko Aja Arya rAjAoMke adhikArameM rahate hue bhI bhinna bhinna prakArake aneka kaThora kara dene par3ate haiM aura aneka prakArake kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM, yaha vAta kyA kisIse chipI huI hai ? isa samaya hameM kepTeMna elekjheNDara hemilTanakA-jo skATaleNDakA rahanevAlA thA aura jo san 1688 se 1723 IsvI taka hindusthAnameM vyApAra karatA rahA thA-vacana yAda AtA hai / vaha kahatA hai: "svarAjyakI apekSA mugaloMke rAjyameM rahanA hindulogoMko jyAdA acchA lagatA thA / kAraNa-mugaloMne logoM para karakA bojhA

Page #98
samrAT - paricaya | jyAdA nahIM DAlA thA / jo kara denA par3atA thA usakA AdhAra hAkimoMkI marajI para nahIM thA / vaha pahilehIse niyata thA / loga pahilehIse jAnate the ki hameM kitane rupaye dene hoMge / magara hindu rAjA apanI icchA ke anusAra kara lagAte the / unake manakA dravyalobha hI logoM se paise vasUla karanekA pramANa mAnA jAtA thA / ve tuccha tuccha bAtoMke lie paDosiyoM se jhagar3A karate the; yuddha karate the / isase unakI mahatvAkAMkSA aura mUrkhatAkA pariNAma sArI prajAko bhoganA par3atA thA; unako zArIrika aura Arthika bahutasI yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3atI thIM / " [ musalamAnI riyAsata (gujarAtI) bhA. 1 lA pRSTha 426 ] 30 Aja bhI kaI dezI riyAsateM apanI prajAko uparyukta prakArakAkara saMbaMdhI - kaSTa de rahI haiM / kucha aMguliyoM para ginane yogya rAjA aise haiM jo prajAkI unnati ke lie nirantara saceSTa rahete haiM; aura isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhate haiM ki unakI kRti se prajAko kahIM duHkha na ho / unako chor3a kara bhAratameM aba bhI - vijJAna ke isa jamAne meM bhI aisI dezI riyAsateM haiM ki jahA~ ke hindu rAjA - Arya rAjA - aise aise kAma karate haiM ki, jo musalamAnoMke sAre julmI kAmoM ko bhulA dete haiM / aphsosa ! jo rAjA Arya ho kara bhI apanI Arya prajAse kaThora kara vasUla karate haiM; prajAko nAnA prakAra se satAte haiM; ahiMsaka prajAke sAmane hiMsA karate haiM aura karAte haiM; prajAke hRdayako duHkha hogA, isakA tila mAtra bhI khayAla nahIM karate haiM, ve vAstavameM rAjA nahIM haiM; prajAke mAlika nahIM haiM, balki prajAke zatru haiM / jo rAjA prajAko satA kara, usako duHkha de kara hara tarahase apanA bhaMDAra hI bharanA cAhate haiM ve rAjA kaise kahe jA sakate haiM ? isa pRthvI para bhaMDAra bharaneke lie kitane rAjAoMne kitane atyAcAra kiye ? kyA kisIkA bhaMDAra 8

Page #99
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| sadA bharA rahA ? are ! kevala tuccha lakSmIke lie jinhoMne hanAroM, lAkhoM hI nahIM balki karor3oM manuSyoMko katla kiyA; raktakI nadiyA~ bahAI ve bhI kyA usa lakSmIko apane sAtha le gaye? prajA para jorAnA itanA julma karate haiM, ve yadi sirpha itanA hI socate hoM ki,-eka manuSya thoDAsA aparAdha karatA hai usako to hama isI bhavameM daMDa dekara usake pApakA phala cakhA dete haiM, taba hameM, jo hajAroM, lAkhoM manuSyoMko duHkha denekA aparAdha karate haiM, usakA daMDa kaisA milegA ? khedakI bAta hai ki buddhimAn aura vidvAn manuSya bhI svArthase aMdhe ho kara apane parvatake samAna aparAdhako nahIM dekha sakate haiM; ve apane adhikArake madameM masta ho kara isa bAtako bhUla jAte haiM ki,-' bhavAntarameM unheM pApakA kaisA daMDa bhoganA pdd'egaa| akabarane apane dayApUrNa antaHkaraNake kAraNa hI prajA para lage hue kaThora kara baMda kara diye the| usane yaha bhI kAnUna banAdiyA thA ki,-mere rAjyameM koI baila, bhaiMsa, bhaiMse, ghor3e aura U~Ta ina pazuoMko na mAre / usane yaha bhI AjJA kI thI ki koI kisI strIko usakI icchAke viruddha satI honeke lie vivaza na kre| usane yaha bhI ghoSaNA karavA dI thI ki amuka amuka dina koI kisI jIvako na mAre / pichalI jindagImeM to usane isase bhI jyAdA dayApUrNa kArya kiye the / una kAryoMkA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA / akabarakI isa dayApUrNa vRttiko-dayA-guNako prakaTa karanevAlI usakI udAravRtti thI / apane Azrita manuSyoM ke kAmoMkI kadara karanA vaha khUba jAnatA thA / yaha bilakula ThIka hai ki, bar3oMkA mahattva ve apane AzritoMkI kadara karate haiM usIse hotA hai| akabara itanA udAra thA ki,-usake duzmanameM bhI koI guNa hotA thA to usakI vaha prazaMsA karatA thaa| itanA hI kyoM ? duzmana hone para bhI usake

Page #100
smraatt-pricy| amannaaaaaaaam guNa para mugdha ho kara vaha usakA nAma amara karaneke lie yathAsAdhya prayatna karatA thaa| usakA yahA~ hama eka udAharaNa degeN| ... __ akabarane jaba citaur3a para car3hAI kI aura rAnAke sAtha tumula yuddha huA, taba usameM rAnAke jayamala aura pattA nAmaka do vIroMne, asAdhAraNa vIratAkA paricaya diyaa| unakI vIratAse akabarako itanA bhaya huA ki, use apanI jItameM bhI zaMkA ho gii| akabarane krUratA kii| usase jayamala aura pattA mAre gaye / yadyapi akabarane unake prANa lie tathApi vaha unakI asAdhAraNa vIratAke guNako na bhUlA / usane AgaremeM jA kara una donoMkI pattharakI mUrtiyA~ Agareke kilemeM khar3I karavAI / aura apanI kRtise logoMko yaha batAyA ki,vIra puruSa yadyapi deha tyAga kara cale jAte haiN| magara unakA yazaHzarIra hamezA sthira rahatA hai; aura sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA ki, zatruke guNoMkI bhI isa bhA~ti kadara kI jAtI hai| akavarahIke samayake zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsane akavarakI mRtyuke caubIsa barasa bAda 'hIravijayasUri rAsa' nAmakA gujarAtImeM eka graMtha likhA hai| usake 80 veM pRSThameM vaha likhatA hai:-- jayamala patAnA guNa mana dhare, be hAthI pattharanA kare, jayamala patA besAryA tyAMhi, aisA zUra nahIM jaga mAMhi / ___ akabarane ye donoM putale Agareke kileke siMhadvArake donoM tarapha khar3e karavAye the| magara pIchese usake lar3ake zAhajahA~ne, jaba dillI basA kara usakA nAma zAhajahA~bAda rakkhA taba, una jayamala aura patAke putaloMko uThavA kara isa zAhajahA~bAdake siMhadvArake donoM aura khar3e kiye / ina donoM putaloMko dekha kara phrAnsisa baniyarane-jo 1655 se 1667 taka bhAratameM rahA thA-apane bhramaNavRttAntameM likhA hai ki,

Page #101
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / " kileke siMhadvArake donoM tarapha pattharake bar3e bar3e do hAthI haiM, unheM chor3akara dUsarI koI cIz2a yahA~ ullekha karane yogya nahIM hai / eka hAthI para cittaur3ake suprasiddha vIra jayamalakI mUrti hai aura dUsare para usake bhAI ptaakii| ina donoM vIroMne tathA inase bhI vizeSa sAhasa dikhAnevAlI inakI mAtAoMne vikhyAta akabarako roka kara avinAzI kIrti utpanna kI thii| unhoMne akabarase ghere hue nagarakI rakSA karanA aura antameM, uddhatApUrvaka AkramaNa karanevAloMse hAra kara pITha denekI apekSA zatru para AkramaNa karake prANa tyAga karanA vizeSa ucita samajhA thaa| inhoMne isa taraha AzcaryakAraka vIratAke sAtha jIvana tyAga kiyA, isase unake zatruoMne unakI mUrtiyA~ sthApana kara unheM cirasmaraNIya banA diyA / ye donoM hAthiyoMkI mUrtiyA~ aura una para sthApita do vIroMkI mUrtiyA~ atyanta mahimA yukta, avarNanIya sammAna aura bhIti utpanna karatI haiN| * " isase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki, akabarane donoM vIra puruSoMkI mUrtiyA~ hAthI para baiThAI thIM / vAstavameM akabarane apanI isa kRtise'rajaba sA~ce zUrake vairI kareM bakhAna ' isa kahAvatako caritArtha kara dikhAI thii| yadyapi logoMkA kathana hai ki, akabarane cittaur3akI lar3AImeM itanI jyAdA krUratA kI thI ki usake kAraNa vaha dUsarA alAuddIna khUnI yA dUsarA zAhAbuddIna samajhA jAne lagA thaa| isalie apane isa kalaMkako miTAnekI garajase arthAt logoMko santuSTa karaneke abhiprAyase usane jayamala aura patAke putale banavAye the, tathApi hama isa kathanase sahamata nahIM haiN| logoMko santuSTa karaneke isase bhI acche dUsare mArga the / magara una para na cala kara putale hI banavAye * dekho, baniarake bhramaNavRttAntakA ba~galA anuvAda simasAmayika bhArata 11 vA~ khaMDa pR0 304.

Page #102
rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrwww. smraatt-pricy| isakA kAraNa usakI guNAnurAgatA hI hai| kaI vidvAna yaha bhI kahate haiM ki, usane ukta putale usa samaya banavAye the jaba vaha musalamAnI dharmako chor3a kara hindu dharmako mAnane laga gayA thaa| magara hameM to isa kathanameM bhI koI tathya nahIM dikhatA hai / astu / - isa taraha akabara, jisameM jo guNa hotA thA usake lie usakA, avazya sammAna karatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM vaha usakA hausalA bhI bar3hAtA thaa| suprasiddha vIrabala eka vAra bilakula daridra thA / usa samaya usakA nAma mahezadAsa thaa| magara jaba vaha akabarake darbArameM AyA taba akabarane usameM aneka guNa dekha kara use 'kavirAya' ke padase vibhUSita kiyA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, jaise jaise akabarako vizeSa rUpase usake guNoMkA paricaya hotA gayA, vaise hI vaise vaha vizeSa rUpase usa para maharabAnI karatA gayA / pariNAmameM vahI daridra mahezadAsa brAhmaNa do hajAra senAkA mAlika, 'rAjA bIrabala' huA aura antameM vaha 'nagara koTa' ke rAjyakA mAlika bhI bnaa| bar3oMkI maharabAnI kyA nahIM kara sakatI hai ? isI taraha samrATne prasiddha gavaiye tAnasenako aura anya kaiyoMko unake guNoMse prasanna ho kara kuberabhaMDArIke riztedAra banA diye the / apane nAyaka samrATmeM kaI akRtajJa rAjAoMke samAna udAratA (1) nahIM thI ki vaha una ( rAjAoM) kI bhA~ti kisIke guNoMse prasanna ho kara usakA nAka kaTavAtA aura phira use sonekA nAka banA detA / akavarakI udAratA yahA~ taka bar3hI huI thI ki kaI vAra kisIke hamAroM aparAdhoMko bhUla kara bhI usake bhayabhIta antaHkaraNako AzvAsana detA thA / isakA hama eka udAharaNa deNge| .... Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki, jisa baharAmakhA~ko akabara eka vakta bahuta sammAna detA thA usI baharAmakhAne akabarake viruddha kaI

Page #103
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| paDyaMtra race the| itanA hI nahIM usane akabarakA kaTTara zatru banakara usakA rAjya chIna lenekA prayatna bhI kiyA thA / isI prayatnameM jaba vaha pakar3A gayA aura kaida karake akabarake sAmane lAyA gayA taba akabarakI udAratA apanA kArya kiye vinA na rhii| akabarane apane kaI adhikAriyoMko sAmane bheja kara usakA sammAna kiyA / itanA hI nahIM, usane jaba baharAmakhA~ko mautake bhayase thara thara kA~pate hue dekhA, taba siMhAsanase uTha, usakA hAtha pakar3a, use apane dAhinI tarapha siMhAsana para lA biThAyA / vAha ! akabara vAha ! terI udAravRttiko koTizaH dhanyavAda hai| prasiddhi prApta ucca zreNIke manuSyoMmeM jaise acche acche guNa hote haiM, vaise hI unameM kaI aise apalakSaNa yA avaguNa bhI hote haiM ki, jinake kAraNa ve sarvatobhAvase lokapriya nahIM ho sakate haiN| itanA hI kyoM, una durguNoMke kAraNa ve apane kAryoM meM bhI pIche raha jAte haiN| akabara jaisA zAnta thA vaisA hI krodhI bhI thA; jaisA udAra thA vaisA hI lobhI bhI thA; jaisA kAryadakSa thA vaisA hI pramAdI bhI thA; jaisA dayAlu thA vaisA hI krUra bhI thA aura jaisA gaMbhIra thA vaisA hI khilAr3I bhI thA / prakRtike niyamoMke sAtha kyA koI dvaMdva kara sakatA hai ? eka manuSyakI jitanI prazaMsA karanI par3atI hai utanI hI usake durguNoMke lie ghRNA bhI dikhAnI par3atI hai / apanI guNavAlI prakRtiko saba tarahase saMbhAla kara rakhanevAle puruSa saMsArameM bahuta hI kama hote haiM / manuSyoMmeM jo durguNa hote haiM unameMse kaI svAbhAvika hote haiM, kaI zaukiyA hote haiM aura kaI saMsargaja hote haiN| samrATmeM jo durguNa the ve bhinna bhinna prakArase usameM par3e the| jIvanake prAraMbhahIse usako kAraNa bhI vaise hI mile the / pA~ca barasakI AyumeM usako zikSA deneke lie jo zikSaka rakhA gayA thA usane use

Page #104
samrATa-paricaya. akSara jJAnake bajAya pakSI jJAna diyA thaa| yaha bAta Upara kahI jA cukI hai / isIlie, kahA jAtA hai ki, akabarane apanI bAlyAvasthA 20000 kabUtara rakkhe the aura unake dasa varga kiye the| isa bhA~ti akavarake mastaka para bAlyAvasthAhIse khelake saMskAra par3e the| jaise jaise usakI Ayu bar3hatI gaI vaise hI vaise usa para kaI kharAba vyasana bhI apanA prabhAva jamAte gaye the| sabase pahile to usameM madirAkA vyasana asAdhAraNa thA / isa zarAbake vyasanase kaI vAra vaha apane khAsa khAsa kAmoMko bhI bhUla jAtA thA aura jaba nazA utara jAtA taba bhI bar3I kaThinatAse unheM yAda kara sakatA thA / isa vyasanake kAraNa kaI bAra to usase aisA bhI aviveka ho jAtA thA ki, cAhe kaise hI U~cI zreNIke manuSyako usane bulAyA hotA, vaha AyA hotA aura usake (akabarake) manameM usa samaya madirA pInekI yAda A jAtI to vaha usase nahI milatA / isa akelI madirAhIse vaha santuSTa nahIM thA / aphIma aura posta pInekA bhI use bahuta jyAdA vyasana thaa| kaI vAra dharmAcAryose bAta karatA huA bhI U~ghane laga jAtA thaa| isakA kAraNa usakA vyasana hI thaa| usameM eka bahuta hI kharAba Adata yaha bhI thI ki, vaha logoMko ApasameM lar3A kara majA dekhatA thA / apane maMjeke lie manuSya manuSyako pazuoMkI taraha ApasameM lar3AnA, rAjAke lie sadguNa nahIM hai / isake sivA nisa bahuta bar3e vyasanase kaI rAjA loga dUSita gine jAte haiM; yAnI jo vyasana rAjA oMke jAtIya jIvana para eka kalaMka rUpa samajhA jAtA hai vaha zikArakA vyasana bhI use bahuta hI jyAdA thaa| cItoMse hariNoMkA zikAra karAnemeM use atyanta khuzI hotI thii| vaha samaya samaya para zikArake lie bAhira jAyA karatA thA / apane zikArake zaukako pUrA karanemeM usane lAkhoM hI nahIM balki karor3oM prANiyoMkI jAne lI thiiN|

Page #105
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / jaba eka tarapha hama rAjAoM kI udAratA dekhate haiM aura dUsarI tarapha unakI aisI zikArI pravRtti dekhate haiM taba hameM bar3A hI Azcarya hotA hai 64 ----- mAna lo ki, do rAjAoM ke ApasameM varSo taka yuddha huA ho, lAkhoM manuSya aura karor3o rupayoMkI usameM Ahuti huI ho / unameM se eka rAjA dUsare ke lie socatA ho ki, yadi vaha pakar3A jAya to usake Tukar3e Tukar3e kara DAlU~ / jisa samaya usake hRdayameM aise krUra pariNAma hoM usI samaya yadi dUsarA rAjA mu~hameM tinakA le kara pahile rAjA ke pAsa calA jAya to kyA vaha use mAregA ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / vaha yaha soca kara use chor3a degA ki, yaha mere sAmane pazu ho kara AyA hai isako maiM kyA mArU~ ? aisI udAratA dikhAnevAle rAjA jaba, ghAsa khA kara apanA jIvana - nirvAha karanevAle, apanA duHkha dUsaroMko nahIM kahanevAle aura hamezA pITha dikhA kara bhAganevAle pazuoM ko mArate haiM taba bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ? jisa talavAra yA baMdUkakA upayoga rAjAko apanI prajAkI ( cAhe ve manuSya hoM yA pazu ) rakSA karanemeM karanA cAhie usI talavAra yA bandukakA upayoga jo rAjA apanI prajAkA anta karanemeM karate haiM ve kyA apane hathiyAroM ko lajjita nahIM karate haiM ? zatruoMko lalakAra kara unakA mukAbilA karanekI zaktiko jalAjalI de kara nirdoSa aura ghAsa para apanA jIvana bitAnevAle pazuoM para apanI vIratAkI AjamAiza karanevAle vIra ( ! ) kyA apanI vIratAko lajjita nahIM karate haiM ? apane eka nAyakane - samrATne to zikAra kI hada hI kara dI thI / usane samaya samaya para jo zikAreM kI thIM unakA varNana na kara, kevala zikArake eka hI prasaMgakA yahA~ varNana kiyA jAtA hai / san 1966 IsvImeM akabara ke bhAI mahammada hakImane

Page #106
samrAT - paricaya | 65 , aphagAnistAna se A kara hindusthAna para AkramaNa kiyA / usako parAsta karane ke lie akabara Age bar3hA / akabarake jAnese vaha bhAga gyaa| isase akabarako yuddha karanekA to vizeSa maukA na milA, parantu usane lAhora ke pAsake eka jaMgalameM dasa mAilake ghere meM apane pacAsa hajAra sainikoMke dvArA eka mahIne taka jaMgalI jAnavaroMko ikaTThA karavAyA / jaba dasa mAilake ghere meM jAnavara ikaTThe ho gaye taba talavAra, bhAle, baMdUka Adile pA~ca dina taka, bar3I hI krUratA ke sAtha unakA vadha karavAyA / yaha zikAra ' kama' ke nAmase pahicAnI jAtI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki, aisA zikAra pahile kabhI kisIne nahIM kiyAthA / hamAre jAnane meM bhI abataka aisI koI ghaTanA nahIM AI hai / dasa mAila meM ekatrita kiye hue jAnavaroMkA pA~ca dina taka saMhAra karanevAle hRdaya usa samaya kaise krUra hue hoMge ? kyA koI isakA anumAna kara sakatA hai ? isase sahaja hI meM akabarakI krUratAkA aMdAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai / isIse kahA jAtA hai ki, akabara jaisA dayAlu thA vaisA hI krUra bhI thA / prAyaH rAjAoM meM kSaNa meM ruSTa aura kSaNameM tuSTa honekI Adata jyAdA hotI hai / unheM prasanna hote bhI dera nahIM lagatI aura nArAja hote bhI dera nahIM lagatI / jisa samaya vaha kisI para nArAja hotA usa samaya vaha manuSya yaha nahIM soca sakatA thA ki, akabara usakI kyA durdazA karegA ? aparAdhIko daMDa denekA usane koI niyama hI nahIM banAyA thA / usakI icchA hI daMDa vidhAna thA / eka vAra kisIne kisIke jUte curAye | akabara ke pAsa zikAyata AI / akabarane usake donoM paira kATa denekA hukma diyA | akabara kA svabhAva bahuta krodhI thA, isI lie vaha kaI vAra nyAya yA anyAya dekhe vinA hI, jo aparAdhI banA kara sAmane lAyA jAtA thA use hAthIke pairoM tale kucalanekI,

Page #107
sUrIzvara aura samrATa kIle jar3a kara mAgnekI, yA kATanekI aura phaoNmIkI sajA de detA thaa| aMga-cheda aura kor3e mAranekA hukma to akabara vAta vAmeM de denA thaa| akabara svayaM hI kyA, akabarana jina jina sUbedAroMko bhinna bhinna prAntoMmeM niyata kiyA thA ve bhI aparAdhiyoMko bAtakI bAtameM salI denekI, hAthI ke pairoMtale kucalanekI, phA~sIkI, dAhinA hAtha kaTavA denekI aura kor3e mAranekI sajA de diyA karate the| akabara jaba yuddhameM pravRtta hotA taba vaha usa samaya taka nirdayatApUrvaka logoMko kasla karatA rahatA thA, jaba taka ki use apanI jItakA nizcaya na ho jAtA thaa| akabarake jIvanameMse akabarakI nirdayatAke aise aneka udAharaNa mila sakate haiM / san 1964 IsvImeM 'goMDavANA' kI nyAyazAlinI rAnI durgAvatIke sAtha jaba yuddha huA taba usane yuddhameM bar3I hI nirdayatA dikhAI thii| rAnA udayasiMhake samayameM san 1567 IsvIke akTobara mahInemeM usane ' cittaur3a / para caDhAI kara dasa mAila taka gherA DAlA thaa| vaha bhI isI prakArakA yuddha thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, yaha cittaur3a-durga 400 phITa U~cA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki isa yuddhameM akavarane jo nirdayatA dikhAI thI usake smaraNase hRdaya Aja bhI kA~pa uThatA hai / 'hArA juArI duganA khele| isa kahAvatake anusAra, jaba use apanI jItakA koI cihna nahIM dikhAI diyA taba usane apane sipAhiyoM ko AjJA de dI ki, cittau kA jo mile usIko katla kara do / aura to aura eka kuttA mila jAya to use bhI mAra do / cittaur3akI cAlIsa hajAra kisAna prajA para usane isa nirdayatAse talavAra calavAI ki, tIsa hajAra kisAna dekhate hI dekhate khatama ho gye| unakA krodha itanA bar3ha gayA ki, usakI zaraNameM Aneva le bar3e bar3e dhaniyoMko bhI vaha maravA detA thA / upha ! nirdoSa bAlakoM aura striyoM takako usane pakar3avA pakar3avA kara

Page #108
smraattr-pricy| jindA hI AgameM jalavA diye the| aise bhayaMkara pApahIke kAraNa Aja bhI aisI kasameM dilAI jAtI hai ki, 'tU amuka kArya kare to tujhe cittaur3a mArekI hatyAkA aura gaU mArekA pApa ho / ' kahA jAtA hai ki, cittaur3ake yuddha meM jo rAjapUta mAre gaye the unakA aMdAjA lagAneke lie unakI janoiyA~ tolI gaI thiiN| unakA vajana 74 // mana huA thaa| Aja bhI patra likhane meM 74||kaa AMka likhA jAtA hai| usakA kAraNa yahI batAyA jAtA hai / magara aitihAsika dRSTise isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / kAraNa-cittaur3akI isa lar3AIke pahile bhI 74 // kA aMka likhanekA rivAja pracalita thaa| yaha bAta sapramANa siddha hai| akabarako ajamerake khvAjAmuinuddIna ciztI para bahuta zraddhA thii| isI lie usane citaur3a para car3hAI kI taba pratijJA kI thI ki, yadi maiM isa yuddha meM jItUMgA to, paidala A kara khvAjA sAhibakI yAtrA karU~gA / vijaya prApta karaneke bAda pratijJAnusAra vaha tA0 28 pharvarIko yAtrAke lie ravAnA huA thA / garmIkI mosima thii| kaI striyA~ aura anyAnya loga bhI usake sAtha paidala hI calate the| usa samaya maoNDala meM-jo cittaur3ase 40 mAila hai-usako ajamerase Aye hue kaI phakIra mile / unhoMne akabarako kahA:-" hameM khvAnA sAhivane svapnameM kahA hai ki, bAdazAhako savArImeM AnA cAhie / " isalie bAdazAha yahA~se savArImeM ravAnA huaa| jaba ajamera thor3I hI dUra raha gayA taba sabhI savArIse utara gaye the aura paidala cala kara ajamera pahu~ce the| usake kucha hI kAla bAda arthAt sa0 1569 meM usane raNathaMbhora aura kalijara bhI rAjAoMke pAsase chIna liyA thaa| tadnantara sa0 1572-73 meM usane gujarAtakA bahuta bar3A bhAga apane adhikArameM kiyA thaa| usa samaya gujarAtakA sulatAna mujaphpharazAha

Page #109
68 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / thA / usane binA hI prayAsa apanA rAjya akabara ke arpaNa kara diyA thA aura Apa bhI akabarakI zaraNa meM calA gayA thA / yadyapi sUrata, marauca, bar3audA aura cA~pAnera lenemeM use kaThinAiyA~ jhelanI par3I thIM, tathApi anta meM usane unheM le hI liyA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra gujarAtakI lar3AI meM saranAla ( yaha sthAna ThAsarAse pUrvameM pA~ca mAila hai) ke pAsa akabarake prANa khatare meM A gire the| vahA~ jayapurake rAjA bhagavAnadAsa aura mAnasiMhane bar3A zaurya dikhA kara usakI rakSA kI thii| san 1975 IsvI meM usane baMgAla, bihAra aura uDIsA ina tInoM prAntoMko vaisI hI krUratA aura vIratA ke sAtha apane adhikArameM kiyA thA / isake bAda tIna cAra barasa zAntimeM bIte the / akabara meM lobha prakRti kucha jyAdA thI / isalie vaha kharca kucha kabha rakhatA thA / vaha itanA jabardasta samrAT thA to bhI niyamita senA to kevala 25000 hI rakhatA thA / usane apane AdhIna rAjAoMse amuka rakama 'khaMDaNI' meM lene aura AvazyakatA par3ane para phaujI madada karane kI zarta kara rakkhI thii| jaba samrATne san 1981 meM kAbula para car3hAI kI thI, taba usakI phaujameM 45000 ghur3asavAra aura 5000 hAthI the / jainakavi RSabhadAsane 'hIravijayasUri rAsa' meM akabarakI samRddhikA varNana isa taraha kiyA hai / solaha hajAra hAthI, nau lAkha ghor3e, bIsa hajAra ratha, aThAraha lAkha paidala ( jinake hAthoM meM ' bhAle' aura 'guraja' zastra rahate the ) senAke sivA caudaha hajAra hariNa, bAraha hajAra cIte, pA~ca sau vAgha, sattara hajAra zikare aura bAIsa hajAra bAja Adi jAnavara the| sAta

Page #110
samrATa - paricaya | 69 hajAra gavaiye aura gAnevAlI striyA~ thiiN| inake alAvA usake darbArameM pA~ca sau paMDita, pA~ca sau bar3e pradhAna, bIsa hajAra ahalakAra aura dasa hajAra umarAva the / umarAvoMmeM---AjamakhA~, khAnakhAnA, ToDaramala, zeqha abula faz2ala, bIravala, aitamAdakhA~, kutubuddIna, zahAbakhA~, khAnasAhiba, talAkhAna, khAnekilAna, hAsimakhA~, kAsimakhA~, nauraMgakhA~, gujjarakhA~, paravez2akhA~, daulatakhA~, aura nijAmuddIna ahamada Adi mukhya the / atagavega aura kalyANarAya ye akabara ke khAsa hujUriye the aura hara samaya akabara ke pApta hI rahate the / aura usake yahA~ solaha hajAra sukhAsana, pandraha hajAra pAlakhiyA~, ATha hajAra nakkAre, pA~ca hajAra madanamera, sAta hajAra dhvajAe~, pA~ca sau virudabolanevAle - cAraNa, tIna sau vaidya, tIna sau gaMdharva aura solaha sau sutAra the / chiyAsI manuSya akabarako AbhUSaNa pahinAne vAle the, chiyAsI zarIra para mAliza karanevAle the, tIna sau zAstra bA~canevAle paMDita the aura tIna sau vAjitra the / zd kavi yaha bhI likhatA hai ki, " akabarakI ardalI meM kSatriya, mugala, habazI, romI, rohelA, aMgareja aura phiraMgI bhI rahate the / bhoI bhI usake dara meM bahuta the / pA~ca hajAra bhaiMse, bIsa hajAra kutte aura bIsa hajAra vAvarI - ciDImAra bhI the| akabara ne eka eka kosake antarase eka eka hajIrA -chatrI bhI banavAI thI / aise kula milA kara eka sau caudaha hajIre usane banavAye the / pratyeka hajIre para pA~ca sau pA~ca sIMga banavA kara sajAye the| dasa dasa kosa ke phAsalese usane eka eka dharmazAlA aura eka eka kUA bhI ba~dhavAyA thA / itanA hI nahIM una sthAnoM meM logoMke ArAmake lie chAyAdAra darakhta bhI lagavAye the / eka vAra usane eka eka hariNakI khAla, do do sIMga aura eka eka mahora bhI zekhoM ke chattIsa hajAra gharoM meM lahANa-bhAjI- kI taura ba~DhAye the /

Page #111
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / eka dUsare jaina kavi paM0 dayAkuzalane ambarakI maujUdagIhImeM - yAnI akabarakA svargavAsa huA usake bAraha barasa pahile 'lAbhodayarAsa' nAmakI eka pustaka banAI hai| usameM akabara ke varNana meM likhA hai: 70 akabara bar3A haThI thA / usakA nAma sunate hI loga kA~pate the / usane cittaur3a, kuMbhalamera ( kuMbhalagar3ha ) ajamera, samAnA, jodhapura, jaisalamaira, jUnAgar3ha, sUrata, bhaDoca, mAMDavagar3ha, raNathaMbhora, siyAlakoTa aura rohitAsa Adi kile liye the / gaur3a Adi kaI deza bhI usane apane adhikRta kiye the / bar3e bar3e rAjA mahArAjA usakI sevA karate the / romI, phiraMgI, hindu, mullA, kAjI aura paThAna Adi koI aisA nahIM thA jo usakI AjJAkA ullaMghana karatA / " 1 "" akabarakI senAke saMbaMdha meM abulaphajala likhatA hai:" samrATke pAsa 44 lAkha sainika the / unameMkA bahuta bar3A bhAga use jAgIradAroM kI orahIse milA thA / "" phica likhatA hai, " kahA jAtA hai ki, akabarake pAsa 1000, hAthI, 30000, vor3e, 1400 pAlatU hiraNa, 800 rakkhI huI striyA~ thIM aura inake alAvA cIte, vAgha, bhaiMse, aura murge vagairA bahuta kucha the / " akabarakI senA Adike viSaya meM bhinna 2 mata haiM / jinakA Upara ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai / isase akabara ke pAsa vAstavameM kitanI senA thI so nizcita karanA yadi asaMbhava nahIM to bhI kaTasAdhya avazya hai / magara itanA anumAna kiyA hI jA sakatA hai ki bhinna bhinna lekhakoMne bhinna bhinna dRSTibinduoM se ukta varNana likhA hai / astu / isa bAtako eka ora rakha deM to bhI itanA to avazyameva

Page #112
smraatt-pricy| AamnARALAnnawAAAAAndroin kahA jA sakatA hai ki, akabara lobhI thaa| umIkA yaha pariNAma hai ki, vaha mA jaba sirpha Apake kileke khajAnemeM do karor3a pauMDa (tIsa karoDa rUpaye ) kI kora ke no sipha sike hI nikale the| anya chaH tijoriyoMmeM bhI meM hI sikke bhare hue the| vinseMTa smitha kahatA hai ki, isa sanI sthitiko dekhate hue to vaha milkiyata bIsa karor3a pauMDakI ( tIna araba rupayekI ) kahI jA sakatI hai| akabarakA antaHpura ( janAnakhAnA ) eka bar3e kasbeke samAna thA / usake antaHpurameM 5000 striyA~ thiiN| pratyekake rahaneke lie bhinna bhinna makAna the| una striyoMko amuka amuka saMkhyA meM vibhakta kara pratyeka vibhAga para eka eka strI dArogA niyata kI huI thii| aura unake kharcakA hisAba rakhaneke lie klarka rakkhe gaye the| akabarane 'phatehapura-sIkarI meM eka aisA mahala banAyA thA, ki, jisakI sArI imArata kevala eka hI staMbha para khar3I kI gaI thii| yaha mahala 'eka thaMbhekA mahala ' ke nAmase mazahUra hai / kavi devavimalagaNine bhI apane 'hIrasaubhAgya' nAmaka kAvyake 10 veM sargake 75 veM zlokameM isa eka staMbhavAle mahalakA ullekha kiyA hai / * ___ aba akabarake viSayakI sirpha eka bAta likha kara usakA paricaya sthagita kareMge / isI prakaraNameM eka jagaha kahA gayA hai vaise, akabarake hRdayameM kucha dharmasaMskArakI mAtrA jarUra thI / usake hRdayameM bArabAra yaha savAla uThA karatA thA ki, jisake lie logoMmeM itanA Andolana ho rahA hai vaha dharma cIja kyA hai ? aura usakA vAstavika tattva kyA hai ? * " unnAlanIrajamiva zriyamApadeka staMbhaM niketanamakabbarabhUmimAnoH / " arthAt-jaise eka nAlake Upara kamala suzobhita hotA hai, vaise hI eka staMbha para khar3A huA akabarakA mahala suzobhita hotA hai / www

Page #113
72 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / usake hRdayameM yaha savAla uThA usake pahile hI; dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to usake hRdaya meM vAstavika dharmakI talAza karanekI icchA paidA huI usake pahile hI usake manameM musalamAnI dharma para aruci ho gaI thI / isake sAtha hI usake hRdaya meM hindu musalamAnoM ko eka karanekI bhAvanA bhI utpanna huI thI / usa icchAko pUrNa karanehI ke lie usane san 1979 IsvI 'IzvarakA dharma ? ( dIna-i-ilAhI ) nAmake eka naye dharmakI sthApanA kI thI aura isa navIna dharmameM hindu musalamAnoMko sammilita karanekA prayatna karatA thA / isa prayatna usako bahuta kucha saphalatA bhI milI thI / / kaiyoM kA mata hai ki, akavara mAnAbhilASI jyAdA thA / yahA~ taka ki vaha apanA 'IzvarIya aMza' kI taraha paricaya detA thA / isI icchA se usane isa navIna dharmakI sthApanA kI thI / logoM ko kucha na kucha camatkAra dikhAnA use jyAdA acchA lagatA thA / rogIkA roga miTAne ke lie vaha apane pairakA dhoyA huA pAnI detA thA / usake camatkAra ke lie dhIre dhIre usakI dUkAna acchI jama gaI thI / usakA prabhAva yahA~ taka bar3hA ki, bacce ke lie kaI striyA~ usake nAmase mAnata bhI rakhane lagI thiiN| jinakI icchA pUrNa ho jAtI thI vaha mAnata pUrNa karane AtI thI / akabara bhI ve jo kucha cIjeM le kara AtI thI unakA svIkAra karatA thA / akabarake uparyukta bartAva se aura navIna dharmakI sthApanAse bahutase musalamAna usakA virodha karane lage the / pariNAma yaha huA ki, san 1982 IsvI meM akabara bhI prakaTa rUpase musalamAna dharmakA virodhI ho gayA thA / khule torase musalamAna dharmakA virodhI banA isake pahile hI usane hindu aura musalamAna donoMke sAtha samAna rUpase vartAva karanA prAraMbha kara diyA thA / yaha vartAva usane usa 1.

Page #114
samrAT akabara.

Page #115

Page #116
samrAT - paricaya | 73 samayase zurU kiyA thA, jaba vaha aMdha zraddhAlu musalamAna jAna par3atA thA / bAdameM yadyapi usake vicAroMmeM bahuta kucha parivartana ho gayA thA; vaha karIba karIba hinduoM ke samAna hI ho gayA thA, tathApi usake lie koI nizcayarUpase yaha nahIM kaha sakatA thA ki, - akabara amuka dharmako mAnanevAlA hai / aura to kyA usake vicAra jAnane kA bhI kisImeM sAmarthya nahIM thaa| isake lie IsAI pAdarI bArTolI (Bartoli) - jo akabara ke samaya meM maujUda thA - likhatA hai : "He never gave anybody the chance to understand rightly his inmost sentiments, or to know what faith or religion he held by......And in all business, this was the characteristic manner of King Akbar-a man apparently free from mystery or guile, as honest and candid as could be imagined; but in reality, so close and self-contained, with twists of words and deeds so divergent one from the other, and most times so contradictory, that even by much seeking one could not find the clue to his thoughts.* arthAt - vaha apane Antarika vicAroMko jAnanekA yA vaha kisa dharma yA kisa mata ke anusAra vartAva karatA hai so samajhanekA kabhI kisIko bhI maukA nahIM detA thaa| usake hareka kAmameM yaha khUbI thI ki, vaha bAhyataH bheda aura prapaMcase dUra rahatA thA; aura jitanI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai utanA prAmANika aura belAga rahatA thA; magara vAstava meM thA vaha bar3A hI gaharA aura svataMtra usake vacana isa prakArake zabdoM meM nikalate the ki, jinake do artha ho jAte the, kaI bAra to usake kArya * Akbar The Great Mogul, Page 73. 10

Page #117
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| vacanoMse itane viruddha hote the ki, bahuta khoja karane para bhI usake Antarika bhAva jAnanekI kuMjI nahIM milatI thii| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, akabarakI sthiti dhArmika viSayameM yA to adhakacarI thI-avyavasthita thI yA use koI jAna hI nahIM sakA thA / astu / akabarakI AgekI jindagIkA varNana Ageke lie chor3a kara, abhI to itane paricaya para hI santoSa kareMge /

Page #118
prakaraNa cauthaa| aamNtrnn| ta prakaraNameM yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki, akabarane san 1979 IsvI meM 'dIne-ilAhI' nAmake eka svataMtra dharmakI sthApanA kI thii| svAdhIna dharmakI sthApanA karaneke pahile usane san 1976 IsvImeM eka 'ibAdatakhAnA' sthApana kiyA thaa| usako hama 'dharmasabhA ke nAmase pahicAneMge / isa sabhAmeM usane prAraMbhameM to bhinna bhinna musalamAnadharmake phikoMke maulaviyoMko-vidvAnoMko hI sammilita kiyA thA / ve ApasameM vAda-vivAda karate the, aura akabara usako dhyAnapUrvaka sunatA thA / khAsa tarahase zukravArake dina to isa sabhAmeM vaha bahuta hI jyAdA vakta gujAratA thaa| lagabhaga tIna barasa taka to kevala musalamAna hI isameM zAmila hokara dharmacarcA karate rahe; magara usakA pariNAma acchA nahIM huA / akabarake sAmane jo musalamAna vAdavivAda karate the unake pakSa baMdha gaye the / isaliye ve eka pakSavAle dUsare pakSavAleko jhUThA sAbita karanehIke prayatna karate rahate the| pakSa khAsa tarahase do the / ekakA netA thA, 'makhdamulka' aura dUsarekA thA 'abadulnabI' / isako 'sadare sadUra' kI padavI thii| ina donoMme zAnta dharmavAdake bajAya klezakArI vitaMDAvAda hone lgaa| isase akabarako-' vAde vAde jAyate tatvabodhaH' ke bajAya viparIta hI phala milane lagA / AkhirakAra jhagar3A bahuta bar3ha gayA / isase akabara

Page #119
76 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| donoMse uparAma ho gayA / akabarake darbArameM rahanevAlA kaTTara musalamAna badAunI, dharmasabhAmeM baiThanevAle maulaviyoMmeM jo jhagar3A hotA thA usake lie likhatA hai: "There he used to spend much time in IbadatKhanah in the Company of learned men and Shaikhs. And especially on Friday nights, when he would sit up there the whole night continually occupied in discussing questions of religion, whether fundamental or collateral. The learned men used to draw the sword of the tongue on the battle-field of mutual contradiction and opposition, and the antagonism of the sects reached such a pitch that they would call one another fools and heretics." ( Al-Badaoni, Translated by W. II. Lowe M. A. Vol. II. P. 262.) arthAt-bAdazAha apanA bahuta jyAdA vakta ibAdata-khAnemeM zekhoM aura vidvAnoMkI saMgatimeM raha kara gujAratA thA / khAsa tarahase zukravArakI rAtameM-jisameM vaha rAtabhara jAgatA rahatA thA-kisI mukhya tattvakI yA kisI avAntara viSayakI carcA karanemeM nimagna rahatA thaa| usa samaya vidvAn aura zekha, pArasparika viruddhokti aura mukAbilA karanekI raNa-bhUmimeM apanI jIbharUpI talavArakA upayoga karate the| pakSa samarthanakAroMmeM itanA vitaMDAvAda khar3A ho jAtA thA ki, eka pakSavAlA dUsare pakSavAleko bevakUpha aura DhoMgI batAne laga jAtA thaa| musalamAnoMkI isa lar3AIke sababase hI akabarane musalamAnoMke ulmAoM (dharmaguruoM ) se eka ikarAranAmA likhavA liyA thaa| usameM likhA thA ki,-" jaba jaba matabheda hoM taba taba usakA phaisalA denekA bhaura kurAnezarIfake hukmoMke mAphika dharmameM tabadIlI karanekA bAda

Page #120
AmaMtraNa / mmmmmm zAhako haka hai|" zekha mubArikane yaha ikarAranAmA likhA thA aura dUsare ulmAoMne ( musalamAna dharmaguruoMne ) usa para hastAkSara kiye the / ( saM. 1979 ) / isake bAda bhI bAdazAhane ulmAoMke uparyukta pradhAnako aura khAsa nyAyAdhIzako naukarIse baratarapha kara diyA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, jaba musalamAnI dharma parase usakI zraddhA haTa gaI aura jaba usa para vaha nArAja huA thA taba sApha sAfa laphjoMmeM vaha kahane lagA thA ki,-"jisa mahammadane dasa barasakI chokarI AyezAke sAtha byAha kiyA thA aura jisane khAsa apane dattaka putrakI strI jainAbake sAtha-jisako usake patine talAka de dI thIbyAha kara liyA thA vahI-aisA anAcAra karanevAlA mahammada kaise 'paigambara '-paramezvarakA dUta ho sakatA hai ? " isa taraha jaba musalamAnadharmase usakI ruci haTa gaI taba vaha hindu, jaina, pArasI aura IsAI dharmake vidvAnoMko bulA kara apanI sabhAmeM sammilita karane lagA / aura tabhIse vaha bhinna bhinna dharmake vidvAn puruSoMkI saMgatimeM baiThane aura unameM honevAlI dharmacarcAko sunane lgaa| usane apanI sabhA hareka dharmake vidvAnoMko apane apane mantavya prakaTa karanekI chuTTI dI thii| isase vidvAn loga bar3I hI gaMbhIratA ora bar3I hI zAntike sAtha dharmacarcA karate the / usase akabarako bahuta Ananda hotA thA / musalamAnoMke vidvAnoM parase to usakI zraddhA bilakula hI haTa gaI thI / aura to aura usane masajida takameM jAnA chor3a diyA thA / vaha to apanI dharmasabhAmeM baiTha kara dharmacarcA sunanA aura usameMse sAra ho usako grahaNa karanA hI jyAdA pasaMda karane lagA thA / abulaphaz2ala likhatA hai ki," akabara apanI

Page #121
78 NM sUrIzvara aura smraatt| dharmasabhAmeM itanA rasa lene lagA thA ki, usane apanI korTako tattva zodhakoMkA vAstavika ghara banA diyA thA / " " The Shahanshul's court became the home of inquirers of the seven climes, and the assemblage of the wise of every religion and sect." ( Akbarnama. Translated by H. Beveridge Vol. III P. 366.) arthAt ----zahanazAhA aura sAtoM pradezoM (pRthvIke bhAgoM) ke zodhakoMkA aura pratyeka dharma tathA saMpradAyake buddhimAn manuSyoMkA ghara ho gayA thaa| DaoN. vinseMTa syiya kA mata hai ki, akavarakI isa dharmasabhAmeM sabase pahile san 1978 IsvI meM eka pArasI vidvAn sammilita huA thaa| vaha navasArI (gujarAta) se AyA thaa| usakA nAma thA dastUra meharajI raannaa| pArasI loga use 'moveda ke nAmase pukArate haiN| yaha vidvAn san 1979 IslI taka vahA~ rahA thaa| usake bAda govAse tIna IsAI pAdarI A kara usameM zAmila hue the| unake nAma the1 phAdara riDolpho ekotrIvA (Father Ridolfo Advaviva) 2-maoNnsirATa ( Monserrate ) aura 3-enarIzeja (Enrichez) yahA~ yaha batA denA bhI Avazyaka hai ki, akabarane apane isa sabhAke membaroMko pA~ca bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiyA thaa| unameM kula milA kara 140 membara the| 'AIna-i-akabarI' (aMgrejI anuvAda) ke dUsare bhAgake tIsare AInake antameM ina membaroMkI sUcI dI gaI hai| usameM 937-538 ve pejameM prathama zreNIke bhenjaroM ke nAma haiN| unameM sabase pahilA nAma zekha muvArikakA hai / yaha abulaphajalakA pitA thA / sabase antameM ' Aditya' nAmaka kisI hindukA nAma hai / prAraMbhake bAraha nAma

Page #122
AmaMtraNa | 79 musalamAna haiM aura bAda ke 8 nAma solahavIM saMkhyAko chor3a kara hinduoMke mAlUma hote haiN| solahavAM nAma hai ' harijIsUra ' (Hariji Sur ) ye harijIsUra hI apane graMthake nAyaka haiM / jinako hama hIravijayasUri ke nAmase pahicAnate haiM / aba yaha batAyA jAyagA ki, hIravijayasUri ke sAtha akabara bAdazAhakA saMbaMdha kaise huA ? eka vAra akabara zAhI mahalake jharokhe meM baiTha kara nagarakI zobhA dekha rahA thA / usa samaya usako bAje bajate hue sunAI diye / bAz2oMkI AvAjako sunakara usane apane naukara se jo usake pAsa hI khar3A thA - pUchA:-" yaha dhUma dhAma kyA hai ?" usane uttara diyA:- "caMpA nAmakI eka zrAvikAne chaH mahIne ke upavAsa kiye haiN| * ina upavA soMmeM pAnI ke sivA aura koI cIja nahIM khAI jAtI hai / pAnI bhI jaba bahuta jyAdA AvazyakatA hotI hai taba aura vaha bhI garma aura dinake samayame hI piyA jA sakatA hai / 'chaH mahIne ke upavAsa' isa vAkyako suna kara akabarako Azcarya huA / usane socA, jaba musamAna loga sirpha eka mahIne ke * cha: mahInoM ke upavAsase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki Ajakala jaina loga eka dina upavAsa aura eka dina pAraNA karake jaise chaH mAsI tapa karalete haiM vaise hI kiyA thA | caMpAne lagAtAra cha: mahIne taka upavAsa kiye thenirAhAra rahI thI / isameM atyuktikA leza bhI nahIM hai / kAraNa- isa taraha chaH mahIne taka lagAtAra tapa karaneke aura bhI kaI udAharaNa milate haiM / udAharaNArthahama jisa samaya kI bAta karate haiM usase kucha hI kALa pahile yAnI vikramakI pandrahavIM zatAbdimeM, zrI somasuMdarasUri ke samaya meM zrI zAnticaMdragaNine bhI chaH mahIneke lagAtAra upavAsa kiye the / [ dekho - somasaubhAgya kAvya (saMskRta) ke 10 ve sargakA 61 vA~ zloka []

Page #123
80 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / roje karate haiM, unameM ve rAta ke vakta jitanI jarUrata hotI hai utanA khA lete haiM to bhI unheM kitanI hI takalIpha mAlUma detI hai taba chaH mahIne taka lagAtAra kucha na khA kara rahanA kaise ho sakatA hai ? usako naukarakI bAta para vizvAsa na huA / isalie usane nizcaya karane ke lie apane do AdamI bheje / unake nAma the maMgalacaudharI aura kamarukhA~ / unhoMne caMpA ke pAsa jA kara savinaya pUchA: " bahina ! itane dina taka bhUkhA kaise rahA jA sakatA hai ? dinameM eka vakta bhojana nahIM milanehIse jaba AdamIkA zarIra kA~pane laga jAtA hai taba itane dina taka vinA annake kaise jIvana Tika sakatA hai ? " caMpAne uttara diyA:-- " bandhuo ! yadyapi aisI tapasyA karanA merI zakti ke bAhirakA kArya hai tathApi deva - gurukI kRpA se yaha kAma maiM kara sakatI hU~ aura AnaMdapUrvaka dharmadhyAnameM dina gujAra sakatI hU~ / " caMpAke ye parama AstikatApUrNa vacana suna kara unake manameM jijJAsA utpanna huI | unhoMne deva - guruke viSaya meM puuchaa| caMpAne uttara diyA:-- " mere deva RSabhAdi tIrthaMkara haiM / ve samasta prakAra ke doSoM aura janma, jarA, maraNase mukta ho cuke haiN| aura mere guru hIravijayasUri haiM / ve kaMcanakAminIke tyAgI ho kara grAmunugrAma vicarate haiM aura logoMko kalyANakA upadeza dete haiM / " 1 maMgalacaudharI aura kamarukhAne vApisa A kara bAdazAhate uparyukta saba bAteM khiiN| suna kara bAdazAhake manameM aise mahAn pratApI sUrike darzana karane kI icchA utpanna huii| bAdazAhako khayAla AyA ki, - aitamAdakhA~ gujarAta meM bahuta rahA hai / isalie vaha hIravijayasUri se avazyameva paricita hogA / usane aitamAdakhA~ko bulAyA aura

Page #124
aamNtrnn| pUchA:--" kyA tuma hIravijayamUriko jAnate ho|" usane javAba diyAH- "hA~ hujUra, jAnatA huuN|ve eka sacce fakIra haiM / ve ikkA, gAr3I, ghor3A vagerA kisI bhI savArImeM nahIM baiThate haiM / ve hamezA paidala hI eka gA~vase dUsare gA~va jAte haiM / paisA nahIM rakhate / auratoMse bilakula dUra rahate haiN| aura apanA sArA vakta khudAkI baMdagI karane aura logoMko dharmopadeza denemeM gujArate haiN|" aitamAdakhA~kI bAtase akabarakI IcchA aura bhI prabala huii| usane nizcaya kiyA ki,-aise sacce faqIrako darbArameM jarUra bulAnA cAhie aura unase dharmopadeza sunanA cAhie / ___eka dina bAdazAhane bahuta bar3A varaghor3A-julUsa dekhaa| aneka prakArake bAje aura hajAroM manuSyoMkI bhIr3a usake dRSTigata huii| usane ToDaramalase pUchA:--" ye bAje kyoM baja rahe haiM ? itanI bhIr3a kyoM huI hai ? " ToDaramalane javAba diyA:-" sarakAra ! jisa auratane chaH mahIneke upavAsa zurU kiye the ve Aja pUre ho gaye haiN| usakI khuzImeM zrAvakoMne yaha ' varaghor3A ' nikAlA hai|" bAdazAhane utsukatAke sAtha phira prazna kiyA:--" kyA vaha aurata bhI varaghor3emeM zAmila hai ? " ToDaramalane javAba diyA:--" hA~ hujUra, vaha bhI acche acche kapar3e aura jevara pahina kara khuzIke sAtha eka pAlakhImeM baiThI huI hai| usake sAmane supAriyoM aura phUloMse bhare hue kaI thAla rakkhe hue haiN|" donoMmeM isa taraha bAteM ho rahI thI itanehImeM varaghor3A vAdazAhI mahalake sAmane A phuNcaa| bAdazAhane vivekI manuSyoMko bheja kara

Page #125
vara sUrIzvara aura samrAT / caMpA ko bar3e Adara ke sAtha apane mahala meM bulAyA aura namratAse pUchA - " mAtA ! Apane kitane upavAsa kiye aura kaise kiye ? " caMpAne uttara diyA:--" pRthvInAtha ! maiMne chaH mahIne taka anAja bilakula nahIM khaayaa| sirpha jaba kabhI bahuta jyAdA pyAsa mAlUma detI, taba dinake vakta thor3AsA garma pAnI pI letI thI / isa taraha Aja merA chaHmAsI tapa pUrA huA hai / " bAdazAhane sAdhdharya pUchA:- " tuma itane upavAsa kaise kara sakIM ? " caMpAne dRDha zraddhA ke sAtha kahA :- "maiM apane guru hIravijayasUrike pratApahIse itane upavAsa kara sakI huuN| " yadyapi bAdazAha maMgala caudharI aura kamarukhA~kI jabAnI pahile ye bAteM suna cukA thA tathApi kudarata ke niyamAnusAra usane svayameva caMpAse phira bhI pUcha liyA / prakRtikA niyama hai ki, kisI AdamIke viSaya meM dUsaroMke dvArA jo kucha sunA jAtA hai usase jo AnaMda - jo sahAnubhUti utpanna hotI hai vaha usa AdamI se jaba sAkSAt bheTa hotI hai taba usakI javAnI usakA hAla suna kara kaI gunI jyAdA bar3ha jAtI hai| isI lie bAdazAhane usase phira bhI pUcha liyA | caMpAkI bAteM suna kara bAdazAhako santoSa huA / usane pUchA:-- " hIravijayasUri isa samaya kisa jagaha haiM ? " caMpAne uttara diyA:- " ve isa vakta gujarAta prAntake gaMdhAra zahara meM haiN| " caMpAkI bAtoM se bAdazAhako bahuta khuzI huI / usane pUrva nizcayAnusAra phirase nizcita kiyA ki, hara tarahase hIravijayasUriko yahA~ bulAU~gA / 'hIravijayasUri rAsa ' ke lekhaka kavi RSabha

Page #126
AmaMtraNa | dAsane likhA hai ki, akabarane usa vakta prasanna ho kara caMpAko eka bahumUlya sonekA cUr3A pahinAyA thA aura zAhI bAje bheja kara varaghor3ekI zobhAko dviguNa kara diyA thA / 'jagadguru kAvya ' ke kartA zrIpadmasAgaragaNi apane kAvya meM yaha bhI likhate haiM ki, - akabarane isa bAIkI tapasyAkI parIkSA karaneke lie mahIne, Der3ha mahIne taka use eka makAna meM rakkhA thA aura usakI saMbhALa rakhane ke lie apane AdamI niyata kiye the / isa parIkSA meM akabarako caMpAkI sadbhAvanA para vizvAsa ho gayA / usane usameM kapaTa nahIM dikhA / phira usane yaha jAna kara ki, hIravijayasUri usake ( caMpAke ) guru haiM, thAnasiMha nAmake eka jaina gRhasthase- jo akabara ke darvArameM rahatA thA - unakA patA daryApata kara liyA thA / magara 'vijayaprazasti' kAvya ke kartA zrIhemavijayagaNi kahate haiM ki, akabarane horavijayasUriko bulAnekA nizcaya aitamAdakhA~se unakI prazaMsA suna kara hI kiyA thA / cAhe kisI bhI tarahase ho, yaha to nizcita hai ki, akabarane . hIravijayasUri ke nAmakA paricaya pA kara unase milanA sthira kiyA / usakI milane kI icchA itanI utkaTa huI ki usane tatkAla hI mAnukalyANa aura thAnasiMha rAmajI nAmaka do jaina gRhasthoMko aura dharmasI paMnyAsako bulAyA aura unase kahAH " tuma zrIhIravijayasUrako yahA~ Ane ke lie eka vinatipatra likho / maiM bhI eka khata likha detA hU~ / " pArasparika sammati se donoM patra likhe gaye / zrAvakoMne sUrijIko patra likhA aura bAdazAhane likhA usa samaya ke gujarAtake sUbedAra zahAbakhA~ (zahAbuddIna ahamada khA~) ko / bAdazAhane patra meM sAdhAraNa

Page #127
sUrIzvara aura samrATa tayA yahI nahIM likha diyA thA ki,-hIravijayasUriko bheja do| usane likhA thA ki, unheM hAthI ghor3e, ratha, pyAde Adi ThATake sAtha aura ijjatake sAtha yahA~ bheja do| ye patra bAdazAhane do mevar3A oMke sAtha ahamadAbAda ravAnA kiye the / 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' meM ina mevar3AoMke nAma, mauMdI aura kalAma batAye gaye haiN| yahA~ eka dUsarI bAta para prakAza DAla denA bhI ucita hogaa| ___ akabara samrAT thaa| usake pAsa saba tarahakI sAmagriyA~ thiiN| hAthI the, ghor3e the, U~Ta the, lakSmIkA abhAva nahIM thA aura AdamiyoMkI bhI kamI nahIM thii| usa samayameM jitanA jaldI kArya ho sakatA thA utanA jaldI kArya saMpAdana karanekI saba sAmagriyA~ usake pAsa maujUda thiiN| isa lie yadi vaha apanA socA kArya kara letA thA to isameM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai / yadyapi itanA thA tathApi kahanA par3atA hai ki, Aja eka daridra jitanI zIghratAse kArya kara sakatA hai utanI zIghratAse usa samayakA samrATa akabara nahIM kara sakatA thaa| akabarake pAsa aisA koI vaijJAnika sAdhana nahIM thA, jaisA Aja eka garIbako bhI saralatAse prApta ho sakatA hai| AgaremeM baiThe hue akabarako yadi gujarAtameM koI Avazyaka samAcAra bhejanA par3atA thA to kamase 1 The Mewrahs. They are natives of Mewat, and are famous as runners. They bring from great distances with zeal anything that may be required. They are excellent spies, and will perform the most intricate duties. There are likewise one thousand of them, ready to carry out orders. [The Ain-i-Akbari translated by H. Blochmann 11. A. ___Vol. I p. 252.] arthAta-ve mevAtake rahanevAle haiM aura daur3anevAle ( halkAroM ) ke nAmase prasiddha haiN| jisa cIjakI jarUrata hotI hai ve bar3e dUrase, utsAha ke sAtha (zIghra hI) le Ate haiN| ve uttama jAsUsa haiN| bar3e baDe jaTila kArya bhI ve kara diyA karate haiN| aise eka hajAra haiM jo hara samaya AzApAlaneke lie tatpara rahate haiN|

Page #128
aamNtrnn| m kama 10-12 dina pahile to vaha kisI tarahase bhI nahIM bheja sakatA thaa| isa samaya 10-12 dinakI bAta to dUra rahI magara 10-12 ghaMTokI bhI jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai| aba to 10-12 miniTa hI kAphIse jyAdA ho jAte haiN| jina samAcAroMko bhenaneke lie usa samaya saikar3oM rupaye kharcane par3ate the ve samAcAra aba kevala bAraha AnemeM pahuMcA diye jAte haiN| abhI jamAneko Age bar3hane do, bhAratameM sAdhanoMke bAhulya hone do, phira dekhanA ki, ye hI samAcAra sekaMDomeM pahuMcane lgeNge| pAThaka ! kaho akabara samrAT thA, samrATa hI kyoM usa samaya cakravartIke samAna thA to bhI Ajase sAdhana usake bhAgyameM the ? nahIM, nahIM the;bilakula nahIM the| kamase kama kaheM to bhI ATha dasa dina taka rastekI dhUla phAka phAka kara U~Ta aura ghor3oMke sAtha hI manuSyoM kI bhI pUrI gati bana jAtI taba kahIM jA kara eka samAcAra Agarese gujarAtameM pahu~catA / akabarakI prabala icchA thI ki, usakA AmaMtraNa tatkAla hI hIravijayasUrIke pAsa pahu~ca jAya, magara usakI icchAse. kyA ho sakatA thA ? manuSya jAtise jitanA ho sakatA hai utanA hI to vaha kara sakatI hai ! to bhI akavara aura thAnasiMha Adi zrAvakoMke patra le, laMbI laMbI maMjileM tai kara mevar3oMne jitanI zIghratA unase ho sakatI thI utanI zIghratAse ahamadAbAdameM zahAbakhA~ke pAsa donoM patra pahu~cAye / zahAbakhA~ne samrATkA patra hAthame le kara bhakti pUrvaka sira para car3hAyA aura patrako par3hanese pahile samrATkI, usake tIna putroMkI -zekhUjI, pahAr3I aura dAniyAlakI-aura sAre zAhI kabIlekI sukha-zAntikA hAla daryAphta kara liyA phira usane bAdazAhakA sunaharI pharmAna bar3e dhyAnake sAtha par3hA / usameM likhA thA,

Page #129
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / "hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakhI aura dUsarI zAhI cIjeM sAtha de kara zAnake sAtha, sammAna pUrvaka zrIhIravijayasUriko yahA~ bheja do|" ___ zAhavakhA~ svayaM bAdazAhake hAthakA likhA huA yaha patra dekha kara nistabdha raha gyaa| use apanA pUrvakRta smaraNa ho AyA,-bAdazAhane unhIM hIravijayasUriko AmaMtraNa diyA hai ki, jinako maiMne thor3e hI dina pahile satAyA thA jina para maiMne atyAcAra kiyA thA; jo mere sipAhiyoMke Darake mAre naMge badana apanI jAna le kara bhAge the| ina vicAroMne usake hRdayako hilA diyaa| mahAtmAko kaSTa diyA isake lie usake hRdayameM asAdhAraNa pazcAttApa hone lagA / magara aba kyA ho sakatA thA / usane 'gataM na zocAmi kRtaM na manye ' sUtra kA avalaMbana kara apane mAlikake hukmako jaldI bajA lAnekI tarafa mana lagAyA / usane ahamadAbAdake prasiddha prasiddha netA jaina gRhasthoMko bulAyA / saba aaye| unheM bAdazAhakA patra diyA / apanA patra bhI par3ha kara sunAyA aura kahAH "zAhanzAha jaba itanI ijjatake sAtha zrIhIravijayasUriko bulA rahA hai taba unheM jarUra jAnA cAhie ! tumheM bhI khAsa tarahase unheM Agare jAneke lie arja karanA cAhie / yaha aisI ijjata hai ki, jaisI Ana taka bAdazAhakI taraphase kisIko bhI nahIM milI hai| sUrIzvarajIke bahA~ jAnese tumhAre dharmakA gaurava bar3hegA aura tumhAre yazameM bhI abhivRddhi hogii| itanA hI nahIM, hIravijayasUrikI ziSya paraMparAke lie bhI unakA yaha prAthamika praveza bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hogA / isalie kisI tarahakI 'hA~' 'nA' kiye vinA hIravijayasUriko bAdazAhake pAsa jAneke lie Agrahake sAtha vinati kro|

Page #130
aamNtrnn| 87 - mujhe AzA hai ki, ve jA kara bAdazAha para apanA prabhAva DAleMge aura bAdazAhase acche acche kAma krvaayNge|" khAnane sAtha hI yaha bhI kahAki,-"sUrijIko rastemeM hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakhI, dhana-daulata vagairA jo kucha unake ArAmake lie cAhie, maiM duuNgaa| bAdazAhane mujhe AjJA dI hai / tumheM isake lie kisI tarahakI cintA nahIM karanI caahie|" ___ yadyapi bAdazAhakA patra par3ha kara pahile ahamadAbAdake zrAvakoMko prasannatA honeke bajAya kucha cintA huI thI, tathApi zahAvakhA~kI uttejanAdAyaka bAta suna kara pIchese usa cintAmeM kamI ho gaI / unake caharoM para kucha prasannatAkI rekhAe~ bhI phUTa uThI / antameM ve zahAvakhA~ko yaha kaha kara vahA~se cale gaye ki, sUrijI mahArAja isa samaya gaMdhArameM haiN| unako hama vinati karake abhI to yahA~ le Ate haiN| zrAvakoMne ekatrita ho kara baccharAja pArekha, mUlA seTha, nAnA vIpU zeTha aura kuMvarajI jauharI Adiko bhejA / ve apanI baila gAr3iyA~ jor3a jor3a kara sIdhe gaMdhArako gaye / ahamadAbAdake saMghane khaMbhAtake zrIsaMghako bhI sUcanA dI / vahA~ke saMghane bhI apanI taraphase udayakaraNa saMghavI, bajiyA pArekha, rAjiyA pArekha aura rAjA zrImala osavAla Adiko sIdhe gaMdhAra bhejaa| yadyapi ahamadAbAda aura khaMbhAtake netAoMke Anese surijIko AnaMda huA, tathApi unake hRdayameM yaha zaMkA upasthita hue bagera na rahI ki ye loga sahasA kyoM Aye haiM ? donoM nagaroMke saMghoMne sarijIko aura munimaMDalako vaMdanA kI / sUrijIkA vyAkhyAna sunA / sUrijIne AhAra-pAnI kiyaa| zrAvaka bhI sevA pUjA aura bhojanAdi kAryoMse

Page #131
88 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / nivRtta hue | tatpazcAt khaMbhAtake, ahamadAbAda ke aura gaMdhArake mukhya mukhya zrAvaka tathA sUrIzvarajI, vimalaharSa upAdhyAya aura anyAnya pradhAna pradhAna muni vicAra karane ke lie ekAnta sthAnameM baiThe / usa samaya ahamadAbAda ke saMghane akabara bAdazAhakA patra - jo zahAbakhA~ke nAma AyA thA aura Agareke jaina zrIsaMghakA patra, sUrijIko diye / sUrijIne apane nAmakA vinati patra jo Agareke saMghakA thA par3hA / tatpazcAt donoM patra isa maMDalameM bA~ce gaye / ahamadAbAda ke saMgha zahAbakhA~kI kahI huI bAteM bhI vahA~ khiiN| ' jAnA yA nahIM ' isa bAta kI carcA to abhI prAraMbha na huI magara bAdazAhane sahasA sUrijI mahArAjako kaise AmaMtraNa diyA, isI bAtakI thor3I dera AzcaryakAraka bAtakI taraha carcA hotI rahI / phira mukhya carcA prAraMbha huI / ahamadAbAdakA zrIsaMgha, jatra jo kucha kahanA thA, kaha cukA taba pratyeka apanI apanI rAya prakaTa karane lagA / kisI prasaMga para saba logoMkI sammati eka hI ho yaha bAta na kabhI huI hai, na kabhI hotI hai aura na kabhI hovehIgI / hareka mauke para vicAroMkI vibhinnatA rahatI hI hai / amuka viSayameM kisIke vicAra kaise hote haiM aura kisIke kaise / jisa samayakI hama bAta likha rahe haiM vaha samaya bhI isa aTala niyamase nahIM bacA thA / usa samaya bhI jaise kaI udAra vicAravAle the vaise hI saMkucita vicAra vAle bhI the / isI lie ' bAdazAhakA AmaMtraNa svIkAra karake sUrijIko jAnA cAhie yA nahIM ? isa viSaya meM bahutase matabheda ho gaye the / kaiyoMne kahAH " sUrijI mahArAja kisa lie vahA~ jAya~ ? bAdazAhako yadi sUrijI mahArAjakA dharmopadeza sunanA hogA yA mahArAjake darzana karane hoMge to vaha Apa hI yahA~ A jAyagA / "

Page #132
aamNtrnn| ApARNARA AAAAAAAA RAUNMUNAL naamanamanna kaiyoMne kahA:-" sUrijI mahArAjako hama loga kyA vahA~ bheja sakate haiM ? vaha to mahA mleccha hai, na jAne kyA kare ? vahA~ jA kara lenA kyA hai ? " kisIne kahA:-" akabara aisA vaisA AdamI nahIM hai| logoMko jaba usake nAmase hI dasta laga jAte haiM taba usake pAsa to jA hI kauna sakatA hai ? " kisIne kahA:-" vaha to khAsA rAkSasakA avatAra hai| manuSyoMko mAra DAlanA to usake lie eka ekana eka ' ke samAna hai| aise duSTa bAdazAhake pAsa jAnese matalaba ?" isa taraha vivAda karate hue kaI usakI Rddhi samRddhi kA hisAba karane lage aura kaI usakI lar3AiyoMkI ginatI karane baitthe| sUrijI cupacApa mauna dhAraNa kara inakI bAteM suna rahe the / kaiyoMne yaha bhI kahA ki" yadyapi bAdazAha bahuta krUra hai tathApi usameM yaha guNa bar3A bhArI hai ki, vaha guNiyoMkA Adara karatA hai| yaha yadi kisImeM mahattvakA guNa dekhatA hai to usa para prasanna ho jAtA hai / isa lie vaha to sUrijIke samAna mahAtmAko dekhate hI la ho jAyagA / " kaiyoMne kahA:---" hameM aise saMkucita vicAra nahIM rakhane cAhie, jaba rAjA unheM aise sammAnake sAtha bulA rahA hai to mahArAnako avazya jAnA hI caahie| sUrIzvara mahArAnake padhAranese zAsanakI bahuta prabhAvanA hogii|" kisIne kahA:-"DaranekA koI sababa nahIM hai| akabarake solaha sau to striyA~ haiM / vaha to unhIM meM apanA dina bitAtA hai / vaha stri-sahavAsa aura ezoizaratase chuTI pAyagA taba to sUrijI mahArAjase milegA na ?" itanemeM eka bola uThA:-"java bAdazAha milehIgA nahIM to phira jAnekI jarUrata hI kyA hai ?" isa taraha zrAvakoMke ApasameM jo vivAda huA usako sUrIzvarajIne zAntike sAtha sunA aura phira zAsanasevAkI bhAvanApUrNa hRdayake sAtha gaMbhIra svarameM kahA:

Page #133
sUrIzvara aura smraad| ___ " mahAnubhAvo ! maiMne aba taka Apa sabake vicAra sune / jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~ apane vicAra prakaTa karanemeM kisIkA Azaya kharAba nahIM hai| sabane lAbhake dhyeyako sAmane rakha kara hI apane vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM / aba maiM apanA vicAra prakaTa karatA huuN| isa bAtake vistRta vivecanakI to isa samaya maiM koI AvazyakatA nahIM dekhatA ki, apane pUrvAcAryoMne mAna-apamAnakI kucha bhI paravAha na kara rAja-darbArameM apanA paira jamAyA thA aura rAjAoMko pratibodha diyA thaa| itanA hI kyoM, unase zAsanahitake bar3e bar3e kArya bhI karavAye the| isa bAtako hareka jAnatA hai ki, Arya-mahAgirine sampati rAjAko, bappabhaTTIne AmarAjako, siddhasenadivAkarane vikramAdityako aura kalikAla sarvajJa prabhu zrIhemacaMdrAcAryane kumArapAla rAjAko -isa taraha aneka pUrvAcAryoMne aneka rAjAoMko-pratibodha diyA thaa| usIkA pariNAma hai ki, isa samaya bhI hama jaina-dharmakI jAho-jalAlI dekhate haiM / bhAiyo ! yadyapi mujhameM una mahAna AcAryoMke samAna zakti nahIM hai; maiM to kevala una pUjya puruSoMkI pada-dhUlike samAna hU~; tathApi una pUjya puruSoMke puNya-pratApase yAvad buddhibalodayam / isa niyamake anusAra zAsanasevAke lie jitanA ho sake utanA prayatna karaneko maiM apanA kartavya samajhatA huuN| apane pUjya puruSoMko to rAja-darbAra meM praveza karate bahutasI kaThinAiyA~ jhelanI par3I thIM; parantu hameM to samrAT svayameva bulA rahA hai / isa lie usake AmaMtraNako asvIkAra karanA mujhe anucita jAna par3atA hai| tuma isa bAtako bhalI prakAra samajhate ho ki, hajAroM balki lAkhoM manuSyoMko upadeza denemeM jo lAbha hai usakI apekSA kaI gunA lAbha eka rAjAko -samrATko upadeza denemeM hai / kAraNa-gurukI kRpAse samrATke hRdayameM yadi eka bAta bhI baiTha jAtI hai to hajAroM hI nahIM barika lAkhoM

Page #134
AmaMtraNa / manuSya usakA anusaraNa karane lagajAte haiN| yaha khayAla bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki, jisako garja hogI vaha hamAre yahA~ AyagA / ' yaha vicAra zAsanake lie hitakara nahIM hai / saMsArameM aise loga bahuta hI kama haiM jo apane Apa dharma karate haiM-uttamottama kArya karate haiM / dharma isa samaya la~gar3A hai| logoMko samajhA samajhA kara-yuktiyoMse dharmasAdhanakI upayogitA unake hRdayoMmeM jamA jamA kara yadi unase dharma-kArya karAye jAte haiM to ve karate haiM / isalie hameM zAsana-sevAkI bhAvanAko sAmane rakha kara pratyeka kArya karanA cAhie / zAsanasevAke lie hameM jahA~ jAnA par3e vahIM niHsaMkoca ho kara jAnA cAhie / paramAtmA mahAvIrake akATya siddhAntoMkA ghara ghara jA kara pracAra kiyA jAyagA tabhI vAstavika zAsanasevA hogI / ' savI jIva karUM zAsanarasI' (saMsArake samasta jIvoMko zAsanake rasika banAU~ ) isa bhAvanAkA mUla uddezya kyA hai ? hara tarahase manuSyoMko dharmakA-ahiMsA dharmakA anurAgI banAnekA prayatna karanA / isalie tuma loga anyAnya prakArake vicAra chor3a kara mujhe akabara ke pAsa jAnekI sammati do / yahI merI icchA hai|" isa gaMbhIra upadezakA pratyeka para bijalIkAsA asara huA / pahilI bAra akabarake pAsa jAnemeM jo hAni dekhate the ve hI aba akabarake pAsa jAnemeM lAbha dekhane lage / 'sUrijI mahArAjake upadezase bAdazAha mAMsAhAra chor3a degA to kitanA acchA hogA ? ' sUrijI mahArAjake upadezase bAdazAha pazuvadha baMda kara degA to kitanA uttama hogA ? ' ' sUrijI mahArAjake upadezase yadi bAdazAha jaina ho nAyagA to kitanI zAsana-prabhAvanA hogI?' isa taraha kalpanAdevIke ghor3e pratyekake hRdaya meM daur3ane lge| sabane prasannatAke sAtha kahA:--

Page #135
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / "mahArAja ! Apa AnaMdapUrvaka jaaie| hama sabhI rAjI haiN| Apa mahAn pratApI hai; puNyazAlI haiN| Apake tapa - tejase bAdazAha dharma premI hogA / isase zAsanonnatike aneka kArya hoNge| hama AzA karate haiM ki, Apa bhI prabhu zrIhemacaMdrAcArya ke samAna hI akabara para prabhAva DAla kara jIvadayAkI vijayapatAkA pharrAveMge / zAsanadeva hamArI isa AzAko avazyameva saphala kreNge| hamArI AtmA isa bAtakI sAkSI de rahI hai / " tatpazcAt sUrijI mahArAjake vihArakA nizcaya hone para ekatrita saMghane harSAvezase vIra paramAtmA aura hIravijayasUrike jayaghoSa se upAzrayako gu~jA diyA | Aja mArgazIrSa kRSNA 7 kA dina hai| gaMdhArake upAzrayake bAhira hajAroM AdamiyoMkI bhIr3a ho rahI hai / sAdhu - munirAja kamara kasane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiM / zrAvaka harSa - zokamizrita sthiti meM baiThe hue sUrijI mahArAjase upadeza suna rahe haiN| dUsarI tarapha striyoMkA samUha hai| unameM kaI guruvirahase A~sU bahA rahI haiM; kaI akabara bAdazAhako upadeza dene jAnekI bAta kaha rahI haiM / kaI yaha soca kara nistabdha bhAvase mahArAjakI tarapha dekha rahI haiM ki, aba kaba unake darzana hoMge ! unameM kaI striyA~ - jo gAyanameM hoziyAra haiM- guru virahakI guhuliyA~ gA rahI haiM / munirAja kamara bA~dha kara taiyAra hue / sUrijI bhI tarpanI aura DaMDA le kara taiyAra ho gaye / hajAroM strI puruSa sUrijIkI mukha-mudrAko dekhate hI rahe / Age Age sUrijI cale / pIche pIche munirAjoMkA samudAya apanI apanI upadhiyA~ aura pAtre kaMdhoM para rakha kara calane lge| unake pIche zrAvaka loga the aura sabase pIche striyoMkA samudAya thA / gurujIse honevAle laMbe bichohekA 1 1

Page #136
AmaMtraNa, vicAra jaise jaise logoMke hRdayomeM uThane lagA vaise hI vaise unake hRdaya bhara Ane lage aura unake bahuta rokane para bhI-bahuta dhairya dhAraNa karane para bhI A~khoMse A~sU gire binA na rahe / gurune hajAroM logoMkI isa udAsInatAkI tarapha dhyAna nahIM diyA / ve samabhAvameM lIna ho, paMca parameSThIkA dhyAna karate hue AgekI ora hI bar3hate gaye / nagarase bAhira thor3I dUra A mUrijIne tamAma saMghako vairAgyamaya upadeza diyA / unhoMne kahA: dharmasneha yaha saMsArameM anokhA sneha hai| guru aura ziSyakA jo sneha hai vaha dharmakA sneha hai / tumhArA aura hamArA dharma-sneha hai aura usI snehake kAraNa isa samaya tumhAre mukhakamala mujhI gaye haiN| magara tuma yaha jAnate ho ki, paramAtmAne hameM aisA mArga batAyA hai ki, jisa mArga para cale vinA hamArA cAritra kisI taraha bhI surakSita nahIM raha sakatA hai / caumAseke aMdara cAra mahIne taka hI hama eka sthAna para rahate haiN| magara isa thor3I avadhimeM bhI tumheM itanA sneha ho jAtA hai ki, munirAja jaba vihAra karate haiM, taba tumheM atyaMta duHkha hotA hai / yadyapi yaha dharmasneha lAma-dAyI hai; bhavya puruSa isase apanA uddhAra kara sakate haiM; tathApi yaha sneha bhI Akhira eka prakArakA moha hI hai| kisI samaya yaha bhI baMdhanakA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| isalie isa snehase bhI hameM mukta hI rahanA caahie| mahAnubhAvo ! tuma jAnate ho ki, munirAjoMke dharmAnusAra yaha samaya hamAre vihArahIkA hai| usameM bhI eka vizeSatA hai| mujhe apane dezake samrATa akabara bAdazAha kA AmaMtraNa milA hai| isa AmaMtraNako svIkAranese zAsanakI prabhAvanA hogI isI lie maiM jA rahA huuN| tumane aba taka bahuta bhakti kI hai / vaha yAda AyA kregii| aba bhI maiM Apa logoMse-caturvidha saMghase eka sahAyatA cAhatA huuN| vaha yaha hai,-Apa loga zAsanadevoMse

Page #137
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| prArthanA kareM ki ve mujhe vIra-prabhuke zAsanakI sevAkA sAmarthya deM aura mujhe nirvighnatA pUrvaka phatehapura-sIkarI pahu~cA kara mere kAryameM sahAyatA kareM / aba maiM Apa logoMko kevala eka hI bAta kahanA cAhatA huuN| ki, sabhI dharmadhyAna karate rahanA, jhagar3e-TaMToMse judA rahanA; viSaya-vAsanAse nivRtta honA; aura isa manuSyajanmakI sArthakatA karaneke lie dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvarUpI dharmakI ArAdhanA karanemeM dattacitta rahanA, OM zAntiH !" ___OM zAntiH' ke uccAraNakI samAptike sAtha hI sUrijIne kisIkI aura dRSTipAta na kara Age kadama bddh'aayaa| zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ apanI apanI bhAvanAoM ke anusAra pIche pIche cle| thor3I dUra jA kara saba khaDe rahe / mUrijI Age cale / jahA~ taka ve dikhate rahe vahA~ taka loga TakaTakI lagA kara unheM dekhate rhe| jaba ve AMkhokI oTa ho gaye taba loga udAsamukha vApisa apane apane ghara cale gye| sarijIne gaMdhArase ravAnA ho kara pahilA mukAma cA~colameM kiyA thaa| phira vahA~se ravAnA ho kara jaMbUsara hote hue dhUAraNake pAsakI mahInadIko pAra kara vaTAdare pahu~ce / yahA~ sUrijIko vaMdanA karaneke lie khaMbhAtakA saMgha AyA thaa| mUrijIko usa gA~vameM eka AzcaryotpAdaka bAta mAlUma huii| rAtameM jaba ve so rahe the / kucha nIMda thI kucha jAgRta avasthA thii| usa samaya unhoMne dekhA ki,-eka divyAkRtivAlI strI unake Age khar3I huI hai / usake hAthameM motI aura kuMkuma hai| usane marinIko motiyoMse badhAye aura kahAH-" pUrva dizAmeM raha kara lagabhaga sAre bhArata para rAjya karanevAlA akabara bAdazAha Apako bahuta cAhatA hai| isalie Apa niHzaMka bhAvase akabarake pAsa jAveM aura vIra

Page #138
AmaMtraNa. zAsanakI zobhAko bar3hAveM / Apake vahA~ jAnese dvitIyAke caMdrakI bhA~ti ApakI kIrti bddh'egii|" itanA kaha kara vaha divyAkRtivAlI strI antardhAna ho gii| vaha kahA~ lupta ho gaI isakA sUrijIko kucha bhI patA nahIM claa| isase mUrijI usase vizeSa bAteM na pUcha sake / magara itanA jarUra huA ki ukta zabdadhvanise unake hRdayame apUrva utsAhakA saMcAra ho gyaa| sarijI vahA~se Age bddh'e| sojitrA, mAtara aura bArejA Adi gA~voMmeM hote hue ahamadAbAda phuNce| ahamadAbAdake zrAvakoMne bar3I dhUma dhAmake sAtha sUrijIkA nagara-pravezotsava kiyA, vahA~ke sUbedAra zahAbakhAne pahile sUrijIko kaSTa diyA thA isaliye unase milane use bar3I zarma mAlUma detI thI magara kyA karatA ? bAdazAhAkA hukma thaa| vaha mana-mAra kara apane risAle sahita sUrijIkI agavAnIke lie gayA / usane sUrijIke caraNoMmeM namaskAra kiyA / sUrijIke nagarameM A jAne bAda usane eka bAra unakI darimeM padharAmaNIkI; unake Age hIrA, motI Adi javAharAta rakkhe aura kahAH "mahArAja ! ye cIjeM apane sAtha hI lete jAie / Apako mArgameM kisI tarahakA kaSTa na ho isake lie maiM hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, pAlakI AdikA prabaMdha kara detA huuN| Apa tatkAla unheM le kara dillIzvarake pAsa pahu~ca jaaie| ina sabake sAtha rahanese Apako mArgameM kisI tarahake kaSTakA mukAbilA nahIM karanA par3egA / musAphirI bahuta laMbI hai / ApakI avasthA bahuta Dhala cukI hai| isa lie ina saba sAdha. noMkA Apake sAtha rahanA jarUrI hai| "mahAraja ! Apase maiM eka bAtakI kSamA mA~gatA hU~ / vaha yaha hai ki, maiMne Apake samAna mahAsmA puruSako takalIpha pahu~cAI pii|

Page #139
96 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / maiM aisA tuccha hU~ ki Apake vyaktitvako jAne binA hI naukaroMke kahane se Apako kaSTa diyA / Apa mahAtmA haiM / mere isa akSamya aparAdhako kSamA kIjie aura mujhe aisA AzIrvAda dIjie ki, jisase mere samAna duSTa manuSya bhI usa mahAna pApase baca jAya / "3 sUrijIne sahAsya vadana uttara diyA:- " khA~sAhiba ! hamArA dharma bhanna hI prakArakA hai / hamAre lie paramAtmA mahAvIrakI AjJA hai ki, koI cAhe kitanA hI kaSTa tumheM de to bhI tuma to usa para kSamAbhAva hI rakkho / yadyapi hamAre lie yaha AjJA hai tathApi sasaMkoca mujhe yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki, maiM abhI taka usa sthiti meM nahIM pahu~cA hU~ / jisa dina merI aisI avasthA ho jAyagI usa dina maiM svayaM hI apane AtmAko dhanya mAnU~gA / itanA hone para bhI yaha bAta spaSTatayA kaha denA cAhatA hU~ ki, mujhe Apa para lezamAtra bhI dveSa nahIM hai / aba Apako apane manameM gata ghaTanAke lie kicinmAtra bhI duHkha na karanA caahie| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki, saMsAra meM merA koI bhI vyakti bhalA yA burA nahIM kara sakatA hai / mujhe jo kucha bhale burekA yA sukhaduHkhakA kAraNa mere karma hI haiM / dUsarA koI nahIM hai karma karate haiM vaise hI vaise phala hameM milate anubhava hotA hai usakA I / saMsArameM hama jaise jaise haiM / isalie Apa usake lie lezamAtra bhI vicAra na kareM / " 1 usake bAda sUrijIne apane AcArase saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI bAteM kahIM / aura antaraat samajhAyA ki, " hama loga kaMcana aura kAminIse sadA dUra rahate haiM / hIrA motI Adi javAharAta aura paisA kA hama nahIM rakha sakate haiM / hamArA dharma hai ki hama gA~va gA~va paidala hI phireM aura jana samAjako ahiMsAmaya dharmakA upadeza deM | isalie Apa mere subhIte ke lie ghor3e hAthI Adi mere sAtha

Page #140
aamNtrnn| AwaJWAawana bhejanA cAhate haiM yA mujhe denA cAhate haiM, unheM maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / kAraNa ye mere lie bhUSaNa na ho kara dUpaNa haiN| isalie maiM paidala hI cala kara, jaise banegA vaise, zIghra hI samrATke pAsa pahu~canekA prayatna kruuNgaa|" sUrIzvarajIke isa vaktavyane zahAbakhA~ke hRdaya para gaharA prabhAva ddaalaa| jainasAdhuoMkI tyAgavRtti aura saccI phakIrI para vaha mugdha ho gyaa| usane uparyukta bAtoMko lakSameM rakhate hue bAdazAhako eka patra likhA / usameM usane yaha bhI likhA ki, "hIravijayasari gaMdhArase paidala cala kara yahA~ Aye haiN| unako ApakI AjJAke anusAra maiM saba cIjeM dene lagA, magara unhoMne apane dharmake viruddha honese koI cIja svIkAra nahIM kii| sarakAra ! maiM Apase kyA nivedana karU~ ? hIravijayamUri eka aise phakIra haiM ki, inakI jitanI tArIfa kI jAya utanI hI thor3I hai / ve paiseko to chU bhI nahIM sakate / paidala calate haiN| kisI bhI savArI para nahIM car3hate aura striyoMke saMtargase sarvathA dUra rahate haiM / inake AcAra aise kaThina haiM ki, likhanese eka bAra una para vizvAsa nahIM hotA / inase jaba Apa mileMge tabhI Apako yakIna hogaa|" ahamadAbAdameM thor3e dina raha kara mUrijI Age cle| mauMdI aura kamAla nAmake do mevar3e-jo akavarake pAsase AmaMtraNa lekara Aye the aura aba taka ahamadAbAdahImeM Thahare hue the-bhI mUrijIke sAtha ravAnA hue| ahamadAbAdase cala kara sUrijI usamAnapura, sohalA, hAjIpura, borIsAnA, kar3I, vIsanagara, aura mahasAnA Adi hote hue pATana pahu~ce / yahA~ sAta dina taka rahe / isIke bIcameM unhoMne kaI pratiSThAe~ bhI karAI / yahA~se zrIvimalaharSa upAdhyAyane paiMtIsa sAdhuoM sahita pahile vihAra kiyA / sUrijI pIchese ravAnA hue| sUrijI 18

Page #141
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| vaDalI meM apane guru zrIvijayadAnasUrike stUpa ( pAdukA ) kI vaMdanA kara siddhapura gye| zrIvijayasenasUri yahA~se vApisa pATana gaye / kAraNa-saMvakI-pAdhuoMkI saMbhAla rakhaneke lie unakA gujarAtahImeM rahanA sthira huA thA / siddhapurase AbUkI yAtrAke lie vihAra karate hue sUrijI sarottara ( sarotrA ) ho kara roha padhAre / yahA~ sahasrA. rjuna nAmaka bhIloMkA sardAra rahatA thA / usane aura usakI ATha striyoMne sUrijIkI sAdhuvRttise prasanna ho kara inakA upadeza sunA / upadeza suna kara usane kisI bhI niraparAdha jIvako nahIM mAranekA niyama grahaNa kiyA / phira vahA~se sUrijI AbUkI yAtrAke lie AbU gaye / AbUke maMdiroMkI kArIgarI dekha kara Apako bar3I bhArI prasanatA huI / vahA~se sIrohI padhAre / sIrohIke rAjA suratrANa (devar3A sultAna ) ne sUrijIkA acchA satkAra kiyA / itanA hI nahIM usane sRrijIke upadezase cAra bAtoMkA-zikAra, mAMsAhAra, madirApAna aura parastrI seknakA-tyAga kara diyA / sarijI vahA~se sAdar3I hokara rANakapurakI yAtrAke lie gaye / vahA~ke maMdirakI vizAlatA kojo bhUmaMDala para advitIyatAkA upabhoga kara rahI hai-dekha kara sUrijIko bahuta AnaMda huA / yahA~se ve vApisa sAdar3I Aye / sUrijIke darzanArtha vADase cala kara Aye hue zrIkalyANavijayajI upAdhyAya bhI sUrajIko rahIM mile / ve AuA taka sAtha raha kara vApisa lauTe / AuAke svAmI vaNik gRhastha tAlhAne sUrijIke AgamanakI khuzImeM utsava kiyaa| aura * pirojikA ' nAmakA sikkA bheTasvarUpa hareka manuSyako diyA / sarijI vahA~se meDatA gye| meDatAmeM do dina taka rahe / yahA~ke rAjA sAdiya sultAnane bhI ApakI acchI khAtiradArI kii| sAsta bhArata para jisakA ekachatra sAmrAjya thA usa akavarane hI jaba sUrijIko bar3e satkArake sAtha bulAyA thA to phira aise mahatvazAlI

Page #142
A AmaMtraNa / puruSako choTe choTe rAjAoMne Adara diyA isameM to AzcaryakI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| hA~ sUrijIke upadezameM jo vidyut-zakti thI vaha vAstavameM AzcaryotpAdaka hI thI / sabase pahile to unakI zAnta aura gaMbhIra mukhamudrA hI sabako apanI tarapha khIMca letI thii| phira zuddha cAritrake raMgase raMgA huA unakA upadeza aisA hotA thA ki, vaha kaise hI kaThora hRdayI para bhI apanA asara DAle vinA nahIM rahatA thaa| meDatAse sUrijI vihAra kara 'phalaudhIpArzvanAtha kI yAtrAke lie phalaudhI bhI padhAre aura vahA~se vihAra kara sAMgAnera pdhaare| zrIvimalaharSa upAdhyAya usI samaya-jaba ki, sUrijI sA~gAnera padhAre-phatehapura-sIkarI pahu~ce / unake sAtha zrIsiMhavimala Adi vidvAn muni ratna bhI the| unhoMne upAzrayameM mukAma karaneke bAda tatkAla hI thAnasiMha, mAnukalyANa aura amIpAla Adi netAoMse kahAH--" calo bAdazAhase mileNge|" upAdhyAyanIkI yaha utsukatA pAThakoMko jarA khttkegii| upAzrayameM Akara apane upakaraNa utArate hI, tatkAla hI ambarake samAna bAdazAhase milaneke lie tatpara honA, kucha asabhyatApUrNa nahIM to bhI anucita jarUra mAlUma hogaa| upAdhyAyajIkI bAta suna kara thAnasiMha aura mAnukalyANane kahA:-" vAdazAha vicitra prakRtikA manuSya hai / sahasA usake sAmane jA khar3A honA hamAre lie anucita hai / isa lie abhI saba kIjie / hama jA kara zekha abulfaz2alase milate haiM / vaha jaisI salAha degA vaisA hI kiyA jaaygaa|" __ thAnasiMha, mAnukalyANa aura amIpAla Adi kaI netA zrAvaka abulphaz2alake pAsa gaye aura bole:---- zrIhIravijaya

Page #143
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| mUrike kaI ziSya yahA~ A pahuMce haiN| ve bAdazAhase milanA cAhate haiN|" abulaphaz2alane prasannatApUrvaka uttara diyA:--" acchI bAta hai| unheM le aao| hama unheM bAdazAhake pAsa le jaayeNge|" yahA~ itanA kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki, sUrIzvarajIke Anese pahile hI, vimalaharSa upAdhyAya bahuta jaldI bAdazAhase milanA cAhate the, isakA khAsa sababa yaha thA ki, bAdazAhake saMbaMdhameM nAnA prakArakI aphavAheM sunI jAtI thiiN| kaI usako bilakula asabhya batAte the; kaI usako krodhI batAte the, kaI usako prapaMcI ThaharAte the aura kaI dharmAbhilASI bhI kahate the| isase upAdhyAyajI Adi pahile Aye hue muniyoMne socA ki, hameM pahile hI bAdazAhase milanA cAhie aura dekhanA cAhie ki, vaha kaisI prakRtikA manuSya hai| yadi vaha asabhya hogA aura hamArA apamAna karegA to koI duHkhakI bAta nahIM hai; parantu yadi vaha sUrIjI mahArAjakA apamAna karegA to vaha hamAre lie mahAn asahya duHkhadAyI hogA / zAyada hameM kisI vipattimeM pha~sa jAnA par3e to bhI gurubhakti yA zAsana-sevAke lie hamAre lie to vaha zreyaskara hI hogA / usase sarijI mahArAjako saceta honekA samaya milegA / inhIM vicAroMse prerita hokara unhoMne bAdazAhase pahile milanA ucita samajhA thA / zrAvaka bulAne Aye / upAdhyAyanI siMhavimalapanyAsa, dharmasI RSi aura guNasAgarako sAtha lekara pahile avulfaz2alake yahA~ gaye / abulphajala ke pAsa pahu~ca kara upAdhyAyajIne kahA:" hama phakIra haiM , bhikSAvRttise jIvana-niyoha karate haiM / eka kaur3I bhI apane pAsa nahIM rakhate haiM / hamAre pAsa gA~va, kheta, kUe, gharabAra

Page #144
RANVAAAAAA AmaMtraNa / Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai| paidala hI calakara gA~va gA~va phirate haiN| maMtra, taMtrAdi bhI hama nahIM karate / phira bAdazAhane kisa hetuse hameM (hamAre guru zrIhIravijayasUriko ) bulAyA hai !" abulphaz2alane kahA:--" bAhazAhako Apase dUsarA koI kAma nahIM hai / vaha kevala dharma sunanA cAhatA hai|" usake bAda abulfaz2ala una cAroM mahAtmAoMko akabarake pAsa le gayA aura unakA paricaya karAte hue bolA: "ye mahAtmA unhIM hIravijayasUrike ziSya haiM jinako yahA~ AnekA Apane nimaMtraNa diyA hai|" "hA~ ! ye hIravijayasUrike ziSya haiM ! " itane zabdoccAraNake sAtha hI bAdazAha siMhAsanase uThA aura upAdhyAyajI Adike-jahA~ ve gAlIceke nIce khar3e the-sAmane gyaa| upAdhyAyajIne dharmalAbha diyA aura kahA-" mUrijIne Apako dharmalAbha kahalAyA hai| 7 bAdazAhane AturatAke sAtha pUchA:-"mujhe una parama kRpAlu sUrIzvarajIke darzana kaba hoMge ? " upAdhyAyanIne uttara diyA:-- abhI ve sA~gAnerameM haiN| jahA~taka hogA zIghra hI yahA~ phuNceNge|" ___usa samaya bAdazAhane apane eka AdamIse una cAroM mahAtmAoMke nAma, pUrvAvasthAke nAma, unake mAtA pitAke nAma aura gA~voMke nAma likhavA liye aura taba-cAhe unakI parIkSA karaneke lie pUchA ho yA aura kisI abhiprAyase pUchA ho-pUchA:-Apa phakIra kyoM hue haiM ? " upAdhyAyajIne uttara diyA:--" isa saMsArameM asAdhAraNa duHkhake kAraNa tIna haiM / unake nAma haiM janma, jarA aura mRtyu / jaba taka manuSya ina tIna kAraNoMse mukta nahIM hotA hai taba taka use

Page #145
102 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / parama sukha yA parama AnaMda nahIM milatA hai| isa sukha yA AnaMdakI prAptihIke lie hama sAdhu-phakIra hue haiM / kyoMki gRhasthAvasthAmeM yaha jIva aneka prakArakI upAdhiyoMse ghirA rahatA hai / isa lie vaha apanI Atmika unnatike lie jina kAyAko karanekI AvazyakatA hai unako nahIM kara sakatA hai / isalie vaise kAraNoMse dUra rahanA hI uttama hai / yaha samajha kara hI hamane gRhasthAvasthAkA tyAga kiyA hai| AtmoddhAra karanekA yadi koI asAdhAraNa kAraNa saMsArameM hai to vaha dharma hI hai aura isa dharmakA saMgraha sAdhu avasthAmeMphakIrIhImeM bhalI prakArase ho sakatA hai| isake uparAMta hama para mRtyukA Dara bhI itanA rahatA hai ki, jisakA kucha ThikAnA nhiiN| koI nahIM jAnatA hai ki, vaha kaba A vaaygii| isa lie harekako ucita hai ki, vaha mahAtmAke isa vacanako ki-- anityAni zarIrANi vibhavo naiva zAzvataH / nityaM saMnihito mRtyuH kartavyo dharmasaMgrahaH // 1 // smaraNameM rakhe aura dharma-saMcaya karanemeM tatpara rhe| "rAjan Apake praznakA uttara itane hI zabdoMmeM A jAtA hai| yadi isase bhI saMkSepameM kahU~ to itanA hI hai ki, gRhasthAvasthA raha kara loga cAhie usa taraha dharmakA sAdhana nahIM kara sakate haiM aura dharmakA sAdhana karanA bahuta jarUrI hai| isI lie hama sAdhuphakIra hue haiN|" upAdhyAyajIke isa vivecanase akararako bar3I prasannatA huii| unakI nirbhIkatA aura askhalita vacanadhArAse bAdazAhake hRdaya para bar3A prabhAva par3A / use bar3I prasannatA huI aura vaha manameM socane lagA:-nisake ziSya aise tyAgI, vidvAn aura hoziyAra haiM unake

Page #146
AmaMtraNa NAANANAM guru kaise hoMge ? usane apanI prasannatA zabdoM dvArA bhI prakaTa kii| isake vAda upAdhyAyanI Adi vApisa upAzraya aaye| bAdazAhake sAthakI isa prAthamika bheTase upAdhyAyanI aura dUsare muniyoMko yaha nizcaya ho gayA ki, bAdazAhake saMbaMdha jo kiMvadantiyA~ sunI jAtI thIM ve mithyA thiiN| bAdazAha vinayI, vivekI aura sabhya hai / vaha vidvAnoMkI kadara karatA hai| usake hRdayameM dharmakI bhI vAstavika jijJAsA hai| bAdazAhake sAtha upAdhyAyajIkI mulAkAta huii| usake bAda phatehapura sIkarIke bahutase zrAvaka zrIhIravijayasUri mahArAjakI agavAnIke lie sA~gAnera taka gye| unhoMne bAhazAha aura upAdhyAyajIkI bheTakA sArA vRttAnta sunAyA aura yaha bhI kahA ki, bAdazAha Apake darzanoM ke lie bahuta Atura hai / sUrijIko ina bAtoMse bar3A AnaMda huA / unake hRdayameM kisI konemeM bAdazAhake viSayameM yadi zaMkA rahI hogI to vaha bhI naSTa ho gii| unake hRdayameM bAra bAra yaha vicAra utpanna hone lage ki,-kaba bAdazAhase milUM aura usako dharmopadeza duuN| astu / " sA~gAnerase vihAra kara sUrijI navalIgrAma, cATasU, hiMDavaNa, sikaMdarapura aura bayAnA Adi hote hue abhirAmAbAda pdhaare| * yahAM saMghameM kucha jhagaDA thA, vaha bhI surijIke upadezase miTa gyaa| upAdhyAyajI bhI phatehapurasIkarIse yahA~ taka sAmane Aye / * abhirAmAbAdako kaI lekhaka alAhAbAdakA purAnA nAma batAte haiM / magara vaha ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki, sUrijI jisa mArgase sIkarI gaye the usa mArgameM alAhAbAda nahIM AtA hai| alAhAbAda to pUrva dizAmeM bahuta dUra raha

Page #147
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| aba phatehapurasIkarI kevala chaHkosa hI rahI hai / sUrinI abhirAmAbAda pahuMca gaye haiM / isa tarahakI khabara phatepurameM bahuta jaldI jAtA hai / yaha bAta sAthameM hIravijayasUrike vihArakA jo nakzA diyA gayA hai usase spaSTatayA mAlUma ho jAyagI / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki, hIravijayasUrine phatehapura jAte Akhira mukAma abhirAmAbAdahImeM kiyA thaa| hIrasaubhAgya kAvyake terahaveM sargameM bhI likhA hai ki,pavitrayastIrtha ivAdhvajantUnpure'bhirAmAdimavAdanAni / yAvatsametaH prabhuretya tAvad drAgvAcakendreNa nataH sa taavt||4|| ___isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, vimalaharSa upAdhyAya phatehapurasIkarIse yahA~ taka sAmane Aye the / aura yahA~ Akara unhoMne yaha batalAyA thA ki, bAdazAha ApakA samAgama cAhatA hai / yaha dAta isa zlokase mAlUma hotI hai,magho pikIkAnta ivaiSa yuSmatsamAgama kAjhakSati bhuumikaantH| tadvAcakenetyudito vratIndraH phatepuropAntabhuvaM babhAja // 45 // isa zlokase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki, jahA~ vimalaharSa upAdhyAyane uparyukta samAcAra kahe the vaha sthAna phatehapurase thoDI hI dUra honA cAhie / RSabhadAsa kavi 'hIravijayasUri rAsa'meM likhate haiMbayAnA nai abhirAmAbAda guru AvaMtAM gayo viSavAda phatepura bhaNI Avai jasyi aneka paMDita pUThiM tasyai " // 5 // (pRSTha 108) isase bhI yaha vidita hotA hai ki, abhirAmabAda sUrijIkA antima mukAma thA / yahA~se ravAnA hokara ve phatehapura ho Thahare the| isake uparAnta eka prathala pramANa dusarAbhI milatA hai / ' jagadaguru kAvya ' meM likhA hai,AyAtA iha nAthahIravijayAcAryAH suziSyAnvitA itthaM sthAnakasiMhavAcikamasau zrutyA nRpo'kabbaraH / svaM sainyaM sakalaM phatepurapurAdgavyUtaSaTakAntarA yAtAnAmabhi sammukhaM yatipatInAM prAhiNot sphiitiyuk|| isase jAna par3atA hai ki,-sarijI cha: kosa dUra haiM yaha jAnakara unakA

Page #148
aamNtrnn| phailagaI / logoMkA AnA jAnA zurU ho gyaa| dUsarI ora surijIke sAmaiye-agavAnI ke liye thAnasiMha, mAnukalyANa aura amIpAla Adi gRhasthoMne bAdazAhase milakara zAhI bAje, hAthI, ghor3e Adi jo jo cIjeM jarUrI thIM una una saba cIjoMkA prabaMdha kara liyaa| Aja jyeSTha sudI 12 (vi. saM. 1639) kA dina hai| savere hIse tamAma zaharameM navInatAke cihana dikhAI de rahe haiN| kaI apane bAlabaccoM ko uttamottama AbhUSaNa aura vastra pahinAne laga gaye haiN| kaI apane hAthIghor3oMkA zaMgAra karanemeM laga rahe haiM / kaI rathoMkI taiyArI kara rahe haiM / kaI to sUrya uganeke pahile a~dhere a~dhere hI, yathAsaMbhava, jitanI ho sake utanI dUra sUrijIke sAmane jAneke lie, gharase ravAnA ho cuke haiM / isa taraha nau bajate bajate nagarake bAhira hAthI, ghor3e, U~Ta, ratha aura nizAna Adi khAsa lavAjame sahita-jo khAsa bAdazAhakI taraphase mile the-loga sUrijIkI agavAnIke lie jamA ho gaye / thor3I hI derameM sAdhuoMkA eka jhuMDa logoMko dikhAI diyA / loga harSollAsase sUrijIke sAmane jAne lge| usa samaya sUrijIke sAtha, vimalaharSa upAdhyAya, zAnticaMdra gaNi, paMDita somavijaya, paMDita sahajasAgara gaNi, paMDita siMhavimala gaNi, paM. guNavijaya, paM. guNasAgara, paM. kanakavijaya, paM. dharmasItraSi, paM. mAnasAgara, paM. ratnacaMdra, kAharSi, paM. hemavijaya, RSi jagamAla, paM. ratnakuzala, jAnakara unakA satkAra karaneke lie usane apanI senA bhejI thI / sutarAM abhirAmAbAda phatehapura sIkarIse chaH kosa ( bAraha mAila) dUra thA / yaha bAta nirvivAda siddha hotI hai / kAraNa- vaha antima mukAma thA / jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA ha / ora isI hetuse, isavakta isa nAmakA koI gA~va na hone, aura 'Trigno meTikalasarve' meM bhI isa nAmake kisI gA~vakA ullekha na hone para bhI usa samaya uparyukta nAmakA gA~va honese sUrijIke vihArake nakazemeM yaha nAma diyA gayA hai / 14

Page #149
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / paM. rAmavijaya, paM. bhAnavijaya, paM. kIrtivijaya, paM. haMsavijaya, paM. jasavijaya, paM. jayavijaya, paM.lAbhavijaya, paM. munivijaya, paM. dhanavijaya, paM. munivimala aura muni jasavijaya Adi 67 sAdhu the| ina sAdhuoMmeM kaI vaiyAkaraNathe aura kaI naiyAyika, kaI vAdI the aura kaI vyAkhyAnI, kaI adhyAtmI the aura kaI zatAvadhAnI, kaI kavi the aura kaI dhyAnI / isa bhA~ti bhinna bhinna viSayoMmeM asAdhAraNa yogyatA rakhane vAle the / sUrijI darvAjeke pAsa Aye / tamAma saMghane unheM savidhi vaMdanA kI / kumArikAoMne unheM sonecA~dIke phUloMse badhAyA |kii saubhAgavatiyoMne motiyoMke cauka puure| isa bhA~ti zubha zakunoM mahita sUrijI jipsa vakta phatehapura-sIkarIke eka mahallemeM ho kara gujara rahe the, usI samaya usa mahallemeM rahanevAlA eka sAmanta-jisakA nAma jaganmalla kachavAha thA-A kara sUrijIke caraNoMmeM girA aura apane mahalako, mUrijIke caraNasparzase pavitra karaneke zubha uddezyase, unheM apane mahasameM le gyaa| itanA hI nahIM usane unheM eka rAta aura dina apane yahA~ rakkhA aura unake mukhArvidase upadeza sunaa| sUrijIne apane vihArakI jo sImA nirdhAritakI thI yahIM para usakA anta hotA hai| sUrijI gaMdhArase vihAra karake jisa mArga phatepura-sIkarI padhAre the usa rastekA nirNaya, hIravijayasUrirAsa, hIrasaubhAgya kAvya, vinayaprazasti aura lAbhodaya rAsase kiyA gayA hai / aura usIkA TrignomaeNTikala sarveke nakazoMke sAtha mIlAna karake sUrijIke vihArakA nakazA taiyAra karAyA gayA hai| jo isIke sAtha lagA diyA gayA hai| 1 yaha vahI jaganmalla kachavAha hai jo jayapurake rAjA bihArImalakA choTAbhAI thA / jinako isake saMbandhameM vizeSa hAla jAnanA ho ve 'AIna-i -akabarI ' ke prathama bhAgakA, blaoNkamaeNnake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 431 vA~ peja dekheN| ko isake saMbandhamA jayapurake rAjA -akabarI

Page #150
prakaraNa paaNcvaaN| pratibodha / 00000000 . MORE na jyeSTha suda 13 kA dina hai| prAtaHkAla hote hI thAnasiMha Adi zrAvaka sUrijI mahArAjake pAsa Aye / sUrinIke HD hRdayameM svAbhAvika AnaMdakA saMcAra ho rahA hai / sUrijI jisa kAryake lie aneka kaSTa uThA kara, saikar3oM kosoMkI musAphirI kara yahA~ Aye haiM usa kAryakA Aja hI maMgalAcaraNa karanA cAhate haiM / zubha kAryako prAraMbha karaneke pahile maMgalanimittakArya nirvighna samApta ho isa hetuse-amuka saMyama-tapa karanekA saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai; isalie Aja unhoM ne A~bila karanekA saMkalpa kiyA hai| unhoMne yaha bhI nizcita kiyA hai ki, ve kAryaprAraMbha karaneke bAda hI upAzrayameM jaaveNge| pAThakoMse yaha chipA huA nahIM hai ki, sUrijIko abhI kaunase mahattvakA kArya karanA hai| akabarako pratibodha karanA hI surijIkA sAdhyabiMdu hai| savere hI sUrijIne yaha vyavasthA kara lI ki, jina vidvAn sAdhuoMko apane sAtha rAjasamAmeM lejAnA thA unheM apane pAsa rakkhA, dUsaroMko upAzraya bheja diyaa| 1 'AMbila' jainiyoMkI eka tapasyA vizeSakA nAma hai / isa tapasyAke dina kevala eka hI vakta nIrasa ghI, dUdha, dahI, gur3a Adi vastuoMse rahita bhojana kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #151
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| jagamAlakacchavAhe ke yahA~se ravAnA ho kara pahile abulfaz2ala ke ghara kI tarapha cale / jaba ve siMhadvAra nAmaka mukhya darvAje para pahuMce taba thAnasiMha Adi zrAvakoMne abulphajalake pAsa jAkara kahA ki sUrijI 'siMhadvAra ' para Aye haiN| sAthahI unhoMne yaha bhI jatalAdiyA ki ve isI samaya bAdazAhase milanA cAhate haiN| abulphajalane koI uttara nahIM diyaa| vaha cupacApa bAdazAhake pAsa calA gayA aura bolA:---." hIravijayamUrijI siMhadvAra taka Agaye haiN| yadi AjJA ho to unheM Apake pAsa le aauuN| ve isI samaya Apase milanA cAhate haiN|" bAdazAhane uttara diyA:-" jinako milaneke lie maiM Atura ho rahA thA unake padhAraneke samAcAra suna kara mujhe bahuta jyAdA AnaMda ho rahA hai| magara kheda hai ki, maiM unase isI samaya nahIM mila sakatA / merA mana isa samaya kisI dUsare kAryameM laga rahA hai| maiM mahalameM jAtA hU~ / vahA~se vApisa AU~ taba tuma sUrijIko le AnA / isa samaya sUrijIko apane yahA~ lejAo aura unake caraNakamalase apanA ghara pavitra kro|" bAdazAhakA yaha uttara hareka sahRdayako burA lgegaa| jinako saikar3oM kosoMkI musAphirI karAkara apane pAsa bulAyA thA, jinase milaneke lie cAtakakI taraha vyAkula ho rahA thA ve hI jaba phatehapurameM A jAte haiM, phatehapura hI kyoM, milaneke lie siMhadvAra taka A pahu~cate haiM aura milaneke lie puchavAte haiM to uttara milatA hai ki, 'maiM abhI kAryameM vyagra hU~; thor3I derake bAda miluuNgaa| isakA artha kyA hotA hai ? aisA uttara bAdazAhake kisa durguNakA pariNAma thA so khoja nikAlanA asaMbhava nahIM to bhI kaSTasAdhya avazya hai|

Page #152
pratibodha / zrI hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' ke kartA 13 ve sargake 136 ve zlokakI TIkAme, isa viSayakA ullekha karate hue likhate haiM ki," etatkathanaM tvapratibuddhatvena ajJAtatattvabhAvena mlecchatvena vaa| yadyAstikaH syAcadA tu sarvamapi tyaktvA vandata eva " magara hamako to usake madirAke vyasanakA hI yaha pariNAma mAlUma hotA hai| jaisA ki, hama tIsare prakaraNameM batA cuke haiM / usase isI vyasanake kAraNa aneka avivekI vyavahAra ho jAte the| jaba usake hRdayameM madirA-pAnakI icchA utpanna hotI thI taba vaha bar3e bar3e mahattvake kAryoMko bhI chor3a kara-aura kyoM, cAhe kisI U~cI zreNIke manuSyako milaneke lie bulAyA hotA to bhI-usase bhI na mila kara apanI zarAba pInekI icchAko pUrNa karatA thaa| kyA yaha kahanA anucita hai ki usane apanI zarAbakI burI Adatake kAraNa hI vaisA uttara diyA thA ? astu / vAstavika bAta to yaha hai ki, sUrijIke hRdayameM bAdazAhase milanekI jitanI tIvra icchA huI thI, usase hajAra gunI tIvra icchA bAdazAhako tatkAla hI honI cAhie thii| kahAvata hai ki,-'jo kucha hotA hai vaha bhalehIke lie hotA hai| yaha eka sAmAnya niyama hai| isIke anusAra aba dUsarI tarahase isa bAtakA vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| eka tarahase to bAdazAha tatkAla hI sarijIse nahIM milA, isase lAbha hI huaa| kAraNa-bAdazAhase milaneke pahile sUrijIko-bAdazAhakA sarvasva gine jAne vAle-vidvAn zekha abulphajalase bahuta dera taka bAtacIta karanekA maukA milaa| usase bAdazAhako milanese pahile, bAdazAhake khAsa mAnIle ekAdha puruSake antaHkaraNameM sUrijIkI vidvattA aura pavitratAke viSayameM pUjyabhAva utpanna karAnekI jo AvazyakatA pratIta hotI thI vaha bhI pUrNa ho gii| arthAt-aka

Page #153
110 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / barase milane ke pahile, jo avakAza milA usameM sUrijI zekha abulfaz2ala ke yahA~ gaye aura bahuta samaya taka usake sAtha dharma - carcA karate rahe / vinseMTa smitha bhI likhatA hai ki, " bAdazAha ko unase ( hIravijayasUrise) vArtAlApa karanekA avakAza milA taba taka ve abulfaz2ala ke pAsa biThAye gaye the / " "The weary traveller was made over to the care of Abul Fazal until the sovereign found leisure to converse with him. " [ Akbar p. 167 J abulphaz2ala ke sAtha unakI yaha prAthamika bheTa aura prAthamika dharmacarcA thI / isameM abulfaz2alane kurAnezarIfakI kaI AjJAoMkA pratipAdana kiyA thaa| jina bAtoMkA abulfaz2alane pratipAdana kiyA unhIM bAtoMko sUrijIne use yuktipUrvaka samajhAyA; IzvarakA vAstavika svarUpa batAyA aura kahA ki duHkhasukhakA denevAlA Izvara nahIM hai, balki jIvake karma haiN| usake sAtha hI unhoMne dayAdharmakA pratipAdana bhI kiyA / zekha abulphaz2alako sUrijIkI vidvattApUrNa vANIse aura yuktiyoMse bahuta jyAdA AnaMda huA / avulphaz2ala ke yahA~ carcA karanehImeM lagabhaga madhyAhUna kAla bIta gayA / yaha to hama pahile hI kaha cuke haiM ki usa dina sUrijIne AMbilakI tapasyA kI thI / aba vahA~se upAzraya jAnA aura AhAra karake vApisa AnA karIba karIba azakya ho gayA thA / kAraNa vaisA karane meM bahuta jyAdA samaya bIta jAtA / isIlie sUrijI upAzraya na gaye / abulphajulake mahalake pAsa hI

Page #154
prtibodh| karNarAja nAmake eka hindu gRhasthakA makAna thaa| unhoMne gocarI lAkara usIke eka ekAnta sthalameM AMbila kara liyaa| idhara sUrijI AhAra-pAnI karake nivRtta hue| udhara bAdazAha bhI apane kAmase chuTTI pAkara darvArameM AyA / usane darbArameM Ate hI sUrijI mahArAjako bulAneke lie eka AdamI bhejA / samAcAra milate hI sUrijI apane kaI vidvAn ziSyoM thAnasiMha aura mAnukalyANa Adi gRhastha zrAvakoM aura abulfaz2ala sahita darvArameM pdhaare| kahA jAtA hai ki, usa samaya sUrijIke sAtha saiddhAntika ziromaNi upAdhyAya zrIvimalaharSagaNi, zatAvadhAnI zrIzAnticaMdragaNi, paMDita sahajasAgaragaNi, paMDita siMhavimalagaNi, ('hIrasaubhAgya kAvya ke kartAke guru ) vaktRtva aura kavitva zaktimeM sunipuNa paMDita hemavijayagaNi, ('vijayaprazasti Adi kAvyoMke kartA' ) vaiyAkaraNa cUDAmaNi paMDita lAbhavijayagaNi, aura sUrijIke pradhAna (dIvAna ) gine jAnevAle zrIdhanavijayagaNi Adi teraha sAdhu gaye the / AzvaryakI bAta to yaha hai, ki vaha dina bhI terasakA thA aura sAdhuoMkI saMkhyA bhI teraha hI thii| bAdazAhane dUrahIse isa sAdhumaMDalako Ate dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha apanA siMhAsana chor3akara uTha khar3A huA aura apane tIna putroM-zekhUjI, pahAr3I (murAda ) aura dAniyAla-sahita unake sammAnArtha unake sAmane gayA / bar3e Adarake sAtha sUrijIko apanI baThaka taka le gyaa| usa samaya, eka tarapha akabara, apane tIna putroM aura abulphajala, 1 karaNarAjakA khAsa nAma rAmadAsa kachavAha thaa| rAjA karaNa usakA viruda thaa| yaha karaNarAja 500 senAkA svAmI thaa| jo isake viSayameM vizeSa jAnanA cAhate haiM unheM cAhie ki, ve AIna-i-akabarIke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA-jo blokamanakA kiyA huA hai-483 vA~ pRSTa dekheM /

Page #155
- sUrIzvara aura samrAT / bIrabala Adi rAjyake bar3e bar3e karmacAriyoM sahita hAtha jor3e sAmane khar3A thA aura dUsarI tarafa jinake mukhamaMDalase tapasteja-jyoti camaka rahI thI, aise sUrijI apane vidvAn muniyoM sahita khar3e the| vaha dRzya kaisA thA ? isakI kalpanA pAThaka svayameva krleN| isa taraha bAhazAhake bAhirakI baiThakake bAhiravAle dAlAnameM jo saMgamaramarakA banA huA thA-donoM maMDala khar3e rhe| bAdazAhane savinaya sUrijIse kuzala-maMgala pUchA aura kahA:--- " mahArAja! Apane mere samAna musalamAna kulotpanna eka tuccha manuSya para upakAra karanekI icchAse jo kaSTa uThAyA hai usake lie maiM ahasAna mAnatA huuN| aura kaSTa diyA usake lie kSamA cAhatA huuN| magara kRpA karake yaha to batAie ki, mere ahamadAbAda ke sUbedArane kyA Apako hAthI, ghor3e Adi sAdhana nahIM diye the jisase Apako itanI laMbI saphara paidala hI cala kara pUrI karanI pdd'ii|" sarijIne uttara diyAH-" nahIM rAjan ! ApakI AjJAke anusAra Apake sUbedArane to sAre sAdhana mere sAmane upasthita kiye the; parantu sAdhudharmake AdhIna hokara maiM una sAdhanoMko grahaNa na kara sakA / Apane, yahA~ Anese mujhe takalIpha huI hai, yaha kahakara kSamA mA~gI hai, yaha ApakI sajanatA hai / magara mujhe to isameM koI aisI bAta nahIM dikhatI jisake lie Apa kSamA mA~gate yA upakAra mAnate / kAraNa,hamAre sAdhu jIvanakA to mukhya kartavya hI 'dharmopadeza denA hai|' hameM isa kartavyako pUrA karane ke lie yadi kahIM dUra dezoM meM jAnA par3atA hai to jAte haiM aura dharmAcArako surakSita rakhane ke lie zArIrika kaSTa jhelane par3ate haiM to unheM bhI jhelate haiN| isa Rtise hama yaha soca kara saMtuSTa hote haiM ki, hamane apanA kartavya kiyA hai| isalie Apako isa viSayameM lezamAtra bhI vicAra nahIM karanA caahie|"

Page #156
prtibodh| sarijIke isa uttarase bAdazAhake antaHkaraNa para sUrijIkI kartavyaniSThatAkA asAdhAraNa prabhAva pdd'aa| isa viSayameM phirase bAdazAha sUrijIko kucha na kaha sakA / magara usane thAnasiMhako kahAH "thAnasiMha ! tujhe cAhie thA ki tU mujhe sUrijIke isa kaThora AcArake saMbaMdhoM pahilehIse paricita kara detA / yadi mujhe pahile mAlUma ho jAtA to maiM sUrijIko itanA kaSTa na detA / " thAnasiMha Tagara Tagara bAdazAhakI ora dekhatA rahA / use na sUjhA ki, vaha kyA uttara de ? usako mauna dekhakara bAdazAhane svayaMhI kahAH "ThIka ThIka ! thAnasiMha ! maiM terI baniyAbuddhi samajha gyaa| tUne apanA matalaba sAdhanehIke lie mujhako saba bAtoMse ajJAta rakkhA thA / sUrijI mahArAja pahile kabhI isa dezameM Aye na the, isI lie unakI sevA-bhaktikA lAbha uThAneke lie tU merI bAtoMko puSTa karatA rahA / mujhe yaha na samajhAyA kI sUrijI ko yahA~ bulAne meM kitanI kaThinatA hai| ThIka hai aise mahA puruSakI bhaktikA lAbha mujhe aura tere jAtibhAiyoMko mile to isase bar3hakara aura kyA saubhAgyakI bAta ho sakatI hai ! " ___ bAdazAhakI isa madhura aura hAsyayukta vANIse donoM maMDalamunimaMDala aura rAjamaMDala-AnaMdita hue| usI samaya bAdazAhane una donoM manuSyoMkoM-muinuddIna ( mauMdI ) aura kamAluddIna (kamAla) ko bulAyA, jo ki bAdazAhakA AmaMtraNa patra lekara sUrijIke pAsa gaye the| unase akabarane, ' sUrinIko rastemeM koI takalIfa to nahIM huI thI ? ' ' ve mArga meM kaise calate the' Adi bAteM pUchI aura inakA uttara sunakara bAdazAhako bahuta AnaMda huaa| usane sUrijIke utkRSTa AcArakI antaHkaraNapUrvaka prazaMsA kI aura usake bAda pUchA: 15

Page #157
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / mahArAja ! Apa kRpA karake yaha batAiye ki Apake dharma meM bar3e tIrtha kaunara se mAne gaye haiM / " 114 88 sUrijIne zatruMjaya, girinAra, AbU, sammetazikhara aura aSTApada Adi kaI mukhya mukhya tIrthoMke nAma batAye aura sAtha hI thor3A thor3A una sabakA paricaya bhI diyA / isa taraha khar3e hue bAteM karate bahutasA vakta bIta gayA / sUrijI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karake akabarako bahuta AnaMda huA / usake cittameM eka sthAna meM nizcintabhAvase baiThakara sUrijI ke mukhakamalase dharmopadeza sunanekI abhilApA utpanna huI / isI lie usane apanI citrazAlA ke eka manohara kamare meM padhAranekI namratAke sAtha sUrijI se vinati kI / sUrijIne bhI upadezakA ucita avasara jAna usakI vinati svIkAra kI / phira bAdazAha Adi sabhI citrazAlA ke pAsa gaye / citrazAlA ke darvAje para eka suMdara gAlIcA bichA huA thA / usa para paira rakha kara citrazAlA meM praveza karanA hotA thA / sUrijIne usa gAlIceko dekhA / ve davajeke pAsa jAkara khar3e ho rahe / bAdazAha vicAra karane lagA ki, sUrijI ! kisa sabase aMdara Ate ruka gaye haiM ? bAdazAha kucha pUchanA hI cAhatA thA, itane meM sUrijI svayaM bole: (6 rAjan ! isa gAlIce para hokara hama aMdara nahIM jA sakate, kAraNa- gAlIce para paira rakhanekA hamako adhikAra nahIM hai / " bAdazAhane Azcarya ke sAtha pUchA: "mahArAja ! aisA kyoM ! gAlIcA bilkula svaccha hai / koI jIva-jantu isa para nahIM hai / phira isa para calane meM ApakA harja kyA hai ? "

Page #158
pratibodha / A sUrijIne gaMbhIratApUrvaka uttara diyA:-" rAjan kevala jainasAdhuoMke lie hI nahIM balke tamAma dharmoMke sAdhuoMke liye yaha niyama hai ki, ' dRSTipUtaM nyaset pAdam [ manusmRti, a0 6 ThA zloka 46 vA ] arthAt jahA~ calanA yA baiThanA ho vahA~ pahile dekha lenA cAhie / isa jagaha gAlIcA bichA huA hai isalie hama nahIM dekha sakate haiM ki, isake nIce kyA hai ? isIlie hama isa gAlIce para nahIM cala sakate haiN| isa uttarase bAdazAha manahI mana ha~sA,-aise manohara gAlIceke nIce jIva kahA~se cupta gaye hoMge ? phira usane sarijIko aMdara le jAneke lie apane hAthase gAlIcekA eka pallA haTAyA / gAlIcA haTAte hI bAdazAhake AzcaryakA ThikAnA na rahA / usane dekhA ki, vahA~ hajAroM kIr3iyA~ phira rahI haiN| use apanI bhUla mAlUma huI / sUrijIke prati usakI jo zraddhA thI usameM saugunI vRddhi ho gaI / vaha bola uThA:-" bezaka, sacce phakIra aise hI hote haiM !" phira usane gAlIcA vahA~se uThavA diyA aura rezamake eka kapar3ese yahA~se kIr3IyA~ svayaM haTA dIM / tadanantara sUrinIne usa kamaremeM praveza kiyaa| bAdazAha aura sarijI apane apane upayukta Asana para baiThe / bAdazAhane namratApUrvaka dharmopadeza sunanekI jijJAsA prakaTa kii| sUrijIne pahile kucha sAmAnya upadeza diyA / aura saMkSepameM deva, guru aura dharmakA upadeza dete hue kahAH___"jaba koI makAna banavAtA hai taba vaha tIna cIjoMko-nIMva, dIvAra aura dharanako majabUta karavAtA hai| usase makAna banavAne vAleko 1 dRSTise pavitra dhanI huI jagaha para paira rakhanA cAhie /

Page #159
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| sahasA makAnake giranekI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI / isI tarahase manuSya-jIvanakI nirbhayatAke lie manuSya mAtrako cAhie ki vaha deva, guru aura dharmako-unakI parIkSA karake-svIkAra kare / kAraNa-prakRtikA niyama hai ki, manuSya yadi guNIkI sevAsahavAsa karatA hai to vaha guNI banatA hai aura yadi nirguNIkA sevAsahavAsa karatA hai to vaha nirguNI banatA hai / isalie deva, guru aura dharmakI jA~ca karake hI unheM grahaNa karanA hitAvaha hotA hai| "saMsAra meM Aja jitane matamatAntaroM aura darzanoM ke jhagar3eM dikhAI de rahe haiM, ve sAre Izvarako lekarahI ho rahe haiM / yadyapi Izvarako mAnanese koI inkAra nahIM karatA hai tathApi nAma-bhedase aura usake svarUpako bhinna bhinna prakArase mAnaneke kAraNa, jhagar3e khar3e hue haiM / deva, mahAdeva, zaMkara, ziva, vizvanAtha, hari, brahmA, kSINASTakarmA, parameSThI, svayaMbhU, .jina, pAragata, trikAlavid, adhIzvara, zaMmu, bhagavAna, jagatprabhu, tIrthakara, jinezvara, syAdvAdI, abhayada, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, kevalI, puruSottama, azarIrI aura vItarAga Adi aneka Izvarake nAma haiN| ye sAre hI .nAma guNaniSpanna haiM / ina nAmoMke arthameM kisI ko vivAda nahIM hai| magara sirpha nAmameM vivAda hai| deva-mahAdeva-IzvarakA saMkSipta svarUpa isa prakAra hai| ___ " jisameM kleza utpanna karanevAlA ' rAga ' nahIM hai; zAntirUpI kASThako jalAnevAlI agnike samAna ' dveSa ' nahIM hai; zuddha-samyagjJAnako nAza karanevAlA aura azubha AcaraNoMko bar3hAnevAlA ' moha' nahIM hai aura tInalokameM jo mahimAmaya hai vahI mahAdeva hai; jo sarvajJa hai, zAzvata sukhakA bhoktA hai aura jisane saba tarahake ' karmoM , ko kSaya karake mukti pAI hai tathA paramAtmapadako prApta kiyA hai vahI

Page #160
animanumanmanimumania pratibodha / mahAdeva athavA Izvara hai / dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to Izvara vaha hotA hai jo janma, jarA aura mRtyuse rahita hotA hai; jisake rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza nahIM hote haiM aura jo anaMta sukhakA upabhoga karatA hai| IzvarakA jo svarUpa Upara batAyA gayA hai usase yaha bAta sahanahI samajhameM AjAtI hai ki, Izvarake lie koI kAraNa aisA bAkI nahIM raha jAtA hai jisase usako phirase janma dhAraNa kara saMsArameM AnA pdd'e| kyoMki usake sAre karma kSaya ho jAte haiN| yaha niyama hai ki,'koI bhI AtmA karmoMko naSTa kiye vinA saMsArase mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai aura jaba vaha mukta ho jAtA hai to phira saMsArameM nahIM A sakatA hai / ' yaha jainadharmakA aTala siddhAnta hai / ' saMsAra / zabdase deva, manuSya, tithaMca aura naraka ye cAra gatiyA~ samajhanI caahie|" ___ isa taraha devakA saMkSepameM svarUpa varNana karaneke bAda sUrinIne gurukA svarUpa batAte hue kahA: guru ve hI hote haiM jo pA~ca mahAvratoM-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kA pAlana karate haiM, bhikSAvRttise apanA jIvananirvAha karate haiM, jo svabhAvarUpa sAmAyikameM hamezA sthira rahate haiM aura jo logoMko dharmakA upadeza dete haiM / guruke ina saMkSipta lakSaNoMkA jitanA vistRta artha karanA ho, ho sakatA hai / arthAt sAdhuke AcAra-vicAroM aura vyavahAroMkA samAveza uparyukta pA~ca bAtoMmeM ho jAtA hai| gurumeM do bAte-jo sabase bar3I haiM-to honI hI cAhie / ve haiM ( 1) strIsaMsargakA abhAva aura (2) mUrchAkA tyaag| jisameM ye do bAteM na ho vaha guru hone yA mAnane yogya nahIM hotA hai| ina do bAtoMkI rakSA karate hue guruko apane AcAra-vyavahAra pAlane cAhie / guruke liye aura bhI bAteM kahI gaI haiN| vaha acche

Page #161
118 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / svAdu aura gariSTha bhojanakA bArabAra upayoga na kare, dussaha kaSTako bhI zAntike sAtha sahe, ikkA, gAr3I, ghor3A, U~Ta, hAthI aura ratha Adi kisI bhI tarahake vAhanakI savArI na kare, mana, vacana aura kAyase kisI jIvako kaSTa na de, pA~coM indriyA~ vazameM rakhe, mAna-apamAnakI paravAha na kare, strI, pazu aura napuMsakake sahavAsase dUra rahe, ekAnta sthAnameM strIke sAtha vArtAlApa na kare, zarIra sajAnekI ora pravRtta na ho, yathAzakti sadaiva tapasyA karatA rahe, calate phirate, uThate baiThate aura khAte pIte, pratyeka kriyAmeM upayoga rakkhe, rAtameM bhojana na kare, maMtrayaMtrAdise dUra rahe aura aphIma vagerahake vyasanoMse dUra rahe / ye aura isI taraha aneka dUsare AcAra sAdhuko-guruko pAlane cAhie / thor3e zabdoMmeM kaheM to,-" gRhasthAnAM yadbhUpaNaM tat sAdhUnAM duSaNam / " (gRhasthoMke liye jo bhUSaNa hai sAdhuoMke lie vahI dUSaNa rUpa hai / )" mUrijIne isa mauke para yaha bAta bhI spaSTa zabdoMmeM kaha dI thI ki,-maiM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki guruke AcaraNa batalAye gaye haiM ve sabhI hama pAlate haiM to bhI itanA jarUra hai ki dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvake anusAra yathAsAdhya unheM pAlanekA prayatna hama avazyameva karate haiN| phira sUrijI dharmakA lakSaNa batalAte hue boleH " saMsArameM ajJAnI manuSya jisa dharmakA nAma lekara kleza karate haiM, vAstavameM vaha dharma nahIM hai / jisa dharmake dvArA manuSya mukta bananA aura sukhalAbha karanA cAhate haiM usa dharmameM kleza nahIM ho sakatA hai| vAstavameM dharma vaha hai jisase antaHkaraNakI zuddhi hotI hai| [anta:karaNazuddhitvaM dharmatvam ] yaha zuddhi cAhe kinhIM kAraNoMse ho|

Page #162
prtibodh| dUsare zabdomeM kaheM to dharma vaha hai jisase viSayavAsanAse nivRtti hotI hai / [ viSayanivRttitvaM dharmatvam / ] yaha dharmakA lakSaNa hai| isameM klezako kahA~ avakAza hai ? ina lakSaNoMvAle dharmako mAnanese kyA koi inkAra kara sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / saMsArameM asalI dharma yahI hai aura isIse icchita sukha-muktisukha prApta ho sakatA hai|" sUrijIke isa upadezakA akabarake hRdayapara gaharA prabhAva huA / usane mukta kaMThase svIkAra kiyA ki,-"yaha pahilA hI maukA hai jo deva aura dharmakA saccAsvarUpa merI samajhameM AyA hai| Ajase pahile mujhe kisIne isa taraha vAstavika svarUpa nahIM samajhAyA thaa| Aja taka jo Aye unhoMne apanA hI kahA / AjakA dina mubArika hai ki Apa Aye aura maiM deva, guru aura dharmake asalI svarUpakA jAnakAra huaa|" __ isa taraha aneka prakArase bAdazAhane sarijIkI prazaMsA kii| unake uttama pANDitya aura cAritrake lie usake hRdayameM Adarake bhAva sthApita hue / usako nizcaya ho gayA ki ye asAdhAraNa mahA. puruSa haiN| usake bAda bAhazAhane sUrijIse pUchA:--" mahArAja ! merI mIna rAzimeM zanizcarajIko dazA baiThI hai| loga kahate haiM ki, yaha dazA durjana aura yamarAjake samAna hAni pahu~cAnevAlI hai / mujhe isakA bahuta jyAdA Dara hai / isase Apa maharabAnI karake koI aisA upAya kIjIe jisase yaha dazA Tala jAya / " sUrijIne spaSTa zabdoMmeM kahA:--"samrAT ! merA viSaya dharma hai, jyotiSa nahIM / isa bAtakA saMbaMdha jyautiSase hai| isalie maiM isa viSayameM kucha kahane yA karanemeM asamartha huuN| Apa kisI jyotiSIse pUchie / vaha yogya upAya batAyagA aura kregaa|"

Page #163
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / bAdazAha jo bAta cAhatA thA vaha na huI / vaha cAhatA thA ki, sUrijI usako koI aisA maMtra yA tAvIja dete jisase usa para zanikI dazAkA asara na hotA / magara sUrijIne jaba yaha uttara diyA ki, yaha merA viSaya nahIM hai taba bAdazAhane apanI icchA zabdoMdvArA vyakta kI: 120 wwww mahArAja ! mujhe jyotiSazAstrI se koI matalaba nahIM hai / Apa mujhe koI aisA tAvIja banA dIjie jisase zanikI kharAba dazA mujha para asara na kare / " "" 1 sUrijIne uttara diyA :- " yaMtra-maMtra karanA hamArA kAma nahIM hai / hA~ hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki, yadi Apa jIvoM para maharabAnI kareMge, unheM abhaya banAyeMge to ApakA bhalA hI hogA / kAraNaprakRtikA niyama hai ki, jo dUsaroMkI bhalAI karatA hai usakA hamezA bhalA hI hotA hai / " 1 bAdazAha bahuta kucha kahane sunane aura Agraha karane para bhI jaba sUrijI apane AcArake viparIta kArya karane ko tatpara nahIM hue taba akabara bahuta prasanna huA / usane abulphaz2ala ke sAmane AcArya mahArAkI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA kI / bAdazAhane sUrijI ke saMbaMdhakI aura bhI kaI bAteM - jaise sUrijI ke ziSya kitane haiM ? inake gurukA kyA nAma hai ? Adi - sAdhuoM se daryAphta kara lIM / tatpazcAt akabara ne apane jyeSTha putra zekhUjIke dvArA apane sAre graMtha vahA~ ma~gavAye / zekhUjIne graMtha saMdUka meMse nikAla nikAla kara khAnakhAna ke sAtha bAdazAhake pAsa bheja diye / sUrijI aura 1 khAnakhAnAkA pUrA nAma ' khAnakhAnAna mirz2A abdurrahIma' thA / usake pitAkA nAma beharAmaqhA~ thA / jaba usane gujarAtako jItA thA taba

Page #164
cha nipuNavAna sAdhu unake prtibodh| vimalaharSa upAdhyAya Adi sAdhumaMDalako ye graMtha dekhakara bar3A AnaMda huaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, usake bhaMDArameM jaina aura dUsare darzanoMke bhI aneka prAcIna graMtha the / sUrijIne pUchA:-" Apake pAsa aise uttama graMthoMkA bhaMDAra kaise AyA ?" __bAhazAhane uttara diyA:--" hamAre yahA~ padmasuMdara nAmake nAgapurIya tapAgacchake eka vidvAn sAdhu the| ve jyotiSa, vaidyaka aura siddhAMtameM acche nipuNa the| unakA svargavAsa ho gayA tabhIse maiMne unake graMtha sa~bhAlakara rakkhe haiM / Apa anugraha karake aba ina graMthoMkA svIkAra kreN|" bAdazAhakI isa udAravRttike liye mUrijIko bahuta AnaMda huaa| magara pustakeM lenese unhoMne inkAra kara diyA; kyoMki apanI pustakeM karake rakhanese moha-mamatva ho jAnekA bhaya rahatA hai / unhoMne kahA:-" hama jitane graMtha uThA sakate haiM utane hI apane pAsa rakhate haiM / vizeSa nahIM / hamako prAyaH jina graMthoMkI AvazyakatA par3atI hai ve hameM vihArasthalake bhaMDAroMmeMse milanAte haiN| eka bAta aura bhI hai| itanI pustakeM yadi hama apanI karake rakheM to saMbhava hai ki, una para hamArA mamatva hojAya, isalie yahI zreSTha hai ki, hama aise kAraNoMse dUra rheN|" graMthoMke lie jhagar3A karanevAle Ajakalake mahAtmAoMko usapara prasanna hokara bAdazAhane use 'khAnakhAnA' kA khitAba diyA thA aura pA~ca hajAra phojakA senApati bhI banAyA thaa| isake lie jo vizeSa jAnanA cAhate haiM ve 'AIna-i-akabarI' ke blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAdake prathama bhAgakA 334 vA~ pRSTha aura ' morAte ahamadI ' ke gujarAtI anuvAdakA 151-154 pRSTha dekheN| 16 -

Page #165
122 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / zrIhIra vijayasUrijI ke uparyukta zabdoMpara dhyAna denA cAhie / samaya apanA kArya kiye hI jAtA hai| usa kAlameM na to vartamAna jitane pustakAlaya the aura na sAdhana hI; to bhI usa kAlake sAdhu mohamAyAke bhayase pustaka - saMgrahase kitane dUra rahate the so sUrijIke uparyukta vacanoMse spaSTa hotA hai / sUrijI kI isa ni:spRhatA se yadyapi bAdazAha bahuta khuza huA tathApi vaha bArabAra yahI prArthanA karatA rahA ki, " Apa hara sUratase merI isa choTIsI bheTako maMjUra karahI lIjie / " 1 abulfaz2alane bhI kahAH " yadyapi Apako pustakakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai tathApi puNyakArya samajhakara Apa inako grahaNa kareM / yadi Apa ye graMtha grahaNa kareMge to bAdazAhako bahuta khuzI hogI / " sUrijIne vizeSa vAkya - vyaya na kara graMtha svIkAra kiye aura kahA :- " itane graMtha hama kahA~ kahA~ lie phireMge ? ina graMthoMko rakhaneke lie eka bhaMDAra banA diyA jAya to uttama ho / hameM jaba kisI graMthakI AvazyakatA hogI, par3hane ke lie ma~gA leMge / " bAdazAhane bhI yaha bAta pasaMda kI / sabakI salAhase eka bhaMDAra banAyA gayA aura usakA kArya thAnasiMhako soMpA gayA / ' vijayaprazastikAvya ' ke lekhakake kathanAnusAra yaha bhaMDAra AgaremeM akabara ke nAmahIse kholA gayA thA / I bAdazAha ke sAthakI pahilI mulAkAta isa taraha samApta huI / sUrijI bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha upAzraya gaye / zrAvakoM meM AnaMda aura utsAha phaila gayA / thAnasiMha Adi kaI zrAvakoMne isa zubha prasaMgakI khuzImeM dAna-puNya kiyA / thor3e dina phatehapura - sIkarImeM rahaneke bAda sUrijI Agare

Page #166
pratibodha / 123 padhAre / phatehapura aura Agare ke bIca meM caubIsa mAilakA antara hai / sUrijIne vaha cAturmAsa AgarehImeM kiyA thA / paryuSaNa ke dina jaba nikaTa Aye taba Agareke zrAvakoMne milakara vicAra kiyA ki, bAdazAhakI sUrijI mahArAja para bahuta bhakti hai, isalie mahArAjakI orase yadi paryuSaNoMmeM jIvahiMsA baMda karaneke lie bAdazAhako kahA jAyagA to bAdazAha jarUra baMda karA degA | zrAvakoMne sUrijI se bhI isa viSaya meM sammati lI / sUrijIkI sammati milane para amIpAla dosI Adi kaI mukhiyA zrAvaka bAdazAhake pAsa gaye aura zrIphala Adi bheTa kara bole :- " sUrijI mahArAjane Apako dharmalAbha kahalAyA hai / " sUrijIkA AzIrvAda suna kara bAdazAha prasanna huA aura utsukatA ke sAtha pUchane lagA :- " sUrijI mahArAja sakuzala haiM na ? unhoMne mere lie koI AjJA to nahIM kI hai ? " amIpAla dosIne uttara diyA:- " mahArAja bar3e AnaMdameM haiM / unhoMne anurodha kiyA hai ki, hamAre paryuSaNoMke pavitra dina nikaTa A rahe haiM, unameM koI manuSya kisI jIvakI hiMsA na bAtakI munAdi karA degeM to aneka mUka jIva aura mujhe bar3A AnaMda hogA / " 1 pang kre| yadi Apa isa Apako AzIrvAda deMge bAdazAhane ATha dina hiMsA na ho isa bAtakA pharmAna likha diyA | Agare meM yaha DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki, ATha dina taka koI AdamI kisI bhI jIvako na mAre / saMvat 1639 ke paryuSaNa ke ATha dina taka ke lie yaha amArI ghoSaNA huI thI / 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya' aura ' jagadguru kAvya ' meM isakA ullekha nahIM hai / magara 'vijaya' prazasti mahAkAvya meM isakA varNana hai| 'hIravijayasUrirAma' meM RSabhadAsa kavi likhate haiM ki, kevala pA~ca hI dina taka jIvahiMsA nahIM karanekI ghoSaNA huI thii|

Page #167
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / cAturmAsa pUrNa hone para sUrijI ' saurIpura ' kI yAtrA karake punaH Agare Aye / vahA~ kaI pratiSThAdi kArya karAkara kucha dina bAda phatehapura sIkarI ' gaye / isabAra sUrijI bAdazAha ke sAtha kaI vAra mile the / " 124 yaha to kahanekI aba AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki, abulfaz2ala eka vidvAn manuSya thA / isako tattvacarcA karanemeM jitanA AnaMda AtA thA utanA dUsarI kisI bhI bAtameM nahIM AtA thA / aura to aura dharmacarcA chor3a kara khAnepIneke lie jAnA bhI use burA lagatA thA / vaha dharmacarcA jijJAsukI taraha karatA thA / apanI mAnyatA dUsareko manAneke lie vitaMDAvAdI banakara nahIM / isIlie samaya samaya para vaha hIravijayasUri ke sAtha dharmacarcA karatA thA / sUrijIko bhI usake sAtha bAtacIta karanemeM bar3I prasannatA hotI thI / kyoMki abulphaz2ala jaise jijJAsu thA vaise hI buddhimAn bhI thA / isakI buddhi tatkAla hI bAtakI teha taka pahu~ca jAtI thI / kaThina se kaThina viSayako bhI vaha sahanahI meM samajha jAtA thA / sacamuca hI vidvAnako vidvAn ke sAtha vArtAlApa karanemeM bar3A AnaMda hotA hai / ekabAra abulfaz2alake mahalameM vaha aura sUrijI tattvacarcA kara rahe the / akasmAt bAdazAha vahA~ calA gayA / abulphaz2alane uTha kara bAdazAhako abhivAdana kiyA / bAdazAha ucita Asana para baiThA / abulfaz2alane sUrijIkI vidvattAkI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA kI / prazaMsA sunakara bAdazAhake antaHkaraNameM ajJAta preraNA huI ki, jo kucha sUrijI mA~geM vaha unheM prasanna karaneke lie denA cAhie / usane sUrijI se prArthanAkI, "mahArAja ! Apa apanA amUlya samaya kharca kara hamako upadeza karanekA jo upakAra karate haiM usakA koI badalA nahIM ho sakatA hai / to bhI mere kalyANArtha Apa jo kucha kAma mujhe

Page #168
pratibodha / 125 batAyeMge vaha maiM sAnaMda karUMgA / pharmAie maiM kaunasI aisI sevA karUM jisase Apa khuza hoM ? 15 akabara ke samAna samrATkI itanI bhakti, itanI utsuka prArthanA dekhakara bhI sUrijIko apane nijI svArthakA khayAla nahIM AyA / usa samaya yadi ve cAhate to apane lie, apane gacchake lie yA apane anuyAyiyoMke lie, bAdazAhase bahuta kucha kArya karavA lete; parantu surijIne to aisI koI bAta na kI / ve saMsArameM sarvotkRSTa kArya jIvoMko abhaya banAnekA samajhate the| isalie jaba jaba bAdazAhane sUrijI se koI sevAkI icchA prakaTa kI tabhI taba unhoMne bAdazAhase jIvako amaya banAnekA - jIvoMko ArAma pahu~cAnekA hI kArya karAyA / isa samaya bAdazAhane jaba sevA karanekI icchA prakaTa kI taba sUrijIne kahA:- " tumhAre yahA~ hajAro pakSI daravoMmeM baMda haiN| una becAroMko mukta kara do / " bAdazAhane sUrijIke isa anurodhakA - upadezakA pAlana kiyA / ' phatehapura sIkarI meM eka 'DAvara nAmakA bahuta bar3A tAlAba hai| usake lie usane hukma diyA ki, koI vyakti usameM se machaliyA~ na pkdd'e| isa AjJAko tatkAla hI vyavahAra meM lAne ke lie zrIdhanavijayajI kucha sipAhiyoMko sAtha lekara tAlAba para gaye aura una logoMko-jo usa samaya vahA~ machaliyA~ pakar3a rahe the - haTA diyA / 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya' ke kartA likhate haiM ki, DAbara tAlAba meM honevAlI hiMsA bAdazAhane zrIzAnticaMdrajI ke upadeza se baMda kI thI / usa samaya zekha abulfaz2alake makAnameM sUrijI aura bAdazAhake Apasa meM bahuta dera taka dharmacarcA hotI rahI / ekAnta honese jaise akabara ne khule dilase apanI zaMkAe~ pUchI, usI taraha sUri d

Page #169
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| jIne bhI yathocita zabdoMmeM usakA samAdhAna kiyA aura usako upadeza diyaa| usa samaya vArtAlApake bIcameM sUrijIne prasaMga dekhakara paryuSaNa ke ATha dinoM taka sAre rAjyameM, jIvahiMsA baMda karanekA pharmAna nikAlanekA bAdazAhako upadeza diyA / bAdazAhane sUrijIke upadezAnusAra paryuSaNake ATha dina hI nahIM balki, apane kalyANArtha cAra dina aura jor3akara 12 dinakA pharmAna nikAlanekI svIkAratA dI ( bhAdavA vadI 10 se bhAdavA sudI 6 takake bAraha din)| usa samaya abulfaz2alane bAdazAhase namratA pUrvaka kahA:" hujUra yaha hukma isa tarahakA honA cAhie jo Age hamezAke lie kAma aave|" bAdazAhane kahAH-acchI bAta hai, yaha pharmAna tumhI likho|" abulfaz2alane pharmAna likhA / usake bAda vaha zAhI mahora aura bAdazAhake hastAkSarake sAtha sAre sUboM meM bhejA gyaa| usa pharmAnameM mahoradastakhata ho gaye, usake bAda vaha rAjyasabhAmeM par3hA gayA / phira bAdazAhane apane hAthoMse use thAnasiMha ko soNpaa| thAnasiMhane sammAnapUrvaka use mastakapara car3hAyA aura bAdazAhako phUloM aura motiyoMse badhAyA / bAdazAhake isa pharmAnase logoMmeM aneka prakArakI carcAeM hone lagIM / kaI kahate the,-sUrijI kitane pratApI haiM ki, bAdazAhako bhI apanA pUrA bhakta banA liyA; kaI kahate the,-mUrijIne bAdazAhako AkAzameM usakI sAta pIDhIke puruSAoMko batAyA; kaI kahate the,-mUrijIne bAdazAhako sonekI khArne batAI aura kaI yaha bhI kahate the ki, sUrijIne eka phakIrakI TopI ur3Akara bAdazAhako camaskAra dikhAyA, isIlie vaha inakA anuyAyI ho gayA hai|

Page #170
pratibodha / janatAmeM aisI aneka bAteM phaila gaI thiiN| pIcheke kaI jainalekhakoMne bhI para parAgata uparyukta kiMvadantiyoMko satya mAnakara, hIravijayasUrika viSayameM likhate hue, kisI na kisI, isI prakArake, camatkArakA ullekha kiyA hai / magara ye bAteM aitihAsikasatyase viruddha haiN| hIravijayasUrine maMtra-yaMtra yA isI tarahakI anya kisI vidyAdvArA bAdazAhako kabhI koI camatkAra nahIM dikhAyA thaa| unhoMne to kaIbAra bAdazAhake anurodhake uttarameM kahA thA ki, "yaMtra-maMtra karanA hamArA dharma nahIM hai / ve eka pavitra cAritravAle AcArya the| ve apane cAritrake prabhAvahIse hareka manuSyake hRdayameM sadbhAva utpanna kara sakate the| unake mukhAraviMda para aisI zAnti virAjatI thI ki, krodhIse krodhI manuSya bhI usako dekha kara zAnta ho jAtA thaa| isa bAtako hareka jAnatA hai ki,manuSyoMke antaHkaraNoMmeM jaisA uttama prabhAva eka pavitra cAritra DAla sakatA hai vaisA prabhAva saikar3oM manuSyoMke upadeza bhI nahIM DAla sakate haiM / zuddha AcaraNa-pavitra cAritra-ke vinA jo manuSya upadeza detA hai usake upadezako loga ha~sImeM ur3A diyA karate haiM / sUrijIke cAritrabalase hareka tarahake AdamI unake Age sira jhukA dete the; cAritrakA hI yaha prabhAva thA ki, bAdazAha sUrijIke vacanoMkA brahmavacanake tulya satkAra karatA thaa| yaha to prasiddha hI hai ki, hIravijayasUri sarvathA tyAgI aura niHspRha mahAtmA the| isalie bAdazAha unakI bhakti karane laga gayA thA, to isameM AzcaryakI koI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki akabarameM yaha eka khAsa guNa thA ki, vaha usa manuSyakA bahuta jyAdA sammAna karatA thA jo niHspRhI, nirlobhI aura jagatke sAre prANiyoMko apane samAna dekhanevAlA hotA thaa| apane isa guNake kAraNa hI akabara hIravijaya sUrikA sammAna karatA thA aura unake upadezAnusAra kArya karatA thaa|

Page #171
M sUrIzvara aura samrAT / akabarake samAna musalamAna bAdazAhako aisA upadeza-kisI tarahake svArtha vinA kevala jagatke kalyANahIkA-dUsaroMkI bhalAIke kAryohIkA upadeza jaina sAdhuke samAna tyAgI-niHspRhI puruSake sivA dUsarA kauna de sakatA thA ?" bAdazAhane hIravijayasUrike upadezase paryuSaNake ATha dina aura dUsare cAra dina aise bAraha dina ( bhAdavA vadI 10 se bhAdavA sudI 6) taka apane samasta rAjyameM, koI manuSya kisI bhI jIvakI hiMsA na kare, isa bAtakI jo AjJA prakAzita kI thI usakI chaH nakaleM karavAI gaI / unakA isa taraha upayoga huA-1 gunarAta aura saurASTra ke sUbemeM, 2 dillI, phatehapura AdimeM, 3 ajamera, nAgora AdimeM, 4 mAlavA aura dakSiNameM 5 lAhora, mulatAnameM bhejI gaI aura 6 khAsa sUrijI mahArAjako sauMpI gii| Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki, abulphaz2alaka makAna para bAdazAha aura sUrijIke bIcameM bahuta hI khule dilese dharmacarcA aura vArtAlApa huA thA / usa samaya sUrijIne upadeza dete hue kahA thA ki, " manuSya mAtrako satyakA svIkAra karanekI tarapha ruci rakhanI cAhie / ajJAnAvasthAmeM manuSya aneka duSkarma karatA hai; parantu jJAna hone para use apane kRta duSkarmoMkA pazcAttApa aura satyakA svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / use yaha durAgraha na karanA cAhie ki, maiM cirakAlase amuka mArga para calatA AyA hU~, mere bApadAde isI mArgapara cale A rahe haiM isalie maiM isa bAtakA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA huuN|" sUrijIkI isI bAtako puSTa karanevAlI eka bAta bAdazAhane bhI kahI thii| vaha manoraMjaka evaM zikSAprada honese yahA~ likhI jAtI hai|

Page #172
pratibodha / usane kahAH-" mahArAja ! mere jitane sevaka haiM ve sAre mAMsAhArI haiM / isalie unheM ApakA batAyA huA jIvadayAmArga acchA nahIM lagatA / ve kahate haiM ki,-apane puruSA jisa kAmako karate Aye haiM use chor3anA anucita hai / ekavAra sAre sardAra, umarAva ikaTThe hue the unhoMne mujhase kahA,-' apane bApakA saccA beTA vahI hotA hai jo pahile se jo mArga calA AtA hai usako nahIM chor3atA hai|' unhoMne eka udAharaNa bhI diyA thA / vaha yaha hai, kisI dezakI rAjadhAnIke pATanagarake pAsa eka pahAr3a thaa| vahA~ke bAdazAhane hukma diyA ki, yaha pahAr3a havA rokatA hai isaliye isako naSTa kara do / logoMne suraMgeM lagAlagA kara usa pahAr3ako khoda DAlA / usa jagaha khulA maidAna ho gyaa| vahA~se thor3I hI dUrI para samudra thA / eka vAra samudra car3hA / pahile usakA pAnI pahAr3ase rukA rahatA magara isa samaya pahAr3ake abhAva pAnIkA prabala car3hAva zaharameM phira gayA / loga baha gaye, nagara naSTa ho gyaa| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki, prAcInakAlase sthita pahAr3ako bAdazAhane tur3avADAlA usakA pariNAma sirpha bAdazAhahIko nahIM balki sAre nagarako bhoganA pdd'aa|" ___ mujhe umarAvoMne jaba yaha kissA sunAyA taba maiMne bhI unakI bAtakA khaMDana aura apanI bAtakA maMDana karaneke lie eka kathA sunAI / maiMne kahAH "suno, eka bAdazAha thA vaha aMdhA thaa| usake eka lar3akA huA / vaha bhI aMdhA hI huaa| magara usake potA janmA vaha sUjhatAdonoM A~khoMvAlA thA / aba batAo ki, tumhAre kathanAnusAra usako aMdhA honA cAhie yA nahIM ! kyoMki usake bApa aura dAdA to aMdhe the|" 17

Page #173
RAN sUrIzvara aura samrAT / eka dUsarI bAta aura bhI hai,-"merI sAtavIM pIr3hIke mahApuruSa taimUra the| ve pahile pazuoMko carAyA karate the / ekavAra eka phakIra yaha AvAja detA huA AyA ki,-'no mujhe roTI de maiM use vAdazAhata huuN|' taimUrane roTI dI / phakIrane unake sirapara mukuTa dharakara kahA:-" jA, maiMne tujhe bAdazAha banAyA / " . "ekavAra eka caravAhene kisI dubale ghor3ake cAbuka mArA / usakA tiraskAra karaneke lie hajAroM caravAhe jamA ho gaye / taimUra bhI unhIMmeM thaa| ve jisa jaMgalameM jamA hue the usImeMse eka kAphilA U~ToM para mAla lAda kara gujarA / taimUrane caravAhoMko ukasAkara sArA mAla lUTa liyA / vahA~ ke bAdazAhake pAsa pharyAda phuNcii| bAdazAhane phauja bhejI / taimurakI sardArImeM caravAhoMne phaujakA mukAbilA kiyA aura phaujako bhagA diyaa| bAdazAha svayaM ina caravAhe DAkUoMkA damana karane AyA / magara bAdazAha vahIM kAma AyA aura taimUra vahA~kA bAdazAha bana baiThA / " "batAo hameM bhI taimUrakI prAraMbhika avasthAke mAphika gulAmI karanI cAhie yA bAdazAhI ? "umarAva, khAna, vajIra, sardAra vagerA nitane vahA~ baiThe the sabhIne yahI uttara diyA ki,-amuka rIti purAnI ho to bhI yadI vaha kharAba ho to tyAjya hai|" " mahArAja ! vAstavika bAta to yaha hai ki loga mAMsAhAra kevala apanI rasanA indriyako tRpta karaneke lie karate haiM / ve yaha nahIM dekhate ki, hamArI tuccha tRpti ke lie bicAre kitane nirdoSa jIvoMkA saMhAra ho jAtA hai|" " mahArAma ! maiM dUsaroMkI kyA kahU~, maiMne khudane bhI aise aise pApa kiye haiM ki, jaise pApa saMsArameM zAyada hI kisI dUsarene kiye

Page #174
pratibodha / hoNge| jaba maiMne citor3agar3ha phateha kiyA thA taba maiMne jo pApa kiye the ve bayAnase bAhira haiM / usa samaya rANAke manuSyoM aura hAthI ghor3oMkI to bAta hI kyA thI ? maiMne citor3ake eka kutte takakobhI mAre vinA nahIM chor3A thaa| citor3ameM rahanevAlA koI bhI jIva merI phonakI dRSTima AtA to vaha katla hI hotaa| mahArAja ! aise hI aise pApa karake maiMne kitane hI kile jIte haiN| alAvA isake zikArameM bhI maiMne koI kasara nahIM kI / gurujI ! mer3atAke raste Ate hue Apane mere banavAye hue una hanIroMko * dekhe hoMge, jinakI saMkhyA 114 hai / hareka hajIre para hariNoMke pA~ca pA~ca sau sIMga lagAye gaye haiM / maiMne chattIsa hajAra zekhoMke gharameM bhAjI ba~TAI thii| usameM hareka gharameM eka hiraNakA camar3A, do sIMga aura eka mahora dI thii| * hajIroMke saMbaMdhoM 'zrIhIravijayasUrirAsameM '. kavi RSabhadAsane akabarake mukhase nimnalikhita zabda kahalAye haiM,-- " dekhe hajIre hamAre tumha, ekasocauda kIe ve hamma; akeke siMga paMcase paMca pAtiga karatA nahi khalakhaMca // 7 // " badAunIke kathanase isa bAtako puSTi milatI hai| vaha likhatA hai: " His Majesty's extreme devotion induced him every year to go on a pilgrimage to that city, and so he ordered a palace to be built at every stage between Agrah and that place, and a pillar to be erected and a well sunk at every coss. " ( Vol. II by W. H. Lowe, M. A. P. 176.) bhAvArtha-prativarSa bAdazAha apanI atyanta bhaktike kAraNa usa nagara ( ajamera ) jAtA thA Ara isIlie usane Agare aura ajamerake bIcameM sthAna sthAna para jahA~ jahA~ mukAma hote the-mahala aura eka eka kosakI dUrIpara eka kUvA va eka staMbha ( hajIrA) banavAyA thaa| Agare aura ajamerake bIcameM 228 mAilakA aMtara hai| isa hisAbase bhI 114 hajIre bamavAnekA kavi RSabhadAsakA kathana satya pramANita hotA hai|

Page #175
132 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / isIse Apa samajha sakate haiM ki maiMne kitanI zikAreM kI haiM aura unameM kitane jIvoMko mArA hai| mahArAja ! maiM apane pApoMkA kyA varNana karU~ ? maiM hamezA pA~ca pA~ca sau cir3iyoMkI jImeM khAtA thA; parantu Apake darzanake aura Apake upadezAmRtapAna karaneke bAda maiMne vaha pApakArya karanA chor3a diyA hai / Apane mahatI kRpAkarake mujhe jo uttama mArga dikhAyA hai usake lie maiM ApakA atyaMta kRtajJa hU~ / mahArAja ! zuddha antaHkaraNake sAtha kahatA hU~ ki, maiMne varSabhara meM se chaH mAsa taka mAMsAhAra nahIM karanekI pratijJA lI hai| aura isa bAtakA prayatna kararahA hU~ ki, hamezA ke lie mAMsAhAra karanA chor3a duuN| maiM saca kahatA hU~ ki, mAMsAhArase mujhe aba bahuta napharata hogaI hai / " bAdazAhakI upayukta bAteM sunakara sUrijIko atyanta AnaMda huA / unhoMne usako usakI saralatA aura satyapriyatA ke lie punaH punaH dhanyavAda diyA / sUrijI ke upadezakA bAdazAha ke hRdayapara kitanA prabhAva par3A so, bAdazAha ke uparyukta hArdika kathanase spaSTatayA samajhameM AjAtA hai / bAdazAha ke dila mAMsAhAra ke lie napharata paidA karAneke kAma meM yadi koI saphala huA thA to ve hIra vijayasUrihI the / isa taraha hIravijayasUrijI ke samAgamake bAda hI bAdazAha ke AcAra-vicAra aura vartAvameM bahuta bar3A parivartana honA prAraMbha hone lagA thA / zanaiH zanaiH isa parivartanakA prabhAva kahA~taka huA so hama agale prakaraNa meM batAyeMge / yahA~ to hama abulfaz2alake makAna meM sUrijI aura bAdazAha Apasa meM jo jJAnagoSTI huI thI usIkA AsvAdana leMge / 1 bAdazAhane prasaMgavaza kahAH "mahArAja ! kaI loga kahate haiM

Page #176
pratibodha | 133 ki, - ' hastinA tADyamAno'pi na gacchejjainamaMdiram ' ( hAthI mAra DAle to bhI jainamaMdirameM nahIM jAnA cAhie / ) isakA sababa kyA hai ? " " bAdazAhakI bAta sunakara sUrijI jarA ha~se aura bole:-- " rAjan ! maiM kyA uttara dU~? Apa buddhimAna haiM, isalie svayameva samajha sakate haiN| to bhI maiM sirpha itanA kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki - ukta vAkya kaunasI prAcIna zruti, smRtikA hai ? kisI zAstrameM yaha bAta nahIM hai| kisI dveSI manuSyakI yaha eka kalpanA mAtra hai / isakA sIdhA uttara deneke lie jainaloga bhI kaha sakate haiM ki, 'siNhenaass| tADyamAno'pi na gacchecchevamaMdiram / ( siMhane ghera liyA ho to bhI zivamaMdirameM nahIM jAnA cAhie ) magara isakA pariNAma kyA hai ? kevala laTThabAjI aura jhagar3A / rAjan ! bhAratavarSakI avanatikA kAraNa yadi kucha hai to sirpha yahI hai| jainiyoMko hinduoMne nAstika batAyA / hinduoMko jainiyoMne mithyAdRSTi kahA / musalamAnoMne hinduoMko kAphira kahA / hinduoMne unheM mleccha batAyA / isa taraha hareka majahabavAlA dUsareko jhUThA - nAstika batAtA hai| magara aise vicAra rakhanevAle loga bahuta hI kama hoMge ki, - 'bAlAdapi subhASitaM grAhyam / ' ( eka bAlakakA bhI zreSTha vacana grahaNa karanA cAhie | ) manuSya mAtrako jahA~se acchI bAta milatI ho vahIMse le lenI caahie| jo aisA karatA hai vahI apane jIvana meM uttamottama guNa saMgraha kara sakatA hai / magara viparIta isake yadi sabhI eka dUsareko nAstika yA jhUThA ThaharAne ke hI prayatna meM lage raheMge to phira saMsArameM saccA yA Astika kauna rahegA? isalie eka dUsareko jhUThA yA nAstika batAnekI bhrAntirme na par3a yadi satya vastukA hI prakAza kiyA jAya to kitanA lAbha ho ? vAstava to nAstika manuSya vahI hotA hai jo AtmA,

Page #177
sUrIzvara aura samrATa / puNya, pApa, Izvara Adi padArthoMko nahIM mAnatA hai| jo ina padArthoMko mAnate haiM ve nAstika nahIM kahalA sakate haiN|" sUrijIkA yaha uttara sunakara bAdazAhako bahuta AnaMda huaa| usako vizvAsa huA aura usane abulfaz2alako kahA:--" abataka maiM jitane vidvAnoMse milA una sabane yahI kahA thA ki,-'jo hamArA hai vahI satya hai| magara sUrijIke zabdoMse spaSTa ho rahA hai ki ye apanI bAtako hI satya nahIM mAnate haiM balki jo satya hai usIko apanA mAnate haiM / yahI vAstavika siddhAnta hai / inake pavitra hRdayameM durAgrahakA nAma bhI nahIM hai / dhanya hai aise mahAtmAko ! " sUrinI aura bAdazAhake ApasameM uparyukta bAteM ho rahI thIM usa vakta devImizra* nAmake eka brAhmaNa paMDita bhI vahA~ hI Agaye the| unako saMbodhanakara bAdazAhane pUchA:-" kyoM paMDitajI! hIravijayasUrijI jo kucha kahate haiM vaha ThIka hai yA nahIM ? " paMDitajIne kahA:-" nahIM hujUra ! mUrinI jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha bilakula vedavAkyake samAna hai / isameM viruddhatAkA leza bhI nahIM hai| maine Ajataka inake samAna svaccha hRdayI, taTastha aura apUrva vidvAna muni nahIM dekhe / yaha bAta niHsaMzaya hai ki ye eka jabardasta paMDita-yati haiN|" ___ eka vidvAn brAhmaNake nikAle hue uparyukta zabda bAdazAhakI zraddhAko yadi vajralepavat banA deM to isameM koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai| * ye akabara ke dabArake eka vidvAn the| mahAbhAratAdi graMthoMke anuvAdameM dubhASiekA kAma karate the| bAdazAhakI unapara acchI kRpA thii| inake saMbaMdha jinheM vizeSa jAnanA ho ve ' badAunI' 2 re bhAgake, Dabalyu. eca. lo. ema. e. kRta bhaMprejI anuvAdake 265 veM pRSThameM dekheN| .

Page #178
pratibodha / vakta bahuta honese bAdazAha abulphajalake makAnase apane mahaloMmeM gayA aura sUrijI jabataka 'phatehapura sIkarI / meM rahe tabataka aneka bAra bAdazAhase mile aura dharmacarcA kI / bhinnabhinna mulAkAtoMmeM sUrijIne bAdazAhako bhinnabhinna viSaya samajhAye / isase bAdazAhako yaha nizcaya ho gayA ki, sUrinI eka asAdhAraNa vidvAn sAdhu haiM / unako jaina to mAnate aura pUjate hI haiM, paraMtu apanI vidvattA aura pavitra cAritra ke guNake lie ve samasta saMsArake vandya aura pUjya haiN| ataH unheM jainaguru na kahakara 'jagadguru' kahanA hI unakA ucita satkAra karanA hai / bAdazAhane apanI isa dhAraNAko manahIMmeM nahIM rakkhA / eka dina usane apanI rAjasabhAmeM mUrijIko 'jagadguru ' ke padase vibhUSita kiyA / isa padapradAnakI prasannatAmeM bAdazAhane aneka pazupakSiyoMko baMdhanase mukta kiyaa| ___ ekabAra bAdazAha abulfaz2ala aura bIrabala Adi darvAriyoMke sAtha baiThA thA / usI samaya zAnticaMdrajI Adi kaI vidvAn muniyoMke sAtha sUrijI mahArAja bhI vahA~ pahu~ca gye| usa samaya sUrijIne bAdazAha ko upadeza diyA / kucha derake bAda bAdazAhane vinamra svarama kahAH-"mahArAja ! mere lAyaka jo kucha kAma ho vaha niHsaMkoca bhAvase batAie / kyoMki meM ApahIkA huuN| aura jaba maiM hI ApakA hU~ taba yaha kahanekI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai ki, yaha rAjyaRddhi samRddhi aura sArA rAjya ApahIkA hai| sUrijIne kahA:--"Apake yahA~ kaidI bahuta haiM / unako yadi muktakara deM to acchA ho / ' bAdazAhako aparAdhiyoMse vizeSa cir3ha thii| isalie usane sUrijIkI isa bAtako nahIM mAnA / RSabhadAsa kavine bAdazAhake uttarakA ina zabdoMmeM varNana kiyA haiH

Page #179
RamRAANAARAN sUrIzvara aura smraatt| " kahai akabara ye moTA cora, mulakarmi bahuta par3AvaI sora / eka kharAba hajArakuM karai, ihA bhale ye jaba lagi marai // " (hIravijayasUrirAsa, pRSTha 134 ) jainakavikI yaha satyatA prazaMsanIya hai ki, jo kAma akabarane sUrijIke anurodhase nahIM kiyA usake lie bhI likha diyA ki,' nahIM kiyA / akabarane usake bAda pUchA:--" isake sivA Apa aura koI bAta kahie / " sUrijI soca rahe the ki, aba bAdazAhako kaunasA dUsarA kArya karaneke lie kahanA cAhie / itanehImeM zAnticaMdranIne mUrijIke kAnameM kahA:-" mahArAja soca kyA rahe haiM ? aisA paravAnA likhavAie ki, jisase sAre gacchake loga Apako mAne aura ApakI caraNavaMdanA kareM / " ___pAThaka ! sUrinIkI udAra prakRtiko jAnate hue bhI kyA Apa unase aise kathanakI AzA kara sakate haiM ? sUrijIke mukhakamalase kyA aisI svArthamizrita vANI-saurabha nikala sakatI hai ? kyA sUrinI isa bAtako nahIM jAnate the ki lobha sarvanAzakI jar3a hai ? aisI lobhavRttike vazame hokara apanA sammAna bar3hAnekI bAta kahanese kyA pariNAma hogA so mUrijI socane lage / sUrinI zAnticaMdrakI salAhakI upekSA kara kucha kahanA cAhate the, itanehImeM bAdazAha bolA:-" gurujI ! zAnticaMdrajIne Apase kyA kahA ? " sUrijIne jo bAta thI vaha kaha dI aura kahA:-" maiM haragina yaha bAta nahIM cAhatA / ziSya gurubhaktike kAraNa jo icchA ho so kaheM / merA koI mAna kare yA apamAna kare, mujhe koI mAne yA na mAne / mere lie saba samAna haiN| merA dharma to yaha hai ki, samasta jIvoMko samAnabhAvase dekhanA aura unako kalyANakArI mArgakA upadeza denaa|"

Page #180
newmmmmmmmonwermummmmwwwmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm wrammam pratibodha / __sUrinIkI isa udAratA aura niHspRhatAke lie bAdazAhako atyadhika AnaMda huaa| itanA hI nahIM, usane apane samasta durvAriyoMko uddeza karake kahA:---" maiMne aisI niHspRhatA rakhanevAlA, sivA hIravijayasUrijIke aura kisIko nahIM dekhA / jo apane svArthakI koI bAta nahIM karate / jaba bolate haiM taba paropakArahIkI bAta / saMsArameM 'sAdhu, saMnyAsI' 'yogI' yA ' mahAtmA' AdikA pada dhAraNa karanevAle AdamiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / magara ve sabhI prAyaH kisI na kisI phaMdameM pha~se hI rahate haiN| kaI to bar3e bar3e maThAdhIza haiM / lAkhoMkI unake pAsa sampatti hai, jisase AnaMda karate haiN| kaI sUphI, zekha aura kaMthAdhArI hote hue bhI dravya aura do do strIyoMke svAmI hote haiN| kaI ' mahara '-dayA rakhanekI bar3I bar3I bAteM karate hue bhI jAnavaroMko mArakara khAte nahIM hicakicAte haiN| kaI maMtra-taMtrakA DhoMga karake bhole logoMko Thagate phirate haiN| kaI ' daMDadhArI / aura ' daraveza ' kA rUpa dhAraNa kara aneka prakArake chala kapaTakA vistAra karate phirate haiM aura kaI 'tApasa ' nAmadhArI gharagharase mAMgakara apane bhogavilAsakA sAmAna juTAte haiN| kyA maThavAsI aura kyA saMnyAsI,kyA godar3iyA aura kyA giri-purI, kyA nAtha aura kyA nAge, prAyaH sabhI krodhAdi kaSAyoMko nahIM davA sake haiM aura jJAnahIna honese aneka prakArake jhagar3e phisAda phailAte phirate haiN| aise loga duniyA ke guru-dharmaguru kaise mAne jA sakate haiM ? jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhAdi kaSAyoMse lipta hoM, jinakA cAritra viSayavAsanAke upabhogase hIna banA huA ho ve kaise pUjya ho sakate haiM ? isa saMsArameM rahate hue bhI kaMcana aura kAminIse isa taraha sarvathA dUra rahanA tathA manameM kisIbhI tarahakI tRSNA na rakhanA sacamuca hI mahAna kaThina kArya hai|" 18

Page #181
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / bAdazAhake isa kathanane darvAriyoMke diloMpara gaharA prabhAva DAlA / unake hRdayoMmeM surijIke prati jo bhaktibhAva the ve aura bhI kaI gune jyAdA bar3ha gye| . usa samaya bIrabala ke hRdayameM sUrijIse kucha pUchanekI abhi. lASA huI / isalie usane bAdazAhase AjJA maaNgii| bAdazAhane maMjUrI dI / taba bIrabalane sUrijIse pUchanA prAraMbha kiyAH bIrabala:-mahArAja ! kyA zaMkara saguNa haiM ? sUrijIH-hA~, zaMkara saguNa haiN| bI0-maiM to mAnatA hU~ ki zaMkara nirguNa hI haiN| sari0-aisA nahIM hai / acchA, kyA tuma zaMkara ko Izvara mAnate ho? bii0-haaN| sUri0-Izvara jJAnI hai yA ajJAnI ? bI0-Izvara jJAnI hai| sUri0-jJAnI arthAt ? bii0-jnyaanvaalaa| sUri-jJAna guNa hai yA nahIM ? bI0-mahArAja ! jJAna to guNa hI hai / sUri0-jJAnako guNa batAte ho ? bI0-~-jI hA~, jJAnako guNa hI mAnatA huuN| sUri0-yadi tuma jJAnako guNa mAnate ho to phira tumhArI hI mAnyatAnusAra yaha siddha hai ki zaMkara-Izvara saguNa ' hai|

Page #182
pratibodha | 139 bIrabalane bhaktivinamra svara meM kahAH " mahArAja ! mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki, zaMkara 'saguNa 3 hareka samajha sake aisI yuktiyoMse hote dekha sabhIko bar3A AnaMda huaa| hI haiN|" zaMkarakI 'saguNatA siddha " isa mulAkAta ke bAda bahuta samaya taka sUrijI bAdazAhase na mila sake, isalie eka dina bAdazAhane bar3I hI AturatA ke sAtha sUrijIke darzana karanekI abhilASA prakaTa kI / sUrijI bAdazAhake pAsa gaye / use prabhAvotpAdaka upadeza diyA / sUrijI kA upadeza sunane se bAdazAha ke hRdaya meM eka aura hI tarahakI zItalatAkA saMcAra huA / sUrijIke vacanoM meM sacamuca hI bar3A mAdhurya thA ki, unako sunanese sunanevAleke antaHkaraNa meM zAnti aura AnaMdakA prasAra ho jAtA thA / yahI kAraNa thA ki, unakA upadeza sunanekI bAdazAhako bAravAra icchA huA karatI thI / yahA~ eka bAtakA ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai ki, Ajakalake rAjA-mahArAjA bahuta samaya taka upadeza sunakara 'upakAra' mAnanekA jo phala upadeSTAko dete haiM, utanA hI phala dekara vaha nahIM raha jAtA thA / vaha samajhatA thA ki, jagatko tRNavat samajhanevAle mahAtmA loga apanA amUlya samaya vyaya kara hamako upadeza denekA jo kaSTa uThAte haiM, vaha kisalie ? ' ApakA upakAra mAnatA zabda sunanehIke lie nahIM, jagatke aura mere mahAtmAkA upadeza sunakara tadanusAra yA usameMse amala na kiyA jAya to donoMke jo samaya aura zakti vyaya hote huuN|' sirpha ye kalyANa ke lie / eka bAta para bhI haiM unase lAbha hI kyA hai ? akabara apanI isa udAra bhAvanAhI ke kAraNa haravAra upadeza

Page #183
140 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / sunane ke bAda surijIse nivedana karatA thA ki, mere lAyaka kAma ho so batAie | isavAra bhI usane aisA hI kiyA / sUrijIne isa bAra eka mahattvakA kArya batAyA / ve bole :- " Apane Aja taka mere kathanAnusAra kaI acche acche kAma kiye haiM / isalie bAra bAra kucha kahanA acchA nahIM lagatA hai / to bhI lokakalyANakI bhAvanA kahalAye vinA nahIM rahatI / isalie merA anurodha hai ki, Apa apane rAjyase ' jaz2iyA * - kara uThA dIjie aura tIrthoMmeM yAtriyoMse pratimanuSya jo ' kara liyA jAtA hai use baMda kara dIjie / kyoMki ina donoM bAtoMse logoMko bahuta jyAdA duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai / " sUrijI ke kathanako mAnakara bAdazAhane usI samaya donoM karoMko uThA deneke pharmAna likha diye / hIra vijayasUrirAsake kartA kaviRSabhadAsane usa mulAkAtakA varNana karate hue yaha bhI likhA hai ki, bAdazAha aura sUrijI meM ukta prakArakA jo vArtAlApa huA thA usa samaya aneka darbArI maujUda the / * yadyapi akabarane gaddI baiThaneke nau barasa bAda apane rAjyase ' jajiyA uThA diyA thA, isakA tIsare prakaraNameM ullekha ho cukA hai, tathApi gujarAta meM se , ( , yaha jaz2iyA ' nahIM haTA thA / kAraNa usa samaya gujarAta akabara ke adhikArameM nahIM AyA thA / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki sUrijI ke upadeza se usane ' jaz2iyA' baMda karanekA jo pharmAna diyA thA vaha gujarAta ke lie thA / 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya' kI TIkAse bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai / hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ke 14 veM sargake 271 veM zlokakI TIkAmeM likhA hai ki'jejIyakAkhyo gaurjarakara vizeSa: ' [ jajiyA ( yahA~ ) gujarAtake 'kara' vizeSakA nAma hai / ]

Page #184
pratibodha / usake bAda donoMmeM bahuta derataka ekAntameM vArtAlApa huaa| usakA viSaya kyA thA so koI na jAna skaa|" kahAjAtA hai ki, jaba sUrijI aura bAdazAha ekAntameM vArtAlApa kara rahe the taba mIThAgappI nAmakA vyakti-jisako hara samaya bAdazAhake pAsa jAnekI AjJA thI-naMge sira ' namo nArAyaNAya' pukAratA huA bAdazAhake pAsa pahu~ca gayA / itanA hI nahIM apane svabhAvAnusAra vaha kaI hAsyajanaka ceSTAe~ bhI karane lgaa| bAdazAhane usakI isa Adatako miTAneke lie 'zAla / dekara nikAla diyaa|" ekAntameM vArtAlApa jaba samApta huA taba sUrijI upAzraya gye| x x x x isa prasaMga para eka dUsarI bAtakA spaSTIkaraNa karanA bhI jurUrI mAlUma hotA hai ki sarijIne bAdazAhase itanI mulAkAte kI,tabataka ve eka hI sthAnameM nahIM rahe the| bIcameM ve mathurAkI yAtrA karaneke lie bhI gaye the / vahA~ unhoMne pArzvanAtha aura supArzvanAthake darzana kiye the / isI taraha jaMbUsvAmI, prabhavasvAmI Adi mahApuruSoMke 527 stUpoMkI bhI unhoMne vaMdanA kI thii| vahA~se gavAliyara jAkara bAvana gaja pramANakI RSabhadevakI mUrtiko vAsakSepa pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA thaa| usake bAda vahA~se vApisa Agare gaye the / usa samaya meDatAke rahanepAle sadAraMgane utsAhapUrvaka hAthI, ghor3e aura anyAnya kaI padArthoMkA dAna kiyA thA aura bar3e ADaMbarake sAtha sUrijIkA nagarapraveza karAyA thaa| vaha arthAt saMvata 1641 kA caumAsA sUrijIne AgaremeM kiyA thA aura cAturmAsake samApta honepara punaH phatepurasIkarI gaye the|

Page #185
sara surIzvara aura samrAT / vakta anumAnase bhI jyAdA gujara gayA thA / phala prApti bhI kalpanAtIta ho gaI thI / gujarAta se bhI vijayasenasUrike patra bAra bAra Ate the ki, Apa gujarAta meM bahuta jaldI aaie| aise hI aneka kAraNoMse ' sUrijI kI icchA gujarAtakI tarapha jAnekI huI / tabhI ThIka hI hai ki, sAdhuoMko jyAdA samaya taka ekahI sthAnameM nahIM rahanA cAhie | jyAdA rahanese lAbhake bajAya hAni hI hotI hai / kavi RSabhadAsake zabdoM meM: ', ---- " strI pIhari nara sAsarai, saMyamiyAM sahivAsa; e triNe alaSAMmaNAM jo maMDai thiravAsa | " eka kavine kahA hai :-- (( bahatA pAnI nirmalA, ba~dhA so gaMdA hoya; sAdhU to ramatA bhalA, dAga na lAge koya / ataH sUrijIkI vihAra karanekI icchA ayogya na thI / eka vAra avasara dekhakara sUrijIne apanI yaha icchA bAdazAhake sAmane prakaTa kI / bAdazAhane bar3e hI AgrahAtura zabdoMmeM kahAH " Apa jo kucha AjJA deM vaha karaneko maiM taiyAra hU~ / Apako gujarAta meM jAnekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Apa yahIM rahie aura mujhe dharmopadeza dIjie / " surijIne kahA :- " maiM samajhatA hU~ ki, Apake samAgamase maiM aneka dhArmika lAbha uThA sakatA hU~ / arthAt Apase aneka dhArmika kArya karA sakatA huuN| magara kaI anivArya kAraNoMse zrIvijayasenasUri mujhako bahuta hI jalda gujarAtameM bulAte haiN| isalie merA gujarAta jAnA jarUrI hai / vahA~ jAkara maiM yathAsAdhya zIghrahI vijayasenasUriko Apake pAsa bhejU~gA / "

Page #186
pratibodha / 143 antameM sUrijIkA nizcaya dekhakara bAdazAhane unheM gujarAta jAnekI anumati dI / magara itanI yAcanA jarUra kI ki, vijayasenasUri yahA~ pahu~ce tabataka samaya samaya para mujhe upadeza deneke liye Apa apane eka uttama vidvAn ziSyako avazyameva choDa jAie / bAdazAhake isa Agrahase surijIne zrozAnticaMdrajIko bAdazAha ke pAsa chor3A aura Apane ' jetAzAha ' ko dIkSA dekara vahA~ se vihAra kiyA aura vi. saM. 1642 kA caumAsA abhirAyAbAda meM kiyA /

Page #187
prakaraNa chtthaa| vizeSa kAryasiddhi / the prakaraNameM yaha ullekha ho cukA hai ki, akabarane apanI dharmasabhAke 140 membaroMko pA~ca bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiyA thA / arthAt ekasau cAlIsa membaaAroMkI pA~ca zreNiyA~ banAdI thiiN| unameM prathama zreNImeM jaise hIravijayasUrikA nAma hai vaise hI pA~cavIM zreNImeM bhI vijayasenasUri aura bhAnucaMdra nAmaka do mahAtmAoMke nAma haiN| abulphajalane 'AIna-i-akabarI ' ke dUsare bhAgake tIsaveM AInake antameM ina ekasau cAlIsa sabhAsadoMke nAma diye haiN| unameM 547 veM pejameM ina donoM mahAtmAoMke nAma haiN| --139 Bijaisen sur,, 140 Bhanchand ye 'vijayasenasUra ' aura 'bhAnacaMda' hI vijayasenasUri aura bhAnucaMdra haiM / ina donoM mahAtmAoMne bhI akabarakI sabhAmeM jainopadezakakA kArya kiyA thaa| isalie inake saMbaMdhameM bhI yahA~ kucha likhanA Avazyaka hai| ina donoM mahAtmAoMke viSayameM kucha likhaneke pahile hama zAnticaMdrajIke lie, jinakA pA~caveM prakaraNameM nAmollekha ho cukA hai aura jinako mUrijI bAdazAhake Agrahase AmarehImeM chor3a Aye the, kucha likhanA Avazyaka samajhate haiN| arthAt isa bAtakA ullekha kareMge ki unhoMne akabarake pAsa rahakara kyA kyA kArya kiye the? yaha bAta to niHsaMdeha hai ki zAnticaMdrajI mahAn vidvAna the|

Page #188
- vizeSa kArya siddhi| unakI vANImeM prabhAva thA; pratyeka sunanevAleke hRdayapara ApakA upadeza asara karatA thA / isapara bhI ApameM ekasau ATha avadhAna karanekI jo zakti thI vaha to advitIyahI thii| unhoMne akabarase milaneke pahile aneka rAjA mahArAjAoMko apanI vidvattA aura AzcaryotpAdaka zaktise apanA sanmAna kartA banAyA thA; tathA aneka vidvAnoMse zAstrArtha karake apanA vijaya-DaMkA banAyA thaa| akabarako bhI unhoMne bahuta prasanna kiyA thaa| ve prAyaH bAdazAhase milate the aura upadeza evaM avadhAna karake bAdazAhako camatkRta karate the / unhoMne 'kRpArasakoza' nAmakA eka suMdara saMskRta kAvya bhI racA thaa| usameM 128 zloka haiN| zloka bAdazAhane jo dayAke kArya kiye the unake varNanase paripUrNa haiM / yaha kAvya ve akabara bAdazAhako sunAte the| bAdazAha bar3I utsukatA aura prasannatA ke sAtha, apanI prazaMsAke isa kAvyako sunatA thA / hIravijayasUrikI taraha zAnticaMdrajIko bhI bAdazAha bahuta mAnatA thA / isIlie inake Agrahase usane eka aisA pharmAna nikAlA thA, jisakI rUhase, bAdazAhakA janma jisa mahInemeM huA usa sAre mahInemeM, ravivAra ke dinoMmeM, saMkrAntike dinoMme, aura navarojake dInoMmeM koI bhI vyakti jIvahiMtA nahIM karasakatI thii| ___kahA jAtA hai ki, bAdazAha jaba lAhorameM thA taba zAMticaMdrajI bhI vahAM the / Idake pahile dina ve bAdazAha ke pAsa gaye / avasara dekhakara unhoMne bAdazAhako kahA:--" maiM yahA~se vihAra karanA cAhatA huuN|" bAdazAhane savismaya pUchA:-" sahasA yaha vicAra kaise ho gayA ? " unhoMne uttara diyA:-" maiMne sunA hai ki, kala Ida hai / saikar3oM nahIM, hanAroM nahIM, balki lAkhoM jIvoMkA kala vadha hone vAlA hai / una pazuoMkA mRtyu-ArtakaMdana maiM na suna sakU~gA / merA 19

Page #189
146 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hRdaya isa hatyA ke nAmase hI kA~pa rahA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki, maiM ApahI yahA~ se calA jAnA cAhatA hU~ / " zAnticaMdrajIne usa samaya ' kurAnezarIfa kI kaI AyateM batAI, jinakA yaha abhiprAya thA ki, roje sirpha zAka aura roTI khAnehIse dargAha -ilAhI meM kubUla ho jAte haiM / hareka rUha - jIva para maharabAnI rakhanA cAhie / yadyapi bAdazAha isa bAta se aparicita nahIM thA / vaha bhalI prakArase jAnatA thA - mukhyatayA hIravijayasUrijIse milane bAda usako nizcaya ho gayA thA ki, jIvoM ko mArane meM bahuta bar3A pApa hai / 'kurAnezarIpha' meM bhI jIva-hiMsAkI AjJA nahIM hai| usameM bhI mahera - dayA karanekI hI AjJA dI gaI hai; tathApi vizeSarUpase nizcaya karane ke lie, athavA apane sardAra- umarAvoMko nizcaya karAdeneke lie usane abulfajulako, anyAnya maulaviyoMko aura sardAra- umarAvoMko bulAyA aura musalamAnoMke mAnanIya dharmagraMthoMko par3havAyA / tatpazcAt usane lAhora meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki, -kala - Idake dina koI bhI AdamI kisI jIvako na mAre / bAdazAha ke isa pharmAna se karor3oM jIvoMke prANa bace | zrAvakoMne svayaM zaharameM phirakara isa bAtakI nigahabAnI kI ki, koI manuSya gupta rUpase kisI jIvako na mAra DAle / isake bAda unhoMne bAdazAhako upadeza de kara muharramake mahInemeM aura sUphI logoMke dinoM meM jIvahiMsA baMda karAI / 'hIrasaubhAgya' kAvya ke karttAkA kathana hai ki bAdazAhane apane tIna lar3akoM-salIma, ( jahA~gIra ) murAda aura dAniAlakA janma jina mahInoMmeM huA thA una mahInoMke lie bhI jIvahiMsA - niSedhakA pharmAna nikAlA thA / isa

Page #190
vizeSa kAryasiddhi / 147 taraha saba milAkara eka varSameM chaH mahIne aura chaH dinake lie akabara ne apane sAre rAjyameM, jIvahiMsA nahIM hone ke pharmAna nikAle the / isa kathana ke satyAsatyakA nirNaya karanA Ageke lie chor3a kara, yaha batAnA Avazyaka hai ki, zAnticaMdrajIne akabara ke pAsase jIvahiMsA ke itane kArya kaise karAye ? kahA jAtA hai ki, khAsa kAraNa ' kRpArasakoza ' nAmaka kAvya hai / astu / zAnticaMdrajIne uparyukta pharmAnoMke alAvA ' jaz2iyA baMda karAnekA pharmAna bhI prApta kiyA thA / ina pharmAnoMko prApta karaneke bAda bAdazAhakI sammati lekara gujarAtameM Aye aura siddhapura meM zrIhIravijayasUrise mile | gujarAtameM Aye taba ve natthu mevAr3Ako sAtha lAye the / zAnticaMdrajIke pazcAt bhAnucaMdrajI bAdazAhake pAsa rahe the / ye hI bhAnucaMdrajI haiM ki jo bAdazAha ke dharmasabhA ke 140 veM naMbara ke ( pA~cavI zreNI ) sabhAsada the / bhAnucaMdra aura siddhicaMdra- ina donoM guru ziSyoMneakabara ke pAsa rahakara acchI khyAti prApta kI / khyAti hI nahIM prApta kI, balki ve apanI vidvattA aura camatkAriNI vidyAke prabhAvase bAdazAha ke AdarAspada bhI hue / bAdazAha jaba kabhI phatehapura yA AgarA chor3a kara bAhira jAtA thA taba vaha bhAnucaMdrajIko bhI apane sAtha le jAtA thA / bAdazAha savArI para jAtA thA / taba bhAnucaMdrajI to apane AcArake anusAra paidala hI jAte the / bhAnucaMdrajI para bAdazAhakI dRDha zraddhA thI / usako nizcaya ho gayA thA ki ina mahAtmAke vacanoMmeM siddhi hai | aisI zraddhA honeke kaI kAraNa bhI the / eka vAra bAdazAha ke sira meM atyaMta pIr3A huii| vaidyoM aura hakImoMne aneka upacAra - ilAja kiye magara kisIse koI lAbha nahIM huA / antameM usane bhAnucaMdrajIko bulAyA aura apanI ziraH pIDAkA hAla

Page #191
ARRA 158 sUrIzvara aura smaad| sunAyA, unakA hAtha lekara apane zirapara rakkhA / bhAnucaMdrajIne madhura zabdoMmeM kahA:-"Apa cintA na kreN| pIDA zIghra hI miTa jaaygii|" thor3I hI dera meM bAdazAhakA darda miTa gayA / yahA~ yaha kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki, isameM kisI yaMtra-maMtrakI karAmata na thii| isakA kAraNa thA, bAdazAhakA bhAnucaMdrajIke vacanoMpara aTala vizvAsa aura bhAnucaMdrajIkA nirmala cAritra ! zraddhA aura zuddha cAritrakA saMyoga kaunasA kArya siddha nahIM karasakatA hai ? __ bAdazAhakI ziraHpIr3A miTI, isakI khuzI manAneke lie umarAvoMne pA~ca sau gaue~ ekatrita kii| bAdazAhako jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI taba usane umarAvoMse pUchA:--" tumane itanI gaue~ kyoM jamA kI haiM ? " unhoMne uttara diyA:--" hujUrakA siradarda miTa gayA isakI khuzImeM ye gAyeM kurbAna kI jaayegii| " bAdazAha kruddha hokara bolA:- aphsosa ! mere ArAma honekI khuzImeM dUsaroMkI kurbAnI ! dUsaroMko khuza karaneke bajAya unako bilakula hI duniyAse uThA denA ! ! inako phauran chor3a do aura bekhopha phirane do|" tatkAla hI sArI gAyeM chor3a dI gii| bhAnucaMdrajI isa bAtako sunakara prasanna hue| unhoMne bAdazAhake pAsa jA kara usako AzIrvAda diyaa| bAdazAha jaba kAzmIra gayA thA, taba bhAnucaMdrajI bhI usake sAtha gaye the| kahA jAtA hai ki rAjA bIrabalane ekavAra akavarase kahA:" manuSyake kAmameM AnevAle phala-mUla ghAsa pAta Adi saba padArtha sUryahIke pratApase utpanna hote haiM / aMdhakArako dUra kara jagatmeM prakAza phailAnevAlA bhI sUrya hI hai| isalie Apako sUryakI ArAdhanA karanI caahie|"

Page #192
vizeSa kArya siddhi| bIrabalake isa anurodhase bAdazAha sUryakI upAsanA karane lagA thA / badAunI likhatA hai ki: "A second order was given that the sun should be worshipped four times a day, in the morning and evening, and at noon and midnight. His Majesty had also one thousand and one Sanskrit names for the sun collected, and read them daily, devoutly turning towards the sun." (Al-Badaoni, translated by W. H. Lowe M. A. Vol. II p. 332.) arthAt-dUsarA yaha hukma diyA gayA thA ki, savere, zAma, duparaha aura madhyarAtrimeM-isa prakAra dinameM cAra bAra sUryakI pUjA honI cAhie / bAdazAhane bhI sUryake eka hajAra eka nAma jAne the aura sUryAbhimukha hokara bhaktipUrvaka una nAmoMko bolatA thA / . isa taraha hareka lekhaka likhatA hai ki-akabara sUryakI pUjA karatA thA / magara kisIne yaha nahIM batAyA ki, usane sUryake eka hajAra eka nAma kisake dvArA prApta kiye the athavA usako sUryake nAma kisane sikhAye the ? jainagraMthoM meM isake saMbaMdhameM bahutasI bAteM likhI gaI haiN| RSabhadAsa kavi to 'hIravijayasUrirAsa' meM yahA~taka likhatA hai ki, "pAtazAha kAzmIreM jAya, bhANacaMda puMThe paNi thAya; pUchai pAtazA RSine joi, khudA najIka kone vaLI hoi // 19 // 'mANacaMda bolyA tatakheva, nijIka taraNI jAgato devA te samaryo kari bahu sAra, tasa nAmi Rddhi apAra // 20 //

Page #193
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / huo hakama te teNIvAra, saMbhalAve nAma hajAra; Aditya ne araka aneka, AdidevamAM ghaNo viveka // 21 // isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, bAdazAha jaba kAzmIra gayA thA, taba usane bhAnucaMdrajIse ArAdhanAke lie pUchA aura unake batAne para vaha sUryakI ArAdhanA karane lagA / bhAnucaMdrajIne usako sUryake eka hajAra nAmoMkA stotra bhI sunAyA aura sikhalAyA thA / kavi Age calakara yaha bhI likhatA hai ki, bAdazAha bhAnucaMdrajIko prati ravivAra svarNake ratnajaDita siMhAsana para biThalAkara unake mukhase sUryake eka hajAra ATha nAmoMkA stotra sunatA thA / isake sivA eka prabala pramANa aura bhI hai| vaha yaha hai ki,bhAnucaMdrajIne bAdazAhako sunAne aura sikhAneke lie eka hajAra eka nAmoMkA jo stotra banAyA thA usakI eka hasta likhita prati pUjyapAda guruvarya zAstravizArada-jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUrIzvarajI mahArAjake pustakabhaMDArameM hai| usakA AraMbhika zloka yaha hai: " namaH zrIsUryadevAya sahasranAmadhAriNe / kAriNe sarvasaukhyAnAM pratApAdbhutatejase // antakA bhAga usakA isa prakAra hai: " yastvidaM zRNuyAnnityaM paThedvA prayato naraH / pratApI pUrNamAyuzca karasthAstasya saMpadaH // nRpAgnitaskarabhaya vyAdhibhyo na bhayaM bhavet / vijayI ca bhavennityaM sa zreyaH samavApnuyAt // kIrtimAn subhago vidvAn sa sukhI priyadarzanaH / bhavedvarSazatAyuzca sarvabAdhAvivarjitaH !!

Page #194
UPAMAVAAAAAAAA vizeSa kArya sidi| 151 nAmnAM sahasramidamaMzumataH paThedyaH prAtaH zuciniyamavAn susmaadhiyuktH| dUreNa taM pariharanti sadaiva rogA ___ bhItAH suparNamiva sarvamahoragendrAH / / iti zrIsUryasahasranAmastotraM sampUrNa // amuM zrIsUryasahasranAmastotraM pratyahaM praNamatpRthvIpatikoTIrakoTisaMghaTTitapadakamalatrikhaMDAdhipatidillIpatipAtisAhizrIakabarasAhijalAladInaH pratyahaM zRNoti so'pi pratApavAn bhavatu // kalyANamastu // ___isase spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki, bAdazAha sUryake hajAra nAma z2arUra sunatA thA aura sunAte the bhaanucNdrjii| kAdambarIkI TIkA, vivekavilAsakI TIkA aura bhaktAmarakI TIkA Adi aneka graMthoM meM bhAnucaMdrajIke nAmake pahile 'sUryasahasranAmAdhyApakaH' vizeSaNakA prayoga AyA hai / ataeva yaha nirvivAda siddha hotA hai ki, bhAnucaMdrajI hI bAdazAhako sUryake hajAra nAma sikhalAnevAle the / astu / ___ kAzmIra pahu~cakara bAdazAhane eka aise tAlAbake kinAre mukAma kiyA jo cAlIsa kosake gheremeM thaa| tAlAva pUrA marA huA thaa| hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' ke kartA likhate haiM ki isa tAlAba* ko 'jayanala ' nAmake rAjAne ba~dhavAyA thaa| usakA nAma 'jhainalaMkA' * AIna-I-akabarIke dUsare bhAgake, jairirakRta aMgrejI anuvAdake pR. 364 meM, tathA badAunI ke dUsare bhAgake lavakRta aMgrejI anuvAdake pR. 398 meM likhA hai ki- isa tAlAbako baMdhavAnevAlA kAzmIra kA bAdazAha 'jhaina-ulaAbidIna', jo ki- i. sa. 1417 se 1467 taka huA hai, vaha thaa| aura isa tAlAbako jhainalaMkA ( Zainlanka) kahate the| baMkimacaMdralAhiDI kRta ' samrATa akabara' nAmaka baMgAlI graMthake 184 veM pejameM bhI isakA varNana AyA hai| 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' ke karttAne jo 'jayanala' nAma diyA hai, so ThIka nahIM hai|

Page #195
152 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / thA / vahA~kI bhayakaMra sardI bhAnucaMdrajIko sahana karanI par3atI thI / bAdazAha vahA~ bhI niraMtara prati ravivAra sUryake hajAra nAma sunatA thA / eka bAra usane bhAnucaMdrajIse pUchA: " bhAnucaMdrajI / Apako ! yahA~ koI takalIpha to nahIM hai ?" bhAnucaMdrajIne musakurAte hue uttara diyA - " samrAT ! hama sAdhu haiM / hameM kaisI hI takalIpha ho sahanI par3atI hai; zAntise takalIpha bardAzta karanA hI hamArA dharma hai / " bAdazAhane kahA: " yaha to ThIka hai, magara Apako kisI cIjakI AvazyakatA ho to batalAie / " bhAnucaMdrajI bole :- " Ajakala sardI bahuta jyAdA par3atI hai, isalie yadi zarIra meM thor3I uSNatA rahe to saradIkA asara kama ho / " bAdazAhane kahA :- "yaha to koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / darbArameM duzAle vagerA garama kapar3e haiM / Apa jitane Avazyaka hoM le sakate haiM / " bhAnucaMdra jIne kahA :- "maiM duzAkose zarIrameM uSNatA lAnA nahIM cAhatA / mere zarIrako sardI se bacAnevAlI uSNatA hai dharma kArya / " bAdazAha bolA :cAhate haiM ? " bhAnucaMdrajIne kahAH " maiM yaha cAhatA hU~ ki, hamAre pavitra tIrtha siddhAcala ( pAlItAnA ) kI yAtrA karaneke lie jAnevAloMse jo ' kara ' vahA~ para liyA jAtA hai vaha baMda ho jAya / " / " ---- -" taba Apa kyA bAdazAhane yaha bAta maMjUra kii| usane bAdameM pharmAnapatra likhakara hIra vijayasUrike pAsa bheja diyA / 'hIrasaubhAgya kAvya ' ke kartAkA kathana hai ki, siddhAcalajIkI yAtrA ke lie jAnevAle se pahile ' dInAra ' ( sonekA sikkA ), phira pA~ca mahamudakA aura phira tIna mahamuMdikA liye jAte the / antameM bAdazAhane yaha ' kara ' baMda kara diyA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, bAdazAha jaba kAzmIrase lauTA taba vaha himAlayake viSama mArga ' pIrapaMjAlakI ghATI meM ho kara AyA thA /

Page #196
am vizeSa kArya siddhi| isa bhayAnaka ghATImeM hokara paidala gujarate bhAnucaMdranI aura unake sAthake anya sAdhuoMko bahuta kaSTa uThAnA par3A / ghATIke tIkhe kaMkaroM aura pattharoMse unake paira phaTane lage, isase calanA bar3A hI kaSTa sAdhya ho gayA / yaha sthiti dekhakara bAdazAhane unako savArImeM car3haneke lie Agraha kiyaa| unhoMne sAdhudharmake viruddha honese savArImeM car3hane se inkAra kara diyA / bAdazAhane bhI unako aisI avasthAmeM chor3akara Age jAnA munAsiba nahIM samajhA / vahIM par3Ava DAlA / tIna dinake bAda bhAnucaMdrajI va anya sAdhuoMke paira ThIka hue taba bAdazAhane vahA~se kUca kiyaa| jaba isa musApharIse lauTa kara Aye, taba lAhorameM bar3A mArI utsava huaa| vahA~ ke zrAvakoMne bhI bhAnucaMdrajI ke upadezase bIsa hajAra rupaye kharca kara eka bar3A upAzraya banavAyA / isI taraha bAdazAha jaba 'hanipura ' gayA thA, taba bhI bhAnucaMdrajI ko apane sAtha le gayA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, yahA~ nagarako lUTanese bacAne meM bhAnucaMdrajI kA upadeza hI kAma AyA thaa| isase vahA~ke nivAsI inase bahuta prasanna hue the| vahA~se vApisa Agare Ane para bhI unhoMne bAdazAhase aneka mIvadayAke kArya karAye the / eka vAra bAhazAhake sAmane kisI vidvAn brAhmaNase zAstrArtha huA / paMDita parAjita huA / isase bAdazAha bahuta hI khuza huaa| bhAnucaMdranoko ' upAdhyAya ' kI jo padavI thI, vaha bhI bAdazAhakI hI prasannatAkA pariNAma thA / kavi RSabhadAsane 'hIravijayarirAsa' meM isa viSayameM jo kucha likhA hai use hama yahA~ uddhata karate haiN| 20

Page #197
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / taba unhoMne kahA AvazyakatA nahIM eka bAra mUla nakSatra meM bAdazAhake putra zekhUjIke ghara putrI paidA huI / jyotiSiyoMne kahA ki, yadi yaha lar3akI jiMdA rahegI to bahuta bar3A utpAta hogA / isalie isako pAnI meM bahA do / jaba zekhUne bhAnucaMdrajI se isa viSaya meM salAha lI ki, aisA karake bAla - hatyAkA pApa karanekI koI hai / graha - zAntike lie aSTottarIsnAtra par3hAnA cAhie / bAdazAha aura zekhU donoM ko yaha bAta pasaMda aaii| unhoMne jyotiSiyoMke kathanAnusAra na kara bhAnucaMdrajIke kathanAnusAra aSTottarIsnAtra par3hAnekA karmacaMdrajIko hukma diyA / bar3e utsava ke sAtha supArzvanAthakA aSTo tarIsnAtra par3hAyA gayA / lagabhaga eka lAkha rupaye kharca hue / zrImAnasiMhajIne ( kharatara gacchIya zrIjinasiMharine ) yaha snAna par3hAyA thaa| isa apUrva utsavameM bAdazAha aura zekhUne bhI bhAga liyA / isa snAnavAle dina tamAma zrAvakazrAvikAoMne AMbilakI tapasyA kI thI / aise pavitra mAMgalika kAryase bAdazAha aura zekhUkA vighna dUra huA / jinazAsanakI bhI khUba prabhAvanA huI / 154 aise uttama kArya se bhAnucaMdrajIkI cAroM tarapha khUba prazaMsA huI / eka bAra bAdazAhane zrAvakoMse pUchA:- " bhAnucaMdrajIko koI padavI hai yA nahIM ? hai to kauna sI hai ? " zrAvakoMne uttara diyA:" 'paMnyAsa' kI padavI hai / " taba bAdazAhane hIravijayasUriko patra likhA aura usameM bhAnucaMdrajIko ' upAdhyAya ' kI padavI deneke lie anurodha kiyA / sUrijIne vAsakSepa maMtra kara bAdazAha ke pAsa bhejA / vAsakSepa Anepara bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha bhAnucaMdrajIko ' upA dhyAya ' kI padavI dI gii| usa samaya zekha abulphaz2alane pacIsa ghor3e aura dazahajAra rupayekA dAna kiyA thA / taduparAnta saMghane mI bahutasA dAna kiyA thA / " 1

Page #198
vizeSa kaarysiddhi| 'hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' ke racayitAkA kathana hai ki,-" jaba bAdazAha lAhorameM thA, taba usane horavijayasUrijIko likhakara unake pradhAnaziSya-paTTadhara vijayasenasUriko bulAyA thaa| unhoMne lAhorameM jAkara nadimahotsava karA kara bhAnucaMdrajIko ' upAdhyAya ' kI padavI dI thii| zekha abulfaz2alane usa vakta chaHsau rupaye aura kaI ghor3oM AdikA dAna kiyA thA / " astu / bAta donoMmeMse koIsI bhI satya ho, magara yaha to nirvivAda hai ki bhAnucaMdranIko' upAdhyAya ' padavI lAhorameM bAdazAhake sAmane usIke anurodhase huI thii| kahA jAtA hai ki, bhAnucaMdrajIne akabarake putra jahA~gIra aura dAnIAlako bhI jainazAstra sikhalAye the| Upara hamane do navIna, karmacaMdra aura mAnasiMhake, nAmoMkA ullekha kiyA hai / ataH ina donoM mahAnubhAvoMkA saMkSipta paricaya yahA~ karA denA Avazyaka hai| karmacaMdra eka vAra bIkAnerake mahArAja kalyANamalake maMtrI the| dhIre dhIre unnata hote hue apane buddhibala aura kAryacAturyase usane akabarakA maMtrIpada prApta kiyA thaa| maMtrI karmacaMdra, kharataragacchakA anuyAyI, jaina thA / isalie vaha jainadharmakI unnatike kAryameM bar3e utsAhake sAtha yoga detA thA / bAdazAha bhI usase bahuta sneha karatA thA / karmacaMdrahIke kAraNa kharataragacchake AcArya zrIjinacaMdarari akabarake darvArameM gaye the / 'karmacaMdra caritrAdi / kaI graMthoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki, jinacaMdramUrine bhI bAdazAha para acchA prabhAva DAlA thaa| unake upadezase usane ASAr3ha sudI 9 se 15 taka sAta dina taka koI jIva hiMsA na kare, isa bAtakA pharmAna nikAlA thA aura usakI

Page #199
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / eka eka nakala apane gyAraha prAntoMmeM bheja dI thI* / yaha usa samayakI bAta hai ki, jaba bAdazAha lAhorameM rahatA thaa| aura bhAnucaMdrajI Adi bhI vahIM rahate the| dUsarA nAma mAnasiMhakA hai / ye ve hI mAnasiMha haiM jo jinacaMdrasUrike ziSya the aura jinakA prasiddha nAma jinasiMhasUri thaa| bAdazAha jaba kAzmIra gayA thA, taba vaha bhAnucaMdrajIkI taraha mAnasiMha (jinasiMhamUrijI) ko bhI sAtha le gayA thaa| jinacaMdrasUri lAhorahImeM rahe the / kAzmIrakI musAphirIse lauTakara Ane para mAnasiMhako bar3I ghUmadhAmase sUri pada diyA gayA thA aura usI samaya unakA nAma jinasiMhasUri kkhA gayA thA / mAnasiMhajIko AcArya padavI dI, isakI khuzImeM bAdazAhane khaMbhAtake baMdaroMmeM jo hiMsA hotI thI usako baMda karAI thii| lAhorameM bhI eka dinake lie koI jIvahiMsA na kare isa bAtakA prabaMdha kiyA thaa| maMtrI karmacaMdrane isa avasara para bar3e utsAhake sAtha bahutasA dhana utsavArtha kharca kiyA thaa| yaha upara kahA jAcukA hai ki, jaba zAnticaMdrajI bAdazAhake pAsase ravAnA hue the taba bhAnucaMdrajIke sAtha unake suyogya ziSya siddhicaMdrajI bhI rakkhe gaye the| unake sivA udayacaMdrajI Adi kaI vidvAn ziSya bhI vahA~ rahe the / bAdazAha siddhicaMdrajIkA bhI bahuta __* yaha asalI pharmAnapatra, sabase pahile paramaguru zAstra-vizArada jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUrIzvarajI mahArAjako vi0 saM0 1968 ke sAlameM lakhanauke kharataragacchakA pustaka bhaMDAra dekhate hue milA thA aura usakI eka nakala sarasvatIke vidvAn saMpAdaka zrIyuta mahAvIraprasAdajI dvivedIko dI gaI thii| usako unhoMne saM0 1912 ke jUnake 'sarasvatI' ke aMkameM prakAzita kiyA thaa| isa pharmAnapatrameM bAdazAhane hIravijayasuriko, unake upadezase, paryuSaNake ATha aura dUsare cAra aise bAraha dinataka jIvarakSAkA jo pharmAna diyA thA usakA bhI umekha hai|

Page #200
ARRA vizeSa kArya siddhi / Adara karatA thaa| isase saradAra umarAva bhI unheM bahuta mAnate the| kahA jAtA hai ki, eka vAra burahAnapurameM battIsa caura mAre jAte the; usa samaya dayAbhAvase prerita hokara ve bAdazAhakI AjJA le, svayaM vahA~ gaye the aura una coroMko chur3AyA thA / 'jayadAsa japo' nAmakA eka lADa baniyA hAthI tale kucala kara mArA jAtA thA usako bhI unhoMne chur3AyA thaa| siddhicaMdrajI jaise vidvAn the vaise hI zatAvadhAnI bhI the| isase bAdazAha una para prasanna rahatA thaa| unake camaskArase camatkRta hokara hI usane unheM 'khuzaphahama' kI mAnaprada padavI dI thii| unhoMne phArasI bhASA para bhI acchA adhikAra prApta kara liyA thA isase kaI umarAvoMke sAtha bhI unakI acchI mulAkAta ho gaI thii| bhinna bhinna bhASAoMkA jJAna, bhinna bhinna dezake manuSyoMko upadeza denemeM acchI madada detA hai / koI kitanA hI vidvAn ho, magara yadi usako bhinna bhinna bhASAoMkA jJAna nahIM hotA hai to vaha apane manakA bhAva cAhie usa tarahase anyAnya bhASAe~ jAnanevAloMko nahIM samajhA sakatA hai / kevala hindI bhASAko jAnanevAlA vidvAna apanI vidyAse baMgAliyoMko lAbha nahIM pahuMcA sakatA hai aura baMgAlI bhASA hI jAnanevAle vidvAnkI vidyA hindI yA gujarAtI bhASiyoMke lie nirupayogI hai| isIlie to prAcInakAlameM jisako AcArya padavI dI jAtI thI usakI pahile yaha jA~ca karalI jAtI thI ki, vaha vidvAn honeke sAtha bahutasI bhASAoMkA jAnakAra bhI hai yA nahIM ? arthAt AcAryako bhinna bhinna dezoMkI bhASAe~ bhI sIkhanI par3atI thiiN| jo loga upadezaka haiM unheM isa bAtakA pUrA khayAla rakhanA cAhie / RSabhadAsa kavikA kahanA hai ki, bAdazAhane, sidicaMdrajI

Page #201
darIvara aura lbaad| ke sAdhudharmakI parIkSA karaneke lie unheM pahile to bahuta dhanasampattikA lobha dikhAyA; jaba ve lubdha na hue taba unheM katla karAdene kI dhamakI dI, paraMtu siddhicaMdrajI apane dharmameM dRDha rahe / unhoMne loma aura dhamakIkA uttara ina zabdoMmeM diyAthA:--" isa tuccha lakSmIkA aura sukha sAmagriyoMkA mujhe kyA lobha dikhAte haiN| agara Apa sArA rAjya deneko taiyAra hoMge to mI maiM leneko taiyAra na hoU~gA / jisako tuccha, heya samajhakara chor3a diyA hai use punaH grahaNa karanA thUkeko nigalanA hai / insAna aisA nahIM kara sakatA / aura mauta ? mautakA Dara mujhe apane cAritrase nahIM DigA sakatA / Aja yA daza dina bAda naSTa honevAlA yaha zarIra mujhe dharmase bar3ha kara pyArA nahIM hai|" siddhiMcadrajIke kathanase bAdazAhako bahuta AnaMda huaa| usane bhaktipUrvaka unakI caraNavaMdanA kii| bhAnucaMdrajI aura siddhicaMdrajI prAyaH bAdazAhake sAmane vijayasenasUrikI prazaMsA karate rahate the| bAdazAhako bhI yaha bAta yAda thI ki hIravijayasarine apane pradhAna ziSya vijayasenasUriko bhejanekA vacana diyA hai| eka vAra bAdazAha jaba lAhorameM thA, taba usake hRdayameM hIravijayasUriko bulAnekI icchA huI / usane abulfaz2alake sAmane apanI icchA prakaTa kii| adhulfaz2alane kahA:--" hIravijayasUri vRddha ho gaye haiM isa lie unako isa samaya yahA~ taka bulAnA ucita nahIM hai|" tatpazcAt usane eka AmaMtraNa patra vinayasenasUrIko bulAneke liye bhejA, usameM likhA: "yadyapi Apa virAgI haiM parantu maiM rAgI huuN| Apane saMsArake sAre padArthoMkA moha chor3a diyA hai isalie saMbhava hai ki, Apane merA bhI moha chor3a diyA ho aura mujhe bhulA diyA ho; parantu mahArAja !

Page #202
vizeSa kAryasiddhi / 159 maiM Apako nahIM bhUlA / samaya samaya para Apa mujhe koI na koI sevAkArya avazyameva batAte rheN| isase maiM samajha~gA ki, mujha para gurujIkI kRpA aba bhI vaisI hI hai; aura yaha samajha mujhe bahuta AnaMdadAyaka hogii| Apako smaraNa hogA ki, ravAnA hote samaya Apane mujhe vijayasenasuriko yahA~ bhejanekA vacana diyA thA / AzA hai Apa unheM yahA~ bhejakara mujhe vizeSa upakRta kareMge / " usa samaya sUrijI rAdhanapura meM the / bAdazAhakA patra par3hakara sUrijI bar3e vicArameM par3e / apanI vRddhAvasthAmeM vijayasenasUriko apanese judA karanA - laMbI musAphirIke lie ravAnA karanAunheM acchA nahIM lagatA thA, sAtha hI bAdazAhako jo vacana diyA thA usako tor3ane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM hotA thA / antameM unhoMne vijayasenariko bhejanA hI sthira kiyaa| unhoMne bhI gurukI AjJAko mastaka para car3hAkara vi0 saM0 1649 migasara sudI ke dina prayANa kiyA / ve pATana, siddhapura, mAlavaNa, sarottara, roha, jhuMDayalA, kAsadA, AbU, sIrohI, sAdar3I, rANapura, nADalAI, bAMtA, bagar3I, jayatAraNa, meDatA, bharUMdA, nArAyaNA, jhAka, sAMgAnera, vairATa, berona, revAr3I, vikramapura, jhajhara, mahimanagara aura samAnA hote hue, lAhora pahu~ce / lAhaura pahu~caneke pahile jaba ve ludhiyAne ke pAsa pahu~ce, taba phaijI unakI agavAnI ke lie AyA thA / naMdivijayajIne aSTAvadhAna siddha karake btaayaa| phaijI isase prasanna huA / usane bAdazAha ke pAsa jAkara unakI bahuta prazaMsA kI / vijayasena sUri jaba lAhorase pA~ca koza dUra rahe taba bhAnucaMdrajI Adi unake sAmane Aye / lAhora meM praveza karane ke pahile unhoMne

Page #203
- dUrIzvara aura smraatt| khAnapuranAmaka sthAnameM mukAma kiyaa| vijayasanasUrike pravezotsavake mauke para bAdazAhane hAthI, ghor3e, bAjA Adi bAdazAhI sAmAna de kara pravezotsavakI zobhAko dviguNa kara diyA / isa taraha ke utsava sahita vijayasenasUrIne lAhorameM vi0 saM0 1649 (I. saM0 1994 ) ke jyeSTha sudi 12 ke dina praveza kiyaa| vijayasenasUri bhI akabarake pAsa bahuta dina taka rahe / unhoMne apanI vidvattAse bAdazAhako camatkRta karanemeM koI kasara nahIM kI / kahA jAtA hai ki, vijayasenasUri pahile pahila bAdazAhase lAhorake 'kAzmIrImahala' meM mile the| hama pahile yaha batA cuke hai ki naMdivijayajI aSTAvadhAna sAdhate the / ye vijayasenasUrike ziSya the / unhoMne eka vAra bAdazAhakI sabhAmeM bhI aSTAvadhAna sAdhA, usa samaya bAdazAhaka sivA mAravADake rAjA mAladevakA putra + udayasiMha, jayapurake rAjA mAnasiMha* kacchavAha, khAnakhAnA, abulfaz2ala, AjamakhA~, jAlaurakA rAjA g2az2anIkhA~t aura anyAnya rAjAmahArAjA evaM rAjapuruSa vahA~ maujUda the| ina sabake bIcameM unhoMne aSTAvadhAna sAdhA thA / naMdivijayajIkA isa prakArakA buddhikauzalya dekhakara bAdazAhane unako 'khuzaphahama ' kI padavIse vibhUSita kiyA thaa| ___ + yaha udayasiMha pandrahaso senAkA svAmI thA aura moTArAjA' ke nAmase khyAta thA / vizeSa jAnane ke lie blaoNkamana kRta bhAIna-i-akana. rIke prathama bhAgake anuvAdakA 419 vA~ pRSTha dekhanA cAhie / ____* yaha mAnasiMha jayapurake rAjA bhagavAnadAsakA putra thA / vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie blaoNkamaeNna kRta AIna-i-akabarIke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anu. bAdakA 339 vA pRSTha dekhanA cAhie / - yaha cArasau senAkA nAyaka thaa| vizeSa jAnaneke lie blAkamena kRta bhAIna-i-akabarIke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 493 vA~ pRSTha dekho,

Page #204
vizeSa kArya siddhi| vijayasenasUrine thor3e hI samayameM bAdazAha para acchA prabhAva DAlA thaa| isase unake lie bAdazAhake hRdayameM pUjyabhAva bar3ha gyaa| magara jainadharmake kucha dveSI manuSyoMke lie yaha bAta, asahya ho gii| bhAratavarSakI avanatikA kAraNa dveSabhAva batAyA jAtA hai / vaha mithyA nahIM hai / jabase isa IrSyAvRttine bhAratameM praveza kiyA hai tabhIse deza pratidina nIce giratA jA rahA hai| kaiyoMke to ApasameM nityavarahI ho gayA hai| aise logoMmeM ' yatiyoM' (sAdhuoM) 'brAhmaNoM kI ginatI pahile kI jAtI hai / isI lie vaiyAkaraNoMne 'nityavarasya ' isa samAsa sUtrameM 'ahinakulam ' (sarpa aura nakula ) Adi nitya vairavAloMke udAharaNoMke sAtha ' yatibrAhmaNam / udAharaNa bhI diyA hai / yadyapi yaha prasannatAkI bAta hai ki, Aja isa jItejAgate vaijJAnika yugameM dhIre dhIre isa vairakA nAza hotA jArahA hai aura samayako pahicAnanevAle yati ( sAdhu ) aura brAhmaNa ApasameM premase rahane lage haiM / magara hama jisa samayakI bAta kaha rahe haiM usa samaya ' yatibrAhmaNam ' kA udAharaNa vizeSa rUpase caritArtha hotA thA, itihAsakI kaI ghaTanAe~ isa bAtako pramANita karatI haiN| vijayasenasUri lAhorameM jaba akabarake pAsa the usa samaya bhI eka aisI hI bAta ho gaI thii| kahA jAtA hai ki, jaba akabara vijayasenasRrikA bahuta jyAdA sammAna karane lagA aura bAra bAra unakA upadeza sunane lgaa| vahA~ke jaina bar3e bar3e utsava karate unameM bhI bAdazAha sahAyatA dene lagA, taba kaI asahanazIla brAhmaNoMne maukA dekhakara bAdazAhake hRdayameM yaha bAta jamA dI ki, jainaloga jaba paramakRpAlu paramAtmAhIko nahIM mAnate haiM taba unakA mata phira kisa kAryakA hai ? jo loga Izvarako nahIM mAnate haiM unakI sArI kriyAe~ nikammI haiN|" 21

Page #205
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / kahAvata hai ki - ' rAjAloga kAnoMke kacce aura dUsaroMkI A~khoMse dekhanevAle hote haiM / yaha kahAvata sarvathA nahIM to bhI kucha aMzo meM satya jarUra hai / prAyaH rAjA loga apane pAsa rahanevAle logoke kathanAnusAra vartAva karanevAle hI hote haiN| kisI bAtakI pUrI tarahase jA~ca karake apanI buddhike anusAra phaisalA karanevAle bahuta hI kama hote haiM / yahI sababa hai ki, bhAratavarSa meM aba bhI kaI dezIrAjyoMkI prajA itanI duHkhI hai ki, jisakA varNana nahIM ho sakatA / pArzvavartI manuSyoMke hAthakA khilaunA banA huA rAjA yadi rAjadharmako bhUla jAya to isameM koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai / jaba Ajake jaise Age bar3he hue jamAne meM bhI aisI dazA hai to solahavIM yA satrahavIM zatAbdimeM akabara bAdazAha yadi vidvAn gine jAne vAle paMDitoM ke bahakAne se bahaka gayA to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? phara brAhmaNoMke ukta kathanase bAdazAha ke dilameM coTa lagI / usane vijayasenasuriko bulAyA aura apane hArdikabhAvako prakaTa na hone dekara unase brAhmaNoMne jo kucha kahA thA usakI satyAsatyatA ke lie pUchA / vijayasenasUrine kahA:" yadi isakA nirNaya karanA / ho to ApakI adhyakSA meM eka sabhA ho aura usameM isa bAtakA uhApoha kiyA jAya ! " bAdazAhane svIkAra kiyA / dina mukarrara karake sabhA bulAI gaI / usameM aneka vidvAn brAhmaNa apanA mata samarthana karaneke lie jamA hue| jainiyoMkI taraphase kevala vijayasenamUri naMdivijayajI aura do cAra anyAnya muni the / vAstavika rUpase to bAda karane meM eka vijayasenasUri hI the / isa sabhA meM donoM pakSoMne apane apane matakA pratipAdana kiyA / arthAt brAhmaNoMne yaha pakSa pratipAdana kiyA ki jaina Izvarako nahIM

Page #206
vizeSa kArya siddhi / mAnate haiM / vijayasenasarine batAyA ki, jaina Izvarako kisa taraha mAnate haiM ? usakA svarUpa kaisA hai ? karmamukta aura sAMsArika baMdhanoMse chUTe hue Izvarako jagatkA kartA mAnanese-usako jagat racanAke prapaMcameM girane vAlA mAnanese-usake svarUpameM kaise kaise vikAra ho jAte haiM; usake IzvaratvameM kaisI kaisI bAdhAe~ AjAtI haiM, so batAyA aura sAtha hI hindudharmagraMthoMse yaha bhI siddha kara dikhAyA ki, jainaloga vAstavameM Izvarako mAnanevAle haiN| jisa svarUpameM ve Izvarako mAnate haiM vaha svarUpahI vAstavameM satya hai / bAdazAha vijayasenasUrikI akATya yuktiyoM aura zAstrapramANoMse bahuta prasanna huA usane adhyakSakI haisiyatase kahA:" jo loga kahate haiM ki jaina Izvarako nahIM mAnate haiM ve sarvathA jUThe haiM / jaina loga Izvarako usI taraha mAnate haiM jisa tarahase ki, use mAnanA caahie| ____ isake sivA brAhmaNa paMDitoMne yaha bhI kahA thA ki, jaina loga sUrya aura gaMgAko nahIM mAnate haiN| isakA uttara bhI vijayasenamRrine bahuta hI saMkSepameM, magara uttamatAke sAtha diyaa| unhoMne kahA:--" jisa taraha hama jainaloga sUryako aura gaMgAko mAnate haiM usa taraha dUsarA koI bhI nahIM mAnatA hai| yaha bAta maiM dAveke sAtha kaha sakatA huuN| hama sUryako yahA~ taka mAnate haiM, yahA~ taka usakA sammAna karate haiM ki usakI upasthitika vinA jala bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / yaha kitanA sammAna hai ? yaha kitanI dRDha mAnyatA hai ? jarA socanekI bAta hai ki, jaba koI jainoMne jo IzvarakA svarUpa mAnA hai vaha saMkSepameM pA~caveM prakaraNameM likhA jA cukA hai / isaliye yahA~ usakI punarAvRtti nahIM kI gaI hai /

Page #207
L sUrIzvara aura samrAT / marajAtA hai taba usake saMbaMdhI manuSya, aura yadi rAjA marajAtA hai to usakI prajA usa samaya taka anna nahIM grahaNa karate haiM jaba taka ki, usa vyaktikA yA usa rAjAkA agnisaMskAra nahIM ho jAtA hai / taba, divAnAtha - sUryakI astadazAmeM ( rAta meM ) bhojana karanevAle yadi sUryako mAnanekA dAvA karate haiM to vaha dAvA kahA~ taka sahI ho sakatA hai ? isa bAtako hareka buddhimAna samajha sakatA hai| isa lie vAstavika rUpase sUryako mAnanevAle to hama jaina hI haiN| " gaMgAjIko mAnanekA unakA dAvA bhI isI tarahakA hai / gaMgAjIko mAtA - pavitra mAtA mAnate hue bhI usake aMdara gira kara nhAte haiM, usameM kurale karate haiM / aura to kyA, viSThA aura pezAba bhI usake aMdara DAlate haiM / gataprANa manuSyake murdeko - jisako chUne se bhI hama abhar3Ate hai-aura usakI haDDiyoMko pavitra gaMgAmAtAke samarpaNa karate haiM / yaha hai unakI gaMgA mAtAkI mAnyatA ! yaha hai unakA gaMgA mAtAkA sammAna ! pavitra aura pUjya gaMgA mAtAkI bheTameM aisI vastue~ rakhanevAle bhaktoMkI bhakti ke lie kyA kahA jAya ? magara hamAre yahA~ to gaMgAke pavitra jalakA upayoga biMbapratiSThAdi zubha kAryoM meM hI kiyA jAtA hai / isa vyavahArase buddhimAna loga samajha sakate haiM ki, gaMgAjIkA saccA satkAra hama jaina loga karate haiM yA mere sAmane bAda karane ke lie khar3e hue ye paMDita loga ? " sUrijIkI ina akATya aura prabhAvotpAdaka yuktiyoMse sArI sabhA cakita huI / paMDita niruttara hue aura bAdazAhane prasanna ho kara vijayasenasUrako 'sUrasavAI' kI padavI dI / aba bAra bAra yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki, zrIvijayasenasUrine bhI bAdazAhako hIravijayasUrikI bhA~ti hI AkarSita

Page #208
AHAJAN vizeSa kArya siddhi| kiyA thaa| unhoMne bAdazAhase upadeza dekara aneka kArya karavAye the| unameMse mukhya ye haiM,-gAya, bhaiMsa, baila aura bhaiMsekI hiMsAkA niSedha, mRta manuSyakA kara lenekA niSedha, Adi / unake upadezase bAdazAhane jo kArya kiye the unakA pUrA varNana 'vinayaprazAsti kAvya meM hai| paM. dayAkuzala gaNine bhI 'lAbhodaya rAsa' nAmake graMthameM, vijayasenasUrike upadezase bAdazAhane jo kArya kiye the unakA varNana kiyA hai| usakA bhAva yaha hai: " akabara bAdazAhane guruko jo bakhzizeM dIM, unako sunakara hRdaya prasanna hotA hai aura isa tarahakI mA~ga karanevAle guruke lie jabAna dhanya dhanya kaha uThatI hai| bAdazAhane gurukI (vinayasenasUrikI) icchAnusAra siMdhu nadImeM aura kacchake jalAzayoMmeM-jinameM macchiyA~ mArI jAtI thIM-cAra mahIne taka jAla DAlanA baMda karake, vahA~kI machaliyoMke prANa bacAye / gAya, bhaiMsa, baila aura bhaiMsoMkA mAranA baMda kiyA, (yuddha meM ) kisIko kaida nahIM karanA sthira kiyA aura mRtaka manuSyakA 'kara' lenA roka diyaa|" ___ aba taka jo bAteM likhI gaI haiM unase yaha spaSTa ho cukA hai ki, AcArya zrIhIravijayasUri, zrIzAnticaMdra upAdhyAya, zrIbhAnucaMdra upAdhyAya aura zrIvijayasenasUrine akabara bAdazAha para prabhAva DAla kara janahitake, dharmarakSAke aura jIvadayAke aneka kArya karavAye the / gujarAtameM se 'jaz2iyA' uThavAyA thaa| siddhAcala, girinAra, tAraMgA, AbU, RSabhadeva, rAjagRhIke pahADa aura sammetazikhara Adi tIrtha zvetAMbaroMke haiM / isakA eka * paravAnA liyA thaa| siddhAcalajImeM jo 'kara' . *yaha asala paravAnA ahamadAbAdake seTha AnaMdajI kalyANajIkI peDhImeM maujUda hai| usakA aMgrejI anuvAda rAjakoTake rAjakumAra kaoNlejake mumzI

Page #209
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / LAVANAMA pratyeka yAtrIse liyA jAtA thA, baMda karAyA; mRta manuSyakA dhana grahaNa karanekA aura yuddhameM baMdI-kaidI banAnekA niSedha kraayaa| inake alAvA pakSiyoMko piMjare se chur3AnA; tAlAbameMse jIvoMko chur3AnA; gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, maiMse AdikI hiMsA rokanA Adi aneka kArya karAye the| samaya samayapara hiMsAke samaya, bAdazAhako upadeza dekara hiMsA rokI thii| sabase mahattvakA jo kArya bAdazAhase unhoMne karAyA vaha samasta mugala rAjyameM eka varSameM chaH mahIne aura chaH dina taka koI bhI vyakti hiMsA na kare isakA DheDherA thaa| ina dinoMkI ThIka ThIka ginatI karanA kaThina hai / kAraNa, yadyapi hIrasaubhAgyakAvya, hIravijayasUrirAsa, dharmasAgarakI paTTAvalI, pAlItAnekA vi0 saM0 1650 kA zilAlekha aura jagadgurukAvya Adi jude jude aneka jainagraMthoMmeM akabarane jIvadayA pAlaneke jo mahIne aura dina niyata kiye the unakA ullekha hai, tathApi unameM kaI mahIne musalamAnI tyohAroM ke honese yaha nirNaya honA kaThina hai ki- una mahInoMke kitane kitane dina ginane cAhie athavA unameM kina kinakA samAveza ho jAtA hai ? mahammada abdullAhane kiyA hai / isa paravAnese spaSTatayA mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha hIravijayasUrike upadezase diyA gayA thA / kaI loga kahate haiM ki uparyukta tIrtha zvetAMbaroMke nahIM haiM magara unakA yaha kathana mithyA hai| kAraNa-prathama uparyukta paravAnA hai; dUsare paravAnA deneke amuka samaya bAda akabarane maMtrI karmacaMdrako-jo kharataragacchIya zvetAmbara jaina thA; jo akabarakA maMtrI thAukta tIrtha diye haiM / isakA ullekha bAdazAhake samakAlIna paM0 jayasomane bhI apane banAye hue 'karmacaMdracaritra' nAmake graMthameM isa taraha kiyA hai: "nAthenAtha prasannena jainAstIssime'pi hi / maMtrisAdvihitA nUnaM puMDarIkAcalAdayaH // " 396 // arthAt-bAdazAhane prasanna hokara puMDarIka (siddhAcala ) Adi samasta jainatIrtha maMtrIko de diye / isI prakAra - lAbhodayarAsa' meM bhI kahA hai

Page #210
vizeSa kArya siddhi| aisA hone para bhI yaha to sthira hai ki, pahile ginAye gaye haiM unameM va unameMke amuka amuka dinoMmeM bAdazAhane apane samasta rAjyameM jIvahiMsAkA niSedha kiyA thA / una dinoMmeM svayaM bAdazAha bhI mAMsA. hAra nahIM karatA thaa| isa bAtako anyAnya jainetara lekhakoMne bhI mAnA hai / baMkimacaMdra lAhiDIne apane ' samrAT akabara' nAmaka baMgAlI graMthameM likhA hai: ___"samrAT ravivAre, caMdra o sUryagrahaNadine evaM Ara o anyAnya aneka samaye kona mAMsAhAra karitena naa| ravivAra o Ara o katipaya dine pazuhatyA karite sarva sAdhAraNake niSedha kariyA chilena / " arthAt -samrAT ravivArake dina, caMdra aura sUryagrahaNake dina aura anya bhI kaI anyAnya dinoMmeM mAMsAhAra nahIM karatA thA / ravivAra aura anyAnya kaI dinoMmeM usane sarvasAdhAraNameM pazuhatyAniSedhakI munAdI karavA dI thii| isI taraha akabarakA sarvasva ginA jAnevAlA; akabarake sAtha rAtadina rahanevAlA zekha abulfaz2ala apanI pustaka 'AIna-i-akabarI' meM likhatA hai: ___" Now, it is his intention to quit it by degrees, conforming, however, a little to the spirit of the age. His Majesty abstained from meat for some time on fridays, and then on Sundays; now on the first day of every solar month, on Sundays, on solar and lunar eclipses, on days between two fasts, on the Mondays of the months of Rajab, on the feastday of the every solar month, during the whole month of Farwardin and during the month, in which His Majesty was born, viz, the month of Aban. [The Ain-i-Akbari translated by H. Blochmann M. A. Vol. I p. p. 61-62.]

Page #211
168 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm arthAt-vaha ( akabara ) AyukI lAgaNiyoMkA kucha aMzomeM pAlana karatA huA bhI zanaiH zanaiH mAMsAhAra chor3anekA irAdA rakhatA hai / vaha bahuta dina taka pratyeka zukravAra aura pazcAt ravivArake dina mAMsAhAra kA paraheja karatA rahA thA / aba pratyeka saura mahInekI pratipadAko, ravivArako, sUrya aura caMdra grahaNake dinoMmeM do upavAsoMke bIcake dinoMmeM, rajaba mahIneke somavAroMmeM, saura mAsake pratyeka tyohArameM, pharavaradInake mahInemeM aura bAdazAha janmAthA usa sAre mahInemeM-yAnI sAre abAna mahInemeM mAMsAhAra nahIM karatA hai| jaina lekhakoMke kathanakI satyatA abulphanalake uparyukta kathana se dRDha hotI hai / kAraNa-jainalekhakoMne jo dina ginAye haiM, lagabhaga ve hI dina avulfaz2alane bhI ginAye haiN| alAvA isake jainalekhakoMne bAdazAhake cha: mahIne taka mAMsAhAra tyAgakI aura chaH mahIne aura chaH dina taka samasta dezameM jIvahiMsA niSedhakI jo bAta likhI hai vaha bAta bAdazAhakI samAke sadasya, kaTTara musalamAna badAunIke nimnalikhita kathanase bhI puSTa hotI hai| << At this time His Majesty promulgated some of his new-faugled decrees. The Killing of animals on the first day of the week was strictly prohibited, (P. 322 ) because this day is secred to the Sun, also during the first eighteen days, of the month of Farwardin; the whole of the month of Aban ( the month in which His Majesty was born ); and on several other days, to please the Hindus. This order was extended over the whole realm and punishment was inflicted on every one, who acted against the Command, Many a family was ruined, and his pro. perty was confiscated. During the time of those fasts

Page #212
vizeSa kArya siddhi / the Emperor abstained altogether from meat as a religious penance, gradually extending the several fasts during a year over six months and even more, with a view to eventually discontinuing the use of meat altogether." [Al-Badaoni, Translated by W. H. Lowe, M. A., Vol. II, p. 331.] ___arthAt-isa samaya bAdazAhane apane kucha navIna priya siddhAntoMkA pracAra kiyA thA / saptAhake pahile dinameM prANIvadha niSedhakI kaThora AjJA thI; kAraNa yaha sUryapUjAkA dina hai| pharabaradIna mahIneke pahile aThAraha dinoMmeM, AvAnake pUre mahInemeM ( jisameM bAdazAha kA janma huA thA ) aura hinduoMko prasanna karaneke lie aura bhI kaI dinoMmeM prANI-vadhakA niSedha kiyA thaa| yaha hukma sAre rAjyameM jArI kiyA gayA thaa| isa hukmake viruddha calanevAleko sajA dI jAtI thii| isase aneka kuTuMba barbAda ho gaye the aura unakI milkate jabta kara lI gaI thii| ina upavAsoMke dinoMmeM, bAdazAhane dhArmika tapazcaraNakI bhA~ti mAMsAhArakA sarvathA tyAga kiyA thaa| zanaiH zanaiH varSameM chaH mahIne aura usase bhI jyAdA dina taka upavAsa karanekA abhyAsa vaha isalie karatA gayA ki, antameM mAMsAhArakA vaha sarvathA tyAga kara ske| badAunIne Upara ' hindu ' zabdakA upayoga kiyA hai| usase jaina hI samajhanA cAhie / kAraNa-pazuvadhakA niSedha karane aura jIvadayA saMbaMdhI rAnAmahArAjAoMko upadeza denemeM yadi koI prayatnazIla rahA ho to ve jaina hI haiN| suprasiddha itihAsakAra vinseMTa smitha bhI apane akabara nAmaka pustakake 335 ve pejameM spaSTatayA likhatA 22

Page #213
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / " He cared little for flesh food, and gavo up the use of it almost entirely in the later years of his life, when he came under Jain influence." arthAt-mAMsAhAra para bAdazAhakI bilakula ruci nahIM thii| aura apanI pichalI jindagImeM to jabase vaha jainoMke samAgamameM AyA tabhIse, usane isakA sarvathAhI tyAga kara diyA / isase siddha hotA hai ki, bAdazAhase mAMsAhAra chur3AnemeM aura jIvavadha baMda karAnemeM zrIhIravijayasUri Adi jainaupadezakoMkA upadezahI kAragara huA thaa| DaoN. smitha yaha bhI likhate haiM ki, " But the Jain holy men undoubtedly gave Akbar prolonged instruction for years, which-largely influenced his actions ; and they secured his assent to their doctrines so far that he was reputed to have been converted to Jainism. " [Jain Teachers of Akber by Vincent A. Smith.] ___ arthAt-magara jainasAdhuoMne varSoM taka akabarako upadeza diyA thaa| bAdazAhake kAryoM para usa upadezakA bahuta prabhAva par3A thaa| unhoMne apane siddhAnta usase yahA~ taka manavA diye the ki, loga use jainI samajhane laga gaye the / logoMkI yaha samajha kevala samajha hI nahIM thI, balki usameM vAstavikatA bhI thii| kaI videzI musAphiroMko bhI akabarake vyavahAroMse yaha nizcaya ho gayA thA ki, akabara jainasiddhAntoMkA anuyAyI thaa| isake saMbaMdha DaoN. smithane apane 'akabara' nAmaka graMthameM eka mArkekI bAta prakaTa kI hai| usane ukta pustakake 262 veM pRSThameM pinaharo ( Pinheiro ) nAmake eka poTugIz2a pAdarIke patrake usa

Page #214
vizeSa kaarysiddhi| aMzako uddhRta kiyA hai jo uparyukta kathanako pramANita karatA hai| yaha patra usane lAhaurase tA. 3 sitaMbara saM. 1595 ke dina likhA thA / usameM usane likhA thA,___" He follows the sect of the Jains ( Vertei ). __ arthAta-akabara jainasiddhAntoMkA anuyAyI hai| usane kaI janasiddhAnta bhI usa patrameM likhe haiM / isa patrake likhanekA vahI samaya hai jisa samaya vijayasenasUri lAhorameM akabarake pAsa the / ___ isa prakAra videziyoMko bhI natra akabarake vartAvase yaha kahanA par3A thA ki, akabara jainasiddhAntoMkA anuyAyI hai, taba yaha bAta sahaja hI samajhameM AjAtI hai ki, akabarakI vRtti bahuta hI dayAlu thii| aura usa vRttiko utpanna karanevAle jainAcArya-jainaupadezaka hI the| isake lie aba vizeSa pramANa denekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha Upara kahA jAcukA hai ki, bAdazAhane apane rAjyameM eka gharasameM chaH mahInese bhI jyAdA dinake lie jIvavadhakA niSedha karAyA thA, aura una dinoMmeM vaha mAMsAhAra bhI nahIM karatA thaa| yaha kArya usakI dayAlutAkA pUrNa paricAyaka hai| pA~ca pA~casau cir3iyoMkI jImeM mo nitya prati khAtA thA, mRgAdi pazuoMkI jo nitya zikAra karatA thA vahI musalamAna bAdazAha hIravijayamUri Adi upadezakoMke upadezase itanA dayAlu bana gayA, yaha bAta kyA upadezakoMke lie kama mahattvakI hai ? jainasAdhuoMke ( jainazramaNoM) ke upadezake isa mahattvako badAunI bhI svIkAra karatA hai / vaha likhatA hai: " And Samanas and Brahmans ( who as far as the matter of private interviews is concerned (p. 257) gained the advantage over every one in attaining the honour of interviews with His Majesty, and in

Page #215
172 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / associating with him, and were in every way superior in reputation to all learned and trained men for their treatises on morals, and on physical and religious sciences, and in religious ecstacies, and stages of spiritual progress and human perfections.) brought forward proofs, based on reason and traditional testimony, for the truth of their own, and the fallacy of our religion, and inculcated their doctrine with such firmness and assurance, that they affirmed mere imagination as though they were selfevident facts, the truth of which the doubts of the sceptic could no more shake. [Al-Badaoni Translated by W. H. Lowe. M. A. Vol. II. p. 264.] arthAt samrAT anya saMpradAyoMkI apekSA zramaNoM * (janasAdhuoM) aura brAhmaNoMse ekAntameM vizeSarUpase milatA thA / unake sahavAsameM vizeSa samaya bitAtA thA / ve naitika, zArIrika, dhArmika aura AdhyAsmika zAstroMmeM, dharmonnatikI pragatirme aura manuSyajIvanakI sampUrNatA prApta karanemeM dUsare samasta ( sampradAyoM ) vidvAnoM aura paMDita puruSoMkI apekSA haratarahase unnata the / ve apane matakI satyatA aura hamAre * " kyoMki usa samaya meM " samaya bhI paMjAba / dUsarI bAta mUla phArasI pustaka ke ' sevar3A : zabdako anuvAdaka ne 'Samanas ' ( zramaNa ) likhA hai, kintu yahA~ cAhiye ' sevar3A anasAdhu sevar3A ' ke nAmase pahacAne jAte the / isa Adi kaI dezoM meM jaina sAdhuoM ko ' sevaDA ' kahate haiM ki-iMsa aMgrejI anuvAdaka Dabalyu. eca. laoN, ema. e. phuTanoTameM 'zramaNa kA artha ' bauddhazramaNa ' kiyA hai / ThIka nahIM hai / bAdazAha ke darabAra meM bauddhazramaNa to koI gayA isa viSaya meM isI prakaraNa meM Age cala kara vizeSa prakAza DAlA jAyagA / yahA~ sevar3AkA artha jainasAdhu hI samajhanA cAhie / ne > magara yaha bhI bhAM nahIM thA / yaha hai apane anuvAda ke

Page #216
vizeSa kaarysiddhi| ( musalamAna ) dharmake doSa batAneke lie buddhipUrvaka, paraMparAgata pramANa dete the| ve aisI dRDhatA aura yuktise apane matakA samarthana karate the ki, unakA kalpanA tulya mata svataH siddha pratIta hotA thaa| usakI satyatA ke viruddha nAstika bhI koI zaMkA nahIM uThA sakatA thaa|" itanA sAmarthya rakhanevAle jainasAdhu akabara para itanA prabhAva DAle, yaha bAta kyA hone yogya nahIM hai ? astu / / akabarane apane vartAvameM jaba itanA parivartana kara diyA thA, taba isase yaha pariNAma nikAlanA kyA burA hai ki akabarake dayA saMbaMdhI vicAra bahuta hI ucca koTi para pahu~ca gaye the| isa bAtako dRDha karane vAle aneka pramANa bhI milate haiN| bAdazAhane rAjAoMke jo dharma prakAzita kiye the unameM eka yaha dharma bhI thA, " x saMsAra dayAse jitanA vazameM hotA hai utanA dUsarI kisI bhI cInase nahIM hotaa| dayA aura paropakAra, ye sukha dIrghAyuke kAraNa haiN|" abulphaz2ala likhatA hai,-"akabara kahA karatA thA ki, yadi merA zarIra itanA bar3A hotA ki, mAMsAhArI jIva sirpha mere zarIrako khAkara hI tRpta ho jAte aura dUsare jIvoMke bhakSaNase dUra rahate to mere lie yaha bAta bar3e sukhakI hotI / yA maiM apane zarIrakA eka aMza kATakara mAMsAhAriyoMko khilA detA aura phirase vaha aMza prApta ho jAtA to maiM bar3A prasanna hotA / maiM apane eka zarIradvArA mAMsAhAriyoMko tRpta kara sakatA / "+ __dayA saMbaMdhI kaise suMdara vicAra haiM ! mAMsAhAriyoMko apanA zarIra khilAkara tRpta karane aura dUsare jIvoMko bacAnekI bhAvanA _* AIna-i-akabarI, khaMDa tIsarA, jeriTakRta aMgrejI anuvAda. pe0 383 + AIna-i-akabarI, khaMDa 3 rA, pR. 395.

Page #217
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / ucca koTikI dayAluvRtti rakhanevAle vyaktike sivA anya kauna kara sakatA hai ? abulfaz2ala AIna-i-akabarIke pahile bhAgameM eka sthAna para likhatA hai: __" His Majesty cares very little for meat, and often expresses himself to that effect. It is indeed from ignorance and cruelty that, although various Kinds of food are obtainable, men are bent upon injuring living creatures, and lending a ready hand in killing and eating them; none seems to have an oye for the beauty inherent in the prevention of cruelty, but makes himself a tomb for animals. If His Majesty had not the burden of the world on his shoulders, he would at once totally abstain from meat. [Ain-i-Akbari by H. Blochmann Vol. I. p. 61]. bhAvArtha:-samrAT mAMsakI bahuta hI kama paravAha karate haiN| aura prAyaH isake saMbandhameM apanI sammati bhI prakaTa kiyA karate haiM ki, yadyapi aneka prakArake khAdya padArtha milate haiM, tathApi manuSya jIvita prANiyoMko duHkha dene, mArane aura bhakSaNa karanekI ora pravRtta rahate haiM / isakA kAraNa unakI ajJAnatA tathA nirdayatA hai / koI bhI AdamI nirdayatAko rokanemeM jo Antarika saundarya hai usako nahIM dekhatA / prAyaH loga apane zarIrako pazuoMkI kabra banAyA karate haiM / agara bAdazAhake kaMdhoMpara saMsArakA ( rAjakArobArakA ) bojhA na hotA so, vaha mAMsAhArase sarvathA dUra hI rahatA / " isI taraha DA0 vinseMTa smithane bhI akabarake vicAroMkA ullekha kiyA hai / vaha likhatA hai:

Page #218
vizeSa kAryasiddhi / " Men are so accustomed to eating meat that, were it not for the pain, they would undoubtedly fall on to themselves. "" "From my earliest years, whenever I ordered animal food to be cooked for me, I found it rather tasteless and cared little for it. I took this feeling to indicate the necessity for protecting animals, and I refrained from animal food. " "Men should annually refrain from eating meat on the anniversary of the month of my accession as a thanks-giving to the Almighty, in order that the year may pass in prosperity. "" Butchers, fishermen and the like who have no other occupation but taking life should have a separate quarter and their association with others should be prohibited by fine. 66 "3 [Akbar The Great Mogal, pp. 335-336.1 arthAt -- " manuSyoMko mAMsAhArakI aisI kharAba Adata par3a jAtI hai ki, yadi unheM duHkha na ho to ve apane zarIrako bhI khA jAya~ / " " mujhe apanI choTI umrahIse mAMsAhAra nIrasa lagatA hai / jaba kabhI maiM AjJA dekara mAMsa banavAtA thA taba bhI usako khAnekI bahuta hI kama paravAha karatA thA / isI svabhAvase merI dRSTi pazurakSAkI ora gaI aura maiMne pIchese mAMsAhArakA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA / " " mere rAjyAbhiSekakI tArIkhake dina prativarSa, IzvarakA upakAra mAnaneke lie kisI bhI manuSyako mAMsa nahIM khAnA cAhie, jisase sArA varSa AnaMdake sAtha nikale / "

Page #219
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| " kasAI macchImAra aura aise hI dUsare manuSyoMka-jinakA rojagAra hiMsA karanA hI hai-nivAsasthAna basatIse alaga hone caahie|" ___ jIvadayAke ye kitane acche vicAra haiM ! jIvadayAhIke kyoM apanI usa pranAke-jo jIvahiMsA aura mAMsAhArase ghRNA karatI thI-anta:karaNa duHkhI na hoM isakA bhI pUrA khayAla rakhatA thA / musalamAna samrATa akabarake uparyukta vicAroM aura kAryoM para AryAvartake una dezI rAjAoMko dhyAna denA cAhie ki, jo apanI prajAke sukhaduHkhakA kucha bhI khayAla nahIM rakhate haiM / astu / . Uparake vRttAntase hameM yaha to nizcaya ho cukA hai ki, akabarakI jIvanamUrtiko suzobhita-dedIpyamAna karaneke lie jaisI cAhie vaisI caturAI yadi kisIne dikhAI ho to ve hIravijayasUri Adi jainasAdhu hI the| dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to akabara bAdazAhakI jIvanayAtrAko saphala banAnemeM sabase jyAdA prayatna hIravijayasUri Adi jainasAdhuoMne hI kiyA thA / itanA hone para bhI Azcarya isa bAtakA hai ki akabarakA jIvana likhanevAle jainetara lekhakoMne, isa bAtakA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai ki, akabara para jainasAdhuoMkA kitanA prabhAva thA / isakA mUlakAraNa kyA hai ? isakA vicAra karanA yahA~ ucita hogaa| . yaha bAta to nirvivAda siddha hai ki,-akabarake darbArameM rahane vAle zekha abulphajala aura badAunI akabarake samayakA khAsa itihAsa likhanevAle haiN| akabarake viSayameM Ajataka jo kucha likhA gayA hai unhIMke graMthoMke AdhArase likhA gayA hai| ve ( abulfaz2ala aura badAunI) akabarake Upara prabhAva DAlanevAloMmeM 'jainasAdhuoM kA nAma denA bhUle nahIM hai. itanA jarUra hai ki unhoMne : jainasAdhu' zabda na likhakara

Page #220
vizeSa kArya siddhi| unakA paricaya, 'zramaNa'' sevar3A ' yA ' yati ' ke nAmase karAyA hai / ve yaha likhanA nahIM bhUle haiM ki akabarake darbArameM jainasAdhu gaye the aura usa para inakA khUba prabhAva par3A thaa| magara pIchese jitane itihAsalekhaka aura anuvAdaka hue haiM unhIMne asalI bAtako chipAyA hai / yaha bAta unake graMthoMko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanese tatkAla hI mAluma ho jAtI hai / vizeSa AzcaryakI bAta to yaha hai ki, aburafaz2alane AIna-i-akabarIke dUsare bhAgake tIsave AInameM akabarakI dharmasabhAke 140 membaroMko pA~ca zreNiyoM meM vibhakta karake unakI jo lisTa dI hai usameM prathama zreNImeM harijIsUra ( hIravijayasUri ) aura pA~cavIM zreNImeM vijayasenasUra aura bhAnacaMda (vijayasenasUri aura bhAnucaMdra)nAma diye haiN| unake hote hue bhI ye kauna the ? kisa dharmake anuyAyI the ? yaha jAnanekA prayatna anuvAdakoM aura lekhakoMne nahIM kiyaa| yadi ve prayatna karate aura jainadharmase paricaya karate to unheM tatkAla hI mAlUma ho jAtA ki, jina tIna nAmoMkA ullekha abulphaz2alane kiyA hai ve bauddha zramaNoM yA anya dharmavAloMke nahIM haiM; parantu jainasAdhuoMke hI haiN| aisA hone para itihAsameM Aja jo chipAnekA kArya ho rahA hai vaha na hotA / isa chupAneke kAryase alaga raha kara itihAsa kSetrameM satyamUryakA prakAza DAlanekA saubhAgya Aja taka ajaina vidvAnoMmeMse yadi kisIne prApta kiyA hai to vaha ' akabara dI greTa mugala , ( Akbar the Great Mogul ) nAmaka graMthakA lekhaka DaoN0 vinseMTa. smitha hI hai / vaha bahuta khoja karaneke bAda likhatA hai ki, "abulphaz2ala aura badAunIke graMthoM ke anuvAdakoMne apanI anabhijJatAke kAraNa hI 'jaina ' zabdake banAya * bauddha ' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai| kAraNa abulphaz2alane to apane graMthameM spaSTa likhA hai ki,-sUphI, dAzanika, tArkika, smArta, sunnI, ziyA, brAhmaNa, yati, sevar3A,

Page #221
- sUrIzvara aura smraatt| cArvAka, nAjarIna, yahUdI, sAbI aura pArasI Adi pratyeka vahA~ke dharmAnuzIlanakA apUrva AnaMda lete the|" isa sthAnameM ' yati ' aura 'sevar3A' zabda haiM ve jainasAdhuoMke lie Aye haiN| bauddhasAdhuoMke lie nahIM / to bhI jaisA ki DaoNkTara smitha kahate hai ki,-mi0 cailamarsane akabaranAmAke aMgrejI anuvAdameM bhUlase unakA artha 'jaina aura bauddha , kiyA thaa| unake bAda musalamAnI itihAsake saMgrahakartA iliyaTa aura DAusanane bhI vahI bhUla kI / ina tInoMkI bhUlane vAnanoarako bhI bhUla karaneke lie vAdhya kiyA / isa taraha hareka lekhaka, ekake bAda dUsarA, bhUla karatA gayA aura usakA pariNAma yahA~ taka pahu~cA ki, jainetara lekhakoMne 'jaina' zabko sarvathA ur3A hI diyA / aba jahA~ dekho vahIM 'bauddha zabda hI dikhAI detA hai / Adhunika hindI, baMgAlI yA gujarAtI lekhakoMne bhI aisI hI bhUlakI hai / magara kisIne yaha jAnanekI koziza nahIM kI ki, vAstavameM akabarake darabArameM koI bauddhasAdhu thA yA nahIM ? yA akabarane kabhI bauddhasAdhuoMkA upadeza sunA bhI thA yA nahIM ? . vastutaH khojanese yaha patA cala cukA hai aura nirvivAda yaha bAta mAna lI gaI hai ki, akabarako kabhI kisI bauddha vidvAnke sAtha samAgama karanekA avasara nahIM milA thaa| isake lie aneka pramANa dekara pustakake kalevarako bar3hAnekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM dikhatI / sirpha abulfaz2alake kathanako uddhRta kara denA hI kAphI hogA / vaha AIna-i-akabarImeM likhatA hai ki, " cirakAlase bauddha sAdhuoMkA kahIM patA nahIM hai| bezaka x-dekho-'akabaranAmA' bevarija kRta aMgrejI anuvAda khaMDa 3, adhyAya 45, 13 365.

Page #222
vizeSa kArya siddhi| pegU , tanAsirama aura tibbatameM ye loga kucha haiN| bAdazAhake sAtha tIsarI bAra ramaNIya kAzmIrakI musApharImeM jAte vakta isa matake ( bauddhamatake ) do cAra vRddha manuSyoMse mulAkAta huI thii| magara kisI vidvAnse bheTa nahIM huii|" isase sApha jAhira hai ki, akabara na kabhI kisI bauddha vidvAnase milA thA aura na kabhI koI bauddha vidvAn phatepurasIkarI kI dharmasabhAmeM saMmilita huA thaa| uparyukta aura anyAnya aneka pramANoMse DaoN. vinseMTa smitha bhI yahI likhatA hai ki, To sum up. Akbar never came under Buddhist influence in any degree whatsoever. No Buddhists took part in the debates on religion held at Fatehpur -Sikri, and Abu-l Fazl never met any learned Buddhist. Consequently his knowledge of Buddhism was extremely slight. Certain persons who took part in the debates and have been supposed erroneously to have been Buddhists were really Jains from Gujarat. " [ Jain Teachers of Akbar by V. A. Smith. ] bhAvArtha-akabarakI bauddhoMke sAtha na kabhI bheTa huI thI aura na usa para unakA prabhAva hI par3A thaa| na bauddhoMne kabhI phatehapurasIkarIkI dharmasabhAmeM bhAga liyA thA aura na kabhI abulphajalake sAtha hI kisI bauddha vidvAn sAdhukI mulAkAta huI thii| isase bauddha dharmake viSayameM usakA ( akabarakA ) jJAna bahuta hI kama thA / dhArmika *--dekho-AIna-i-akabarI 3 rA khaMDa, oNsTikRta aMgrejI anuvAda kA 212 vA pRSTha. -

Page #223
PRIMAR HA sUrIzvara aura smraatt| parAmarza sabhAmeM bhAga lenevAle jina do cAra logoMke lie bauddha honekA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhrama hai / vAstavameM ve gujarAtase Aye hue jainasAdhu the|" __isase yaha bAta acchI taraha sAbita ho gaI hai ki, abataka jinalekhakoMne akabara para prabhAva DAlanevAloMmeM bauddhoMkI ginatI kI hai yaha unakI bhUla hai / usa bhUlako sudhAra kara saba sthAnoM meM bauddha' ke sthAnameM jaina ' samajhanA cAhie / isa taraha vi0 saM0 1639 se vi0 saM0 1651 taka akabarake sAtha jainasAdhuoMkA saMbaMdha lagAtAra rahA thA, usake bAda akabara jIvita rahA taba taka usako aura usake bAda usake lar3ake jahA~gIrako bhI jainasAdhu milate aura dharmopadeza dete rahe the| "

Page #224
prakaraNa sAtavA~ ! sUbedAroM para prabhAva / ravijayasUri prabhAva ke viSaya meM gata prakaraNoM meM bahuta kucha likhA jA cukA hai| to bhI yaha kahanA anucita na hogA ki, unhoMne kevala akabara ke Upara hI prabhAva nahIM DAlA thA balki anyAnya subedAroM aura rAjA mahArAjAoM para bhI unhoMne prabhAva DAlA thaa| jo koI rAjA yA sUbedAra unase eka bAra milatA thA vaha sUrijI ke pavitra cAritra aura nirmala upadezase mugdha evaM camatkRta hue binA na rahatA thA / yadyapi sAmAnyatayA vicAra karane vAleko, aka barake samAna mahAn samrAT para prabhAva DAlanevAlekA mAmUlI sUbedAroM para yA rAjA mahArAjoM para prabhAva DAlanA, koI mahatvakI bAta nahIM mAlUma hogI; tathApi dIrghadRSTise vicAra karanevAlA yaha jarUra samajhegA ki, jJAnapipAsu akabara para prabhAva DAlanekI apekSA sAmAnya sUbedAroM yA rAjAmahArAjAoM para prabhAva DAlanA bahuta hI kaThina thA / adhikArake madamasta usa samayakI arAjakatAkA lAbha uThAkara apane Apako ahamiMdra samajhanevAle sUbedAra yA rAjA kyA kisIkI sunanevAle the ? ve svacchaMdI - jinakI svacchaMdatAkA hama dUsare prakaraNa meM ullekha kara cuke haiM; jo satyAsatyakI yA manuSyake darjekI kucha bhI paravAha kiye vinA moro, pakar3o kI AjJA de dete the- kyA kisIke upadeza para

Page #225
282 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / dhyAna de sakate the ! kadApi nhiiN| to bhI apane caritrake prathama nAyaka zrImAn hIravijayasUrine samaya samaya para unapara apane niSkalaMka cAritra aura upadeza kA prabhAva DAla kara unase kaI mahatvake kArya karAye haiM / yadyapi unako kisI rAjAmahArAjA, seTha sAhUkAra yA phaujadAra sUbedAra se koI matalaba na thA - 'niHspRhasya tRNaM jagat ' ke samAna unako kisIkI paravAha na thI, tathApi jIvoMke kalyANakI kAmanA unake antaHkaraNa meM sthApita thI / usI kAmanAke vaza hokara ve jIvoMkA kalyANa karAne ke lie, sUbedAroM yA rAjAmahArAjAoMke nimaMtraNoMko svIkAra karate the aura aneka prakAra ke kaSTa uThAkara bhI unake darbArameM Ate jAte the / aneka rAjAmahArAjAoM aura sUbedAroM para sUrijIne prabhAva DAlA thA; unako sanmArga para calAyA thA, magara hama una sabakA ullekha na kara unameM se kucha kA saMkSipta vRttAnta yahA~ likheMge / X kalA qhA~ / vi0 saM0 1630 I0 saM0 1974 ke lagabhaga jaba sUrijI * kalAqhA~kA khAsa nAma khAnekalAnamIramahammada thA | vaha aghakhA~kA bar3A bhAI thA / humAyU~ aura kAmarAnakA yaha sevaka dhIre dhIre akabara ke samaya meM bahuta U~ce darje taka pahu~cA thA / bahAdurI ke aneka kAma karake acchA nAma kamAyA thA / bAdazAhane saM0 1572 I0 meM gujarAtako phira se jItane ke lie kalAkhA~ko pahile bhejA thA / mArga meM sIrohI ke pAsa eka rAjapUtane kisI spaSTa kAraNake vinA hI use ghAyala kara diyA thA / magara kaI dinake bAda usane acchA hokara gujarAtako jiitaa| isase vaha pATanakA sUbedAra niyata huA / I0 sa0 1574 meM pATanahImeM usakI mRtyu huI thI / vizeSa jAnane ke lie vaoNkamaeNna kRta AIna-i-akabarI ke aMgrejI anuvAdake pra0 bhA0 kA 315 vA pRSTha dekho / 24

Page #226
sUbedAroM para prabhAva / 183 pATanameM padhAre the, taba vahA~ke hemarAja nAmake jainamaMtrIne, vijayasenasUrike pATamahotsavake avasara para, bahutasA dhana kharca karake aneka zubha kArya kiye the / usa samaya kalAkhA~ pATanakA sUbedAra thaa| usake julmase pranA bahuta vyAkula ho rahI thii| prajA usase itanI nArAja thI ki, eka bhI manuSyakI jubAna para usakI bhalAIkA zabda na AtA thaa| usa nagarameM pahu~ca kara sUrijIne aneka vyAkhyAna diye| unase zanaiH zanaiH samasta nagarameM unakI vidvattAkI prazaMsA phaila gii| kalAkhA~ke kAnoM taka bhI sUrijIkI prazaMsA pahu~cI / isase usake hRdayameM sarijIse milanekI icchA utpanna huii| usane unheM manuSya bhejakara apane pAsa bulAyA / yadyapi isase sUrijIke anuyAyikoMkozrAvakoMko bahuta hI jyAdA bhaya mAlUma huA thA, tathApi sUrijIke nirbhIka hRdayameM koI AzaMkA utpanna nahIM huI thii| ve samajhate the ki, satye nAsti bhayaM kacit / bahuta dera taka aneka tarahakI bAteM hotI rhiiN| phira kalAvAne pUchA:-" mahArAja ! sUrya U~cA hai yA caMdramA ? sUrijIne uttara diyAH-" caMdramA U~cA hai| sUrya usase kucha nIcA hai|" __ yaha uttara suna kara kalAkhA~ko kucha Azcarya huaa| usane kahA:-" kyA ? sUrya se caMdramA U~cA hai ? " sUrijIne gaMbhIratApUrvaka uttara diyAH--" hA~ suryase caMdra UMnA hai|" kalAkhA bolA:---"hamAre yahA~ to sUryase caMdramA nIce batAyA gayA hai, tuma caMdramAko U~cA kaise batAte ho?" sUrijIne kahA:-" na to maiM sarvajJa hU~ aura na maiM vahA~ nA kara dekha hI AyA huuN| maiMne jo bAta apane gurukI jabAnase sunI

Page #227
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hai aura dharmazAstroM meM par3hI hai, vahI maiM kaha rahA huuN| tumhAre zAstroMmeM yadi tuma kahate ho vaise likhA ho to tuma bhale vaise hI maano|" AcAryazrIkI bAta suna kara kalAkhA kucha vicArameM pdd'aa| usane socA ki, jo vastu agamya hai, parokSa hai usake lie zAstrIya mohase haTha karake apanI bAtako satya manAnekA prayatna karanA vyartha hai| usane kahA: "mahArAja ! ApakA kahanA ThIka hai / jisa bAtako hamane dekhA hI nahIM hai, usake lie haTha karanA,-hama mAnate haiM vahI ThIka haiM aisA Agraha karanA-phijUla hai / maiM ApakI saralatAse bahuta prasanna huA huuN| mere lAyaka kucha kArya ho to AjJA kiijie|" mUrijIne anukaMpAdRSTi se una kaidiyoMko chor3a denekI sUcanA dI ki jinako prANadaMDakI AjJA dI gaI thI / tadanusAra usane kaidiyoMko chor3a diyA aura zaharameM isa bAtakA DhiMDhorA piTavAnekA hukama diyA ki, samasta nagarameM eka mAsa taka koI bhI manuSya kisI bhI jIvako na maare| usake bAda usane satkAra parvaka sUrinIko upAzraya pahu~cA diyA / yaha usa samayakI bAta hai ki, jisa samaya mUrijI aura akabara bAdazAhakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM thaa| ____xkhaankhaanaa| akabarake pAsase sUrijI ravAnA ho kara gujarAtakI ora jA rahe the, taba ve meDate bhI gaye the| usa samaya khAnakhAnA jo sUrinIkI pavitratA aura vidvattAse paricita thA-meDatehImeM thA / usane sUrinIko, unheM nagarameM Aye jAna apane pAsa bulaayaa| aura acchA sammAna kiyA / usane IzvarakA svarUpa jAnaneke abhiprAyase prazna kiyA, * isI pustakaka 120 veM pejakA noTa dekho /

Page #228
sUbedAroM para prbhaav| . 185 " mahArAja ! Izvara rUpI hai yA arUpI ?" " Izvara arUpI hai|" " Izvara yadi arUpI hai to usakI mUrti kyoM banAI jAtI " mUrti IzvarakA smaraNa karAnemeM kAraNa hotI hai / arthAt mUrtiko dekhanese jisakI vaha mUrti hotI hai vaha vyakti yAda AtI hai / jaise ki kisIkI tasabIra dekhanese vaha vyakti yAda AtA hai| athavA, jaise nAma nAmavAle kI yAda dilAtA hai, vaise hI mUrti mUrtivAlekA-jisakI vaha mUrti hotI hai usakA-smaraNa karA detI hai| jo manuSya kahate haiM ki, hama mUrtiko nahIM mAnate haiM, ve sacamuca hI bahuta bar3I bhUla karate haiM / saMsArameM dhyAtA, dhyAna aura dhyeya isa tripuTIko mAne vinA kisI bhI AdamIkA kArya nahIM calatA / kAraNa dhyAna taba taka nahIM hotA hai jabataka mana kisI eka padArtha para nahIM lagAyA jAtA hai / duniyAmeM amUrtaka padArthoM kA jJAna hameM mUrtihIse hotA hai / Apa mujhako sAdhu mAnate haiM / kaise ? sirpha mere veSase / arthAt maiM sAdhu hU~ isabAtakA jJAna karAnemeM yadi koI bAta kAraNabhUta hai to vaha merA veSa hI hai / ' yaha hindu hai / ' 'yaha musalamAna hai|' aisA jJAna hameM kaise hotA hai ? sirpha veSase / isa veSahIkA nAma mUrti hai / Apa aura hama sabhI apane zAstroMko dekhakara hI kahate haiM ki, yaha khudAkA kalAma hai, yaha bhagavAnakI vANI hai / khudAke vacana to jaba ve jabAnase nikale the tabhI AkAzameM ur3a gaye the, phira bhI hama kahate haiM ki ye khudAke zabda haiM / so kaise ? sirpha yahI javAba denA par3egA ki yaha khudAke zabdoMkI mati hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki, mUrtike vinA kisIkA bhI kAma nahIM calatA / jo mUrtiko nahIM mAnane kA dAvA karate haiM ve bhI prakArAnsarase mUrtiko mAnate to haiM hiiN|" 24

Page #229
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / isake sivAya bhI sUrijIne kaI aise udAharaNa diye jinase yaha pramANita hotA thA ki, pratyeka manuSya mUrttiko mAnatA hI hai / usake bAda khAnakhAnAne pUchA: - 186 " yaha ThIka haiM ki, mUrtiko mAnanekI AvazyakatA hai, logamAnate bhI haiM; magara yaha batAie ki, mUrttikI pUjA kisa lie karanI cAhie aura vaha mUrti hameM kyA phAyadA pahu~cA sakatI hai ? sUrijIne uttara diyA:- " mahAnubhAva ! jo manuSya mUrttikI pUjA karate haiM, ve vastutaH usa mUrtiko nahIM pUjate haiM; ve to usa mUrttike dvArA IzvarakI pUjA karate haiN| pUjA karate samaya pUjakakA yaha bhAva nahIM hotA hai ki maiM isa pattharako pUja rahA huuN| vaha to yahI socatA hai ki- maiM paramAtmAkI pUjA kara rahA huuN| musalamAna loga masajidameM, yA nahIM kahIM ve namAja par3hate haiM vahA~, pazcima dizAkI ora mukha rakhate haiM / usa samaya ve yaha nahIM samajhate haiM ki, hama dIvAra ke sAmane jo unake sAmane hotI hai - namAz2a par3hate haiM, magara ve yaha samajhate haiM ki pazcima dizAmeM makkA hai, usIke sAmane hama namAz2a par3ha rahe haiM / jisa lakkar3ako ghar3a -' kara caukI banA lI jAtI hai, vaha lakkar3a caukIhIke nAmase pukArA jAtA | use koI lakkar3a nahIM kahatA / saMsArameM striyA~ satra ekasI haiM; paraMtu puruSa apanI sahadharmiNI usIko mAnatA hai jisake sAtha usakA pANigrahaNa huA hai / arthAt usa strImeM apanI patnI mAnanekI bhAvanA sthApita karatA hai / isI bhA~ti patthara vAstava meM to patthara hI hai; magara jo patthara ghar3akara mUrti banAyA jAtA hai aura maMtrAdi vidhi se jo sthApita hotA hai, usameM paramAtmAhIkA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki, mUrtikI pUjA karane vAle pattharakI pUjA nahIM karate haiM, balki mUrttidvArA paramAtmAkI pUnA karate haiM /

Page #230
sUbedAroM para prbhaav| 185 " mUrtikI pUjAse lAbha yaha hai ki, usakI pUjAse usake darzanase manuSya apane hRdayako pavitra banA sakatA hai| mUrti ke darzanase usa vyaktike-paramAtmAke-jisakI vaha mUrti hotI hai-guNayAda Ate haiN| una guNoMkA smaraNa karanA yA usake anusAra AcaraNa karanekA prayatna karanA sabase bar3A dharma hai / manuSyoMkA hRdaya vaisA hI banatA hai, jaise unheM saMyoga milate haiN| vezyAke pAsa Anese pApa lagatA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA vezyA usako pApa de detI hai ? vezyAko to pApakA jJAna bhI nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, vezyApApa nahIM detI magara usake pAsa jAnese puruSakA hRdaya malinaapavitra ho jAtA hai| antaHkaraNakA malina honA hI pApa hai| isI bhA~ti yadyapi paramAtmAkI mUrti hama ko kucha detI letI nahIM hai; tathApi usake darzana-pUjanase manuSyakA antaHkaraNa nirmala-zuddha hotA hai| antaHkaraNakA zuddha honA hI dharma hai|" yaha aura isI tarahakI dUsarI aneka yuktiyoMse mUrijIne mUrtipUjAkA pratipAdana kiyaa| khAnakhAnA bahuta prasanna huA / usane muktakaMThase sUrijIkI prazaMsA karate hue kahA:-" sacamuca Apa aisI hI ijjatake kAbila haiM jaisi ki Apako akabara bAdazAhane bakhzI hai| maiM Apake muNoMkI dAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakatA / " . tatpazcAt usane kaI mUlyavAna padArtha sUrijIke samakSa rakha kara unheM grahaNa karanekA Agraha kiyA / sUrijIne unheM sAdhudharbhake lie agrAhya batAkara sAdhuoMke pAlane yogya 18 4 bAtoMkA vivecana kiyaa| ___x jainasAdhuoMko nimnalikhita 18 bAteM pAlanI caahie| (1) hiMsA (2) jhUTha (3) corI ( 4 ) abrahma . 5) parigraha; ina pA~coMse dUra rahanA / (6) rAtribhojana na karanA (7) pRthvI (0) jala (9) ani

Page #231
sUrIzvare aura samAda isa prakAra khAnakhAnA para bhI sUrijIne apanA prabhAva DAlA thaa| mahArAva surtaan| sUrijI vihAra karate hue jaba sIrohI gaye the taba vahAMke pratApI rAjA mahArAva suratAna para bhI unhoMne acchA prabhAva DAlA thaa| rAvasuratAnakA samAgama karake mUrijIne usako acchA prabodha diyA thaa| kaI 'kara'-jo prajA para kevala julma the-bhI unhoMne baMda (10) vAyu (11) vanaspati (12) trasa; ina chaH prakArake jIvoMko kaSTa na pahu~cAnA, (13) rAjapiMDa grahaNa na karanA-arthAt rAjAke vahA~se bhojana grahaNa na karanA / (14) sonA cA~dI, kA~sA, pItala Adi dhAtuoMke nirmita bartanoMmeM bhojana na karanA / ( 15) palaMga va sukhadAyI bistaropara zayana nahIM karanA / (16) gRhasthake gharameM nahIM baiThanA (17) snAna nahIM karanA aura ( 18) zaMgAra nahIM karanA / ___* yaha vi0 saM0 1628 meM sIrohIkI gaddI para baiThA thA / usa samaya usakI Ayu sirpha 12 varSekI thI / isako aneka bAra rAjapUtoM aura bAdazAhakI phauoMke sAtha yuddha karanA par3A thA / unameM kaI vAra use hAranA bhI par3A thA / rAjya gaddI bhI chor3anI par3I thI / parantu antameM usane apanI vIratAse rAjya vApisa le liyA thA / vaha prakRtavIra thaa| svAdhInatA, mahArANA pratApasiMhakI bhA~ti use bhI bahuta pyArI thI / isalie apane jIvanakA bahuta bar3A aMza use yuddhoMmeM hI bitAnA par3A thA / kahA jAtA he ki, usane saba milAkara 51 yuddha kiye the| jaba vaha AbU pahADa kA Azraya le kara yuddha karatA thA taba bar3Ise bar3I senAko bhI vaha tuccha sama. jhatA thA / jaisA vaha udAra thA vaisA hI bahAdura bhI thA / usane aneka gA~va dAnameM diye the / usake milanasAra svabhAvake kAraNa aneka rAjAoMse usakI mitratA thI isake saMbaMdha jo vizeSa jAnanA cAhate haiM ve 50 gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhAkRta ' sIroho rAjyakA itihAsa ' ke 217 se 244 takake pRSTha dekheN|

Page #232
LAVALARINA sUbedAroM para prbhaav| karavA diye the / suratAnane sUrijIke upadezase anyAya nahIM karanekA bhI nizcaya kara liyA thA / inake alAvA sUrijIke tapobalase eka mahattvakI bAta aura bhI huI thii| vaha yaha thI usane vinA hI kAraNa nirdoSa sau zrAvakoMko aparAdhI ThaharA kara kaida kara diye the| isase samasta saMghameM hAhAkAra maca gayA thA / saMghake mukhiyoMne aneka prayatna kiye magara muratAnane zrAvakoMko nahIM chodd'aa| eka vAra sUrijIke sAthake sAdhu bAhira dizAjaMgala gaye aura bApisa Akara 'iryAvahiyA'+ kiye binA hI apane apane kAmoMmeM laMga gaye / sUrijIne unakI usa bhUlako dekhA aura saMdhyAko sabase kahA ki,-" kala tuma sabako 'AMbila'x karanA hogA, kyoMki Aja tumane, dizA jAkara 'iryAvahiyA' nahIM kI hai|" sAre sAdhuoMne isa prAyazcittako svIkArA / dUsare dina samasta sAdhuoMne ' AMbila ' kI tapasyA kI / mUrijI ke sAtha jaba sAdhu AhAra karaneke lie baiThe taba unheM mAlUma huA ki, Aja sUrijIne bhI 'AMbila ' kI hI tapasyA kI hai| unhoMne pUchA:--" Aja Apako AMbila kisa bAtakA hai ?" sUrijIne uttara diyA:-" Aja merA *mAtarA paDilehaNa kiye binA paraThA thaa| usa dina saba milA kara assI AMbila hue| isa +-jaina sAdhu jaba pezAba yA pAkhAne jAkara Ate haiM, usa samaya, jAte Ate mArgameM jitanA cAhiye utanA upayoga nahIM rahane ke kAraNa,-upayoga skhalanAke lie-guruke pAsa prAyazcitta rUpa jo kriyA karate hai usako iriyAvahiyA kahate haiN| ___x AMbila ke lie peja 107 kA phuTanoTa dekho / * sAdhuloga pezAbako mAtarA, kahate haiN| janasAdhu gaTara--morI Adi sthAnoM meM pezAva nahIM karate / ve khulI jagahameM-jahA~ jIva-jantu nahIM hote haiM-pezAva karate haiM / yA kisI kuMDImeM

Page #233
sUrIzvara aura smraad| prakAra AMbila karane aura karAnekA sarinIkA Antarika hetu judA thaa| sUrijIkI icchA thI,-jo zrAvaka AphatameM par3e haiM unako kisI bhI tarahase chur3AnA / sUrijIko AMbilakI tapasyA para bahuta zraddhA thI / jaba jaba ve koI mahattvakA kArya karanA cAhate the taba taba ve prAraMbhameM AMbila hI kiyA karate the / eka tarafa sUrijIne isa taraha AMbilakI tapasyA kI aura dUsarI tarapha sIrohIke mahArAva suratAnase mila kara use, nirdoSa kaidI zrAvakoM ko chor3a denekA upadeza diyA / sUrijIke upadezakA suratAnake hRdayameM asara huA aura usI dina usane zAmake vakta sabako mukta kara diyaa| sultAna habIbullAha / vihAra karate hue sUrijI eka bAra khaMbhAta gye| vahA~ habIbullAha nAmakA eka khojA rahatA thaa| usakI eka vaktakI khUrAka lagabhaga eka mana thii| usakA zarIra khUba moTA tAjA thaa| usane dhanakA bahAnA karake sUrijIkA bahuta apamAna kiyaa| sarijIkA dveSI mahiA nAmakA eka vyakti bhI usase mila gayA / isase vaha sUrinIko jyAdA satAne lagA / pariNAma yaha huA ki, usane sUrinIko zaharake bAhira nikalavA diyA / isase samasta jainasamAjameM khalabalI maca gii| mUrijIke isa apamAnako saba gacchake sAdhuoMne apanA apamAna samajhA / ve bhI gA~vake bAhira cale gaye aura sUrijIke pAsa jAkara rahe / sUrinIke apamAnakA kRtya vAstavameM akSamya thA / isakA pratIkAra karanA jurUrI thA / svacchaMdI aura niraMkuza manuSyoMkA mada yadi utAra karake nidoSa jamInameM chir3aka dete haiM jisase vaha jaldI sUkha jAtA hai / durgadha nahIM phailatI hai aura jIvotpatti bhI nahIM hotI hai| aisA karaneko 'mAtarA paraThanA' kahate haiM /

Page #234
sUbedAroM para prabhAva / nahIM diyA jAtA hai to ve jaba taba, bhalese bhale AdamIkA mI apamAna karate nahIM acakAte haiM / isalie bhaviSyameM aisI bAta na ho isakA prabaMdha karaneke lie, dhanavijaya nAmake sAdhu hIravijayasUrike pAsase ravAnA hokara akabarake pAsa cale / zAnticaMdrajI upAdhyAya-jinake viSayameM chaThe prakaraNameM likhA jA cukA hai-usa samaya akabarake pAsa hI the / dhanavijayajI jAkara unase mile / zAnticaMdrajIne jAkara sArI bAteM bAdazAhase khiiN| bAdazAha kruddha hokara bolA:-"usako bA~dha kara jUte mArate hue yahA~ lAnekA, maiM isI vakta hukma detA huuN|" usa samaya habIbullAhakA hIrAnaMda nAmakA eka anucara bhI vahA~ vidyamAna thaa| usane bAdazAhase namratApUrvaka prArthanAkI ki, " khudAvanda ! mApha kareM / maiM patra likhakara saba ThIka ThAka kara detA huuN|" magara bAdazAhane usakI prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura hukma diyA ki,-" jisane hIravijayasUrikA apamAna kiyA hai vaha mArA jAya / " yaha AjJApatra lekara dhanavijayajI gujarAtameM sUrijIke pAsa pahu~ce / zrAvaka bahuta prasanna hue| yaha hAla jaba habIbullAhako mAlUma huA; zrAvakoMke pAsa jaba usane AjJApatra par3hA, taba usake hoza ur3a gaye / vaha ghabarAhaTake sAtha vicArane lagA,-aba kyA hogA ? mere prANa kaise baceMge ? mujhe yaha kaisI durbuddhi sUjhI ki jisa puruSakA samrATa akabara bhI mAna karatA hai usakA apamAna kiyA / " aneka prakArake vicAroMke bAda usane apane kaI AdamI sUrijIko sAdara khaMbhAtameM lAneke lie bheje / sUrinI usa samaya kisI anya gA~vameM the|

Page #235
192 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / sUrijIko to apane mAnApamAnakA kucha khyAla thA hI nahIM / bhaviSya meM sAdhuoMkA apamAna na ho isI lie unhoMne itanA kiyA thA, isalie ve AnaMdapUrvaka khaMbhAtakI ora cale / jaba ve zaharase thor3I dUra rahe taba habIbullAha apanI caturaMginI senA sahita unakA svAgata karane ke lie gayA aura unako dekhate hI unake pairoMmeM jA girA va unake guNagAna karane lagA / sUrijI jatra nagara meM upAzrayameM gaye taba habIbullAha unake pAsa gayA aura kSamA yAcanA karatA huA bolA :-- " mahArAja ! Apa dayAlu haiN| maiMne ApakA jo apamAna kiyA hai usake lie mujhe kSamA kIjie / maiM khudAko sAkSI rakhakara kasama khAtA hU~ ki bhAvImeM phira kabhI kisI mahAtmAkA apamAna nahIM karU~gA / " sUrijI bole :- "sultAna sAhaba ! maiMne to Apako pahilehIse kSamA kara diyA hai / mere hRdayameM Apake lie koI durbhAva nahIM hai / isIkA yaha pramANa hai ki, Apane mujhe apane gA~vameM bulAneko manuSya bheje aura maiM tatkAla hI A gyaa| yadi mere dila meM Apake lie koI burA khayAla hotA to maiM haragija yahA~ na AtA / habIbullAha isase bahuta prasanna huaa| sarijIkI mukhamudrA aura asala phakIrIkA nirIkSaNa karate hI usake antaHkaraNa meM kisI aura hI taraha bhAva utpanna hue / usako vizvAsa huA ki aise guNI mahAtmAkA yadi akabara bAdazAha aura anyAnya loga satkAra karate haiM to isameM AzcaryakI koI bAta nahIM hai / usake bAda bhI habIbullAha prAyaH sUrijIkA upadeza sunaneke liye upAzraya meM AyA karatA thA / eka vAra sUrijI vyAkhyAna bA~ca rahe the taba AyA / usa samaya sUrijIke mukhapara vaha

Page #236
sUbedAroM para prabhASa / 'mu~hapattI x 7 baMdhI huI thii| use dekhakara usane pUchA:- mahArAja ! Apane mu~ha para kapar3A kisa lie bA~dha rakkhA hai." sUrijIne uttara diyA:--" isa samaya zAstra mere hAthameM hai| bolate hue kahIM isa para thUkakA chIMTA na par3a jAya, isa lie yaha kapar3A bA~dhA gayA hai|" habIbullAhane phira pUchA:-thUka kyA nApAka hai ? " sUrijIne uttara diyA-" bezaka, jabataka vaha muMhameM rahatA hai pAka hotA hai / mu~hase nikalate hI nApAka ho jAtA hai|" mUrijIke uttarase vaha prasanna huA / usane nivedana kiyA:" mahArAja ! mere lAyaka koI kArya ho to btaaie|" sUrijIne kaI kaidiyoMko chor3a denekI aura jIvarakSA karAnekI sUcanA kI / tadanusAra usane kaI baMdiyoMko chor3a diyA aura zaharameM x mu~hapattIkA saMskRta nAma 'mukhavatrikA' hai| isako jainasAdhu hamezA apane hAthameM rakhate haiM / jaba ve bolate haiM taba mu~hake bhAge dhara lete haiN| prAcIna kAlameM jaba kAgajoMkA pracAra nahIM huA thA aura graMtha laMbe laMbe tADapatroM para likhe hue the taba, una graMthoMke pRSThoMko donoM hAthoMmeM pakaDakara vyAkhyAna bA~canA par3atA thaa| isase donoM hAtha ba~dhajAneke kAraNa sAdhuoMko * mu~hapattI ' mukhapara bA~dhanI par3atI thI / hetu yaha thA ki, thUka ur3akara zAna para na par3e / magara aba laMbe laMbe pRSTha hAthame lekara zAstra nahIM bA~canA par3atA hai| aba to majedAra aise kAgajoM para zAstra chapa gaye haiM ki jinheM donoM hAthoM meM lenekI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI / isalie vartamAna kAlameM ' muMhapattI' mukhapara bA~dhakara vyAkhyAna bA~caneko koI AvazyakatA hameM nahIM dikhatI / eka hAthameM pRSTha aura dUsare hAthameM muMhapattI rakhanese kAma cala sakatA hai / to bhI purAnA rivAja aba bhI kahIM kahIM dikhAI detA hai / magara vyAkhyAnake samaya mu~hapara ' mukhavatrikA ' bA~dhanekA jo khAsa kAraNa thA vaha miTa gayA hai, isalie usa purAne rivAjako pakar3e rahanekI koI bhAvazyakatA aba nahIM hai|

Page #237
194 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / amArI ghoSaNA karAdI- koI kisI jIvako na mAre aisA DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA / Az2amakhAM * / vi0 saM0 1648 meM hIravijayasUri ahamadAbAda gaye the / usa samaya Az2amakhA~ vahA~kA sUbedAra thaa| vaha dUsarI vAra isa sUbemeM AyA thA / usakI sUrijI para bahuta zraddhA thii| eka vAra vaha soraTha para car3hAI karane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, usa samaya dhanavijayajI sAdhune usase mila kara kahA :"mujhe sUrijI mahArAjane Apake pAsa bhejA hai|" usane utsukatA ke sAtha pUchA:- " mahArAjane mere lAyaka koI kArya batAyA hai ?" dhanavijayajIne uttara diyA:-"hA~, Apa jAnate haiM ki, hamAre pavitra tIrthagirinAra, zatruMjaya Adi bAdazAhakI taraphase hamAre sipurda hue haiN| unake paravAne bhI hameM diye gaye haiM, magara aphsosa hai ki, abataka unapara pUrA amala nahIM huaa| kaI vighna bIca bIcameM AjAyA karate haiM, isa lie Apa pUrA baMdobasta kara dIjie / " - usane uttara diyA - "sUrijI mahArAjase merA salAma kahanA aura kahanA ki, isa vaktameM yuddhameM jArahA hU~ / vApisa Ane para ApakI AjJA kA pAlana karU~gA / " dhanavijayajI sUrijI ke pAsa lauTa Aye / AjamakhAne soraTha para car3haI kii| sabase pahile usane jAmanagara para hamalA kiyaa| eka tarapha thI Az2ama qhA~kI phauja aura dUsarI tarapha the hAlA, jhAlA * yaha vahI Az2amakhA~ hai jo khAneAz2ama yA mirz2A az2Iz2akokA ke nAmase pahicAnA jAtA hai / yaha I0 sa0 1587 se 1592 taka ahamadAbAdakA sUbedAra thA / vizeSa jAnaneke lie mIrAte sikaMdarI meM (gujarAtI anuvAda ) 10 172 se 185 taka dekho /

Page #238
sUbedAroM para prabhAva | 195 1 aura kAThI / ghamasAna yuddha huA / Az2amakhA~ko sUrijI para bahuta zraddhA thI / usako vizvAsa thA ki, lar3AIke lie taiyAra hote vakta hI mujhe sUrijI mahArAjake pratinidhi zrIdhanavijayajIke darzana hue the isalie avazyameva merI jIta hogI / Az2amakhA~ isI vizvAsake sAtha yuddha kara rahA thA / usakI senA dhIratA aura vIratAke sAtha Age bar3hI jA rahI thI / acAnaka jAmanagarake jAma satAjAmakA ghor3A camakA / isase dUsare savAroMmeM bhI gar3abar3I maca gaI / Az2ama khA~kA dAva cala gayA / usakI phaujane Age bar3hakara zatruko parAsta kiyA / yadyapi jAmake jasA vajIrane bahuta vIratA dikhAI parantu antameM vaha mArA gayA aura satAjAmako yuddhasthala chor3akara bhAga jAnA par3A / nayAnagara ( jAmanagara ) ko jItakara Az2amakhAne jUnAgar3hapara car3hAI kii| vahA~ bhI vijaya prApta kara vApisa ahamadAvAda AyA 1 satAjAmakA khAsa nAma sataralasAla ( zatruzalya ) thA / vaha jAma vibhojIke cAra putroMmeM sabase bar3A thA / vaha jAmasatA ke nAmase prasiddha huA thA / jaba vaha siMhAsana para baiThA taba gujarAtameM bahuta bar3I avyavasthA thI / I0 sa0 1569 meM usake pitA ke svargavAsI hone para vaha rAjya - gaddI para baiThA thA / jAma satAjI ke samayahIse sultAna mujaphpharakI AjJA se jAmanagara ke jAma korI ( jAmanagara rAjyakA calanI sikkA ) pAr3ane lage the / isa jAmake vajIrakA nAma jasA vajIra kahA jAtA hai / usakA pUrA nAma vajIra jasA lAdhaka thA / usane aura jAmake putra kuMvara ajAjIne bahAdurI ke sAtha Az2amakhA~ se lar3AI kI thI / magara antameM donoM hI yuddhameM kAma Aye | Az2amaqhA~ aura jAma satAjIke isa yuddhakA vizeSa vRttAnta jinako jAnanA ho ve ' akabaranAmA ke tIsare bhAga ke ( bevarijakRta aMgrejI anuvAda ) pR0 902 meM; ' kAThiyAvAr3a sarva saMgraha ' ( gujarAtI anuvAda ) ke pR. 454-455 meM; * mIrA ahemadI ( gujarAtI anuvAda ) ke 50 177 meM evaM mIrAte sikaMdarI ( gujarAtI anuvAda ) pe. 469 AdimeM , dekheM 1

Page #239
196 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / amadAbAda Ate hI usane sUrijIko bulAyA / ve somavijayajI aura dhanavijayajIko sAtha lekara Ajama khA~ ke ba~gale gaye / rAjavAr3A meM praveza karate hI Az2amakhA~ne sUrijIkA satkAra kiyA / thor3A vArtAlApa hone para Ajama khA~ne kahA : -- mahArAja ! Apake pavitra nAmase maiM muddatase paricita hU~ / Apake zubha nAmakA smaraNa karanehIse mujhe apane kArya meM pUrNatayA saphalatA huI hai / maiM cirakAlase Apake darzanoMke lie utsuka thA / saca to yaha hai ki, jabase bAdazAha akabara ApakA murIda banA tabhI se maiM Apase bheTa karane kI icchA kara rahA thA / Aja merI icchA pUrI huii| isase maiM apane Apako bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hU~ / " 66 isa taraha viveka batAneke bAda usane kahAH " mahArAja ! Apa kisa paigaMbara ke calAye hue dharmako mAnate haiM ? " sUri0 - mahAvIrasvAmIke | Aja 0 -- unako gujare kitane barasa hue haiM ? sUri0 - karIba do hajAra barasa / Aja 0 - taba to ApakA dharma bahuta purAnA nahIM hai / sUri0 - maiM jina mahAvIrasvAmIkA nAma letA hU~ ve to hamAre caubIsaveM tIrthakara paig2ambara haiM / unake pahile bhI teIsa paig2ambara ho gaye haiM / hama mahAvIrasvAmIke sAdhu kahalAte haiM / kyoMki unhoMne jo mArga batAyA hai usI para hama calate haiM / Aja 0 - Apake pahile aura AkhirI paigambaramaiM kyA koI pharka hai ? sUri0-- pahile paig2ambarakA nAma RSabhadeva hai / unakA zarIra

Page #240
sUbedAroM para prabhAvI pA~casau dhanuSakA thaa| unake bAda dUsare, tIsare paigambara jaise jaise hote gaye vaise hI vaise unakA zarIrapramANa bhI kama hotA gyaa| unake vastroM aura lakSaNoMmeM bhI pharaka hai / RSabhadeva bhagavAnane sapheda vastra batAye haiN| ve bhI nApake / mahAvrata pA~ca batAye-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / pahale aura AkhirI tIrthakaroMke sAdhuoMke AcAra to karIba karIba ekase hI haiM, parantu bIcake bAIsa tIrthaMkaroMke sAdhuoMke AcArameM kucha pharka hai| bAIsa tIrthaMkaroMne pA~ca varNake vastra batAye haiN| unakA koI pramANa bhI nahIM btaayaa| unhoMne mahAvrata bhI cArahI batAye / arthAt unhoMne brahmacarya aura aparigraha donoMkA ekahImeM samAveza kara diyA / isa taraha bheda honekA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai kAraNa sirpha eka hai| vaha yaha ki,bAIsa tIrthaMkaroMke samayake manuSya sarala aura buddhimAna the, isalie thor3emeM bahuta samajha jAte the / magara isa kAlake manuSya vakra aura jar3a kahalAte haiM / isalie nitanA AcAra batAyA gayA hai utanA bhI ve nahIM pAla sakate haiM / yaha bAta khAsa tarahase dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhie ki, AcArameM antara hone para bhI unake prakAzita kiye hue siddhAntoMmeM koI antara nahIM hai| pahileke tIrthaMkaroMne jaise siddhAnta prakAzita kiye haiM vaise hI siddhAnta pIcheke tIrthakaroMne bhI kiye haiN| prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadevako hue asaMkhya varSa bIta gaye haiN| antake mahAvIrasvAmIko hue lagabhaga do hajAra varSa bIte haiM / basa unhIke batAye hue mArgameM hama dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvake anusAra cala rahe haiN| AjamakhA~ko bar3A AnaMda huaa| kucha dera bAda usane aura pUchA:--" Apako sAdhu hue kitane varSa hue ? " sUrijI-pAvana barasa /

Page #241
198 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / AjamakhA~ itane barasoMmeM Apane koI camatkAra dikhAnevAlI zakti prApta kI hai ? kabhI Apako khudAke darzana hue haiM ? sUrijI-khA~sAhiba ! khudA saMsArameM nahIM A sakatA / isalie usake darzana bhI kaise ho sakate haiM ? aura camatkAra dikhAnevAlI zaktise hameM koI prayojana nahIM hai / hama ghara, bAra, dhanamAla, strI, putra Adi samasta padArthoMkA tyAga kara cuke haiN| hameM na rAjyaprAptikI icchA hai aura na paisehIkA lobha hai| hameM camatkAroMse kyA lenA denA hai ? hA~, duniyAmeM camatkAriNI vidyAe~ jurUra maujUda haiN| parantu unakA sAdhana karanevAle niHspRhI aura tyAgI mahAtmA saMsArameM bahuta hI thor3e haiM / kAlikAcArya IMTakA sonA banA dete the ? sanatkumArake thUkase zarIrakA roga miTa jAtA thA ? pahile isI tarahakI aura bhI aneka vidyAoMke jAnanevAle mahApuruSa the| magara unhoMne apanI saMtatiko isalie vidyAe~ nahIM dI ki ve ina vidyAoMkA abhimAna karake kahIM apanA sAdhutva na naSTa krdeN| agale jamAneke sAdhu vidyAoMkA durupayoga nahIM karane the / jaba kabhI dharmakA koI kArya Apar3atA thA tabhI ve unakA upayoga karate the / aba bhI sAdhu yadi apane cAritrako nirmala rakkheM aura sAdhudharmako barAbara pAleM to icchAnusAra kArya kara sakate haiN| cAritrakA prabhAva hI aisA hai ki, manuSya binA jabAna hilAye hI hajAroM para apanA prabhAva DAla sakatA hai| cAritrake prabhAvahIse sAdhuoMke pAsa AnevAle jAtivairavAle jantu bhI apanA svabhAva bhUla jAte haiN| magara cAhie cAritrakI sampUrNa nirmltaa| aise cAritravAnako maMtra-taMtrAdikI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| usake nirmala cAritrahIse sAre kArya siddha ho jAte haiN| hama isa samaya isalie khudAkI baMdagI karate haiM aura sAdhudharma pAlate haiM ki, dhIre dhIre hama bhI khudAke jaise ho jaayeN|

Page #242
Amraana sUbedAroM para prabhAva / sUrijIkA kathana sunaneke bAda Az2amakhA~ne eka hAsyotpAdaka kathA sunAI / usane kahA: "mere kahekA Apa burA na mAneM / hindu loga kabhI khudAko nahIM pA sakate / kevala musalamAna hI pAsakate haiM / dekhie eka vAra hindu aura musalamAnoMke ApasameM jhagar3A huA / hindu kahane lage ki, khudAke pAsa hama jA sakate haiM aura mugalamAna kahane lage ki hama jA sakate haiN| antameM yaha sthira huA. ki, donoM eka eka AdamIko khudAke pAsa ravAnA kreN| jisakA AdamI khudAke pAsa jAkara AjAyagA; samajhanA ki, vahI pakSa khudAke pAsa hai / phira hinduoMmeMse eka bahuta bar3A vidvAn khudAke pAsa jAneko taiyAra huA / apanA zarIra chor3akara vaha khudAke pAsa pahu~cane ke liye ravAnA huA / rastemeM use eka mahAn bhayAnaka aura bIhar3a jaMgala milA / usako pAra karake vaha Age nahIM jAsakA / isa lie vApisa lauTa AyA / logoMne use pUchA ki,-"tuma khudAke pAsa ho Aye ?" to usane uttara diyA:-" hA~, ho AyA / " phira usase pUchA gayA ki,-"khudA kaisA hai ?" usane uttara diyA:-" bar3AhI suMdara hai|" magara vaha koI cihana na batA sakA / isase usakI jhuThAI khula gii| "phira eka musalamAna apanA zarIra chor3a kara khudAke pAsa calA / rastameM usane anAra, bAdAma, kizmiza, cArolI, piztA, Ama Adike phala dekhe; svarNake mahala dekhe / jharaNoMmeMse amRtake samAna usane jala piyaa| Akhira vaha maMjile makasUdapara pahu~cA / usane khudAko ratnajaDita siMhAsana para baiThe aura unakI hAjarImeM phariztoMkI phaujako khar3e dekhA / khudAko salAma karake vaha tatkAla hI vApisa lauttaa| khudAke pAsa jAkara AyA hai isa bAtakI subUtake lie vaha eka miracIkA jhUmakA bagalameM dabAkara letA aayaa| isase siddha hotA haiM

Page #243
200 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| ki, musalamAnoMke sivA dUsarA koI bhI AdamI khudAke pAsa nahIM jA sakatA hai|" isa kathAko sunakara sUrijI aura unake sAthake sAdhu ha~se / unheM ha~sate dekhakara AjamakhA~ne pUchA:-" Apa ha~sate kyoM haiM ? sarijIne uttara diyAH-" ApakI isa kathAko sunakara ha~sI na Ave to aura kyA ho ? jisa manuSyameM thor3IsI bhI samajha hai, vaha ApakI isa kathAko saca mAna sakatA hai ? manuSya zarIra chor3akara khudAke pAsa jAneko ravAnA ho aura jaMgalako pAra na kara sakanese vApisa lauTa Ave yA khudAke pAsa pahu~cakara use ratnajaDita siMhAsana para baiThA dekhe aura vahA~kI nizAnIke taura para rAstese miracIkA jhUmakA bagalameM dakA kara letA Ave, ye bAteM kyA havAma mahala cunAnekIsI nahIM haiM ? khudA kyA zarIravAlA hai jo svarNasiMhAsana para jA baiThA ? jAnevAlA musalamAna jaba zarIra hI yahA~ rakha gayA thA taba usake bagala phira kahA~se AgaI thI jisameM dabAkara miracakA jhUmakA letA AyA thA ! " AjamakhA~ bhI khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3A / usane spaSTa kahA ki, maiMne sacamuca hI yaha eka havAI kilAhI khar3A kiyA thaa| usane sUrinIkI bahuta prazaMsA kI aura kahA:--"mere lAyaka koI kAma ho to pharmAie / " sUrijIne jhagaDUzAha nAmake zrAvakako-jo kaidameM thA-chor3a deneke lie kahA / Az2amakhAne tatkAla hI usako chor3a diyA / usa para eka lAkhakA jurmAnA kiyA thA vaha bhI mApha kara diyaa| usake bAda bar3I dhUmadhAmase AjamakhAne sarijIko upAzraya phuNcaayaa| jhagaDUzAhake chUTanese aura AjamakhA~ para sUrijIkA

Page #244
sUbedAroM para prabhAva / 201 prabhAva par3anese ahamadAbAdake zrAvaka bahuta prasanna hue| apanI prasannatA vyakta karaneke lie unhoMne bahutasA dhana kharcakara mahotsava bhI kiyaa| AjamakhA~ko mUrijI para bahuta zraddhA ho gaI thii| isalie jaba usako avakAza milatA tabhI sUrijIke pAsa jAtA aura unake darzana karake va amRtamaya vacana sunake AnaMda maantaa| kahAjAtA hai ki, sarijIne vi0 saM0 1661 meM jaba UnAmeM caumAsA kiyA thA taba bhI vaha haja ( makkAkI yAtrA ) se vApisa lauTate vakta sUrijIke darzanArtha gayA thA / usa samaya usane sAtasau rupaye sUrijIke bheTa kiye / sUrijIne use samajhAyA,-" hama loga kaMcana aura kAminIke sarvathA tyAgI haiN| isalie hama ye rupaye nahIM le sakate " AjamakhAne ve rupaye dUsare sanmArgameM kharca karadiye / vahA~ bhI sUrijIkA upadeza sunakara vaha bahuta prasanna huA thaa| kAsimakhA~ / * vi0 saM0 1649 meM sUrijI pATana gaye the| usa samaya vahA~kA sUbedAra kAsimakhA~ thaa| jUnAgaDha phateha karaneke bAda vi0 saM0 1650 meM Az2amakhA~ kuTuMba parivAra, dAsadAsiyoM aura sau nokaroMko sAthameM le, sarakArI ohade aura amIrIko chor3a makkA gayA thA / makkAse pIche lauTate vakta vaha sUrijI se vi0 saM0 1651 meM milA thaa| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, vaha makAmeM lagabhaga eka barasa taka rahA thA / vizeSake lie AIna-i-akabarI (blaoNkamaeNnakRta aMgrejI anuvAda ) meM pR. 325 se 328 taka dekho / / . * yaha kuMdalivAlabArahaka khAna saiyadamuhammadakA putra thaa| yaha pahile khAna AlamakI mAtahatImeM naukara rahA thA / isana muhammada-husena-mirjAkA -jo muhammada az2Iz2a kokAse hAra kara dakSiNameM bhAgA thApIchA karanemeM vIratA dikhAI thii| dhIre dhIre usakI tarakI hotI rahI / antameM vaha 26

Page #245
202 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / usa samaya tejasAgara aura sAmalasAgara nAmake do sAdhuoMko kisI kAraNase samudAya bAharakI sanA dI gaI thii| isase ve donoM sAdhu kruddha hokara kAsimakhA~se mile| usa samaya usake zarIrameM koI roga thA / sAdhuoMne auSadha karake vaha roga miTA diyaa| isase kAsimakhA~ unase prasanna huA / aura bolA:--" mere lAyaka koI kArya ho to kaho / " sAdhuoMne kahA:--" agara tuma hamase khuza ho to hIravijayasariko samajhAkara hameM vApisa samudAyameM zAmila karA do|" kAsimakhA~ne tatkAla hI hIravijayasUrijIko apane pAsa bulAyA / yadyapi usane yaha socA thA ki, maiM sUrijIko dabAkara ina sAdhuoMko samudAyameM zAmila karA duuNgaa| magara hIravijayasUrinIko aura unakI bhavya AkRtiko dekhate hI usakA vaha vicAra jAtA rahA / unake cAritrakA usa para aisA prabhAva par3A ki, usane jisa hetuse sUrijIko bulAyA thA usakA koI jikra hI nahIM kiyA / vaha sAdara unake sAtha vArtAlApa karane lgaa| prasaMgopAtta sUrijIne usako jIvahiMsA-tyAgakA upadeza diyA / kAsimakhAne kahA: "saMsArameM jIva jIvakA bhakSaNa hai / aisA kaunasA manuSya hai jo jIvoMkA bhakSaNa nahIM karatA hai| loga anAja khAte haiM,vaha kyA hai? usameM bhI to jIva hai / loga anAjake aneka jIvoM kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, isakI apekSA kevala eka hI jIvakA vadha kara usakA bhakSaNa kiyA jAya to isameM burAI kyA hai ? " sUrijI bole:-" sunie khAsAhaba ! khudAne sAre jIvoM para gujarAtakA sabedAra niyata huaa| I0 sa0 1598 meM usakA dehAnta huaa| marA usa samaya vaha pandraha sA senAkA nAyaka thaa| vizeSake lie AIna-iakabarI (blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda ) kA 419 vA~ pRSTha dekho|

Page #246
202 sUbedAroM para prabhAva | mahara rakhanekI AjJA kI hai / isa bAtako zAyada Apa bhI jarUra svIkAra kreNge| samasta jIvoMpara rahama - dayA karake usake bhakSaNase dUra rahanA, yaha sarvotkRSTa mArga hai / magara aisA karana / manuSya jAtike lie azakya hai / kyoMki peTa harekako bharanA par3atA hai / isalie yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai ki, jIvahiMsA jitanI ho sake utanI kama karake peTa kaise bharA jA sakatA hai ? 1 1 , " saMsAra meM jIva do taraha ke haiM / 'sa' aura 'sthAvara' | jo jIva apane Apa halana calana nahIM kara sakate haiM ve 'sthAvara ' kahalAte haiM / jaise- pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati / anAjake jIva bhI 'sthAvara' jIva haiM / jo jIva apane Apa halanacalana kara sakate haiM ve trasa jIva hote haiM ! naraka, tiryaca, manuSya aura deva ' trasa ' kahalAte haiM / 'sthAvara' jIvoMke sirpha eka hI indrI hotI hai / 'sa' jIvoMke do, tIna, cAra aura pA~ca indriyA~ hotI haiM / ekendriyakI apekSA dvIndriya dvIndriyakI apekSA trIndriya, trIndriyakI apekSA caturindriya aura caturindriyakI apekSA paMcendriyakA puNya vizeSa hotA hai| yadi puNya meM nyUnAdhikatA na hotI to phira indriyoMmeM nyUnAdhikatA kaise hotI ? pA~ca indriya jIvoMmeM bhI pazu, manuSya Adi haiN| pazuoMkI apekSA manuSyoMkA puNya jyAdA hotA hai / manuSyoMmeM bhI puNyakI nyUnAdhikatA hai / koI garIba hai aura koI rAjA hai / koI sAdhu hai aura koI gRhastha hai / isa bhinnatAkA kAraNa puNyakI nyUnAdhikatA hI hai / aba maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki, jo manuSya anAjake jIvoMko aura pazuoM ke jIvoMko samAna ginake pazuoM kA mAMsa khAte haiM, ve manuSyoM kA mAMsa kyoM nahIM khAte haiM ? kyoMki unakI mAnyatAnusAra to anAja, pazu aura manuSya sabake jIva samAna hI haiM / magara nahIM khAte / kAraNa- pAre jIvoMke puNya meM nyUnAdhikatA hai| jina jIvoM meM puNyakI

Page #247
204 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / nyUnatA hai una jIvoMkI hiMsAkA pApa bhI kama hotA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki, jaba taka thor3e puNyavAle jIvoMkI hiMsAse kAma calatA hai taba taka vizeSa puNyavAle jIvoMkI hiMsA karanA burA hai / isa taraha jaba hamArA kArya anAjase cala jAtA hai taba hameM vizeSa indriyavAle jIvoMkA saMhAra kisa lie karanA cAhie / jo vizeSa indriyavAle jIvoMko khAte haiM-jo mAMsAhArI haiM unake antaHkaraNoMmeM, yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki, khudAke hukmake mAphika mahara-dayA nahIM rahatI hai|" sUrijIke vaktavyase kAsimakhA~ bahuta prasanna huaa| usake antaHkaraNameM dayAbhAva utpanna hue / usane sUrinIse koI kArya ,batAneko kahA / sAranIne jo bakare, bhaiMse, pakSI aura baMdIvAna baMda the unheM chor3a deneke lie khaa| usane sUrinIkI AjJAkA pAlana kiyA / sabako chor3a diyaa| isa kAryadvArA kAsimakhAne sUrinIko prasanna karake unase eka yAcanA kI, " Apane apane jina do ziSyoMko gaccha bAhira nikAlA hai unheM yadi Apa vApisa gacchameM leleMge to mujhe bahuta prasannatA hogii|" sUrijIne kahAH-" saiyada sAhaba ! zAyada Apa jAnate hoMge ki, hama manuSyako, usake kalyANArtha, sAdhu banAneke lie kitanA prayatna karate haiM ? eka jIva saMsArI baMdhanoMko tor3akara sAdhu banatA hai taba hameM bahuta AnaMda hotA hai| jaba vastusthiti aisI hai taba bane hue sAdhuoMko hama, vinA hI kAraNa alaga karadeM yaha kabhI saMbhava hai ? magara kiyA kyA jAya ? ve kisIkA kahanA nahIM mAnate aura svataMtra rahate haiM, isIlie mujhe aisA karanA par3A hai| to bhI Apake Agrahako mAnakara maiM unheM vApisa samudAyameM zAmila karaletA hU~; parantu Apa unheM samajhA dIjie ki, ve Agese hamezA merI AjJAmeM rheN|"

Page #248
sUbedAroM para prabhAva / kAsimakhA~ne tatkAla hI tejasAgarajI aura sAmalasAgarajIko bulAyA aura kahA:-" mahArAja, tumheM vApisa samudAyameM lelete haiM, magara Agese mahArAjakI AjJAkA ullaMghana na krnaa|" phira sUrijIko usane julUsake sAtha upAzraya pahu~cAyA / sultAna murAda / * vi0 saM0 1650 meM pATanase siddhAcalajI jAneke lie eka bahuta bar3A saMgha nikalA thaa| sUrijI bhI usake sAtha the| saMgha jaba ahamadAbAda pahuMcA taba sultAna murAdane sUrijI aura saMghakA bahuta satkAra kiyA / usane uttamottama ratna rakhakara sUrijIkI pUjA kI aura saMghakA bhI acchA Atithya kiyaa| sultAnane mUrijIke mukhase dharmopadeza sunanekI icchA prakaTa kii| sUrijIne use dharmopadeza diyaa| sUrijIne usa samaya hiMsAkA tyAga, sasyakA AcaraNa, parastrI tyAga, anIti anyAyase dUra rahane, aura bhaMga, aphIma, madirA Adi vyasanoMse bacanekA khAsa upadeza diyA / usane sUrijIke upadezako mAnakara usa dina koI jIva hiMsA na kare aisA DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA / jaba sUrijIne vahA~se vihAra kiyA taba usane do mevar3e bhI unake sAtha bheje| isake uparAnta sUrijIne apane bhramaNameM dUsare bhI aneka sultAnoM aura sUbedAroMko upadeza diyA thA aura unase jIvadayAke kArya karAye the| * ahamadAbAdakA sUbedAra AjamakhA~ jaba makAkI yAtrAke liye gayA thA taba usake sthAnameM bAdazAha akabarane apane putra sultAna murAdako niyata kiyA thaa| isake bAremeM jo vizeSa jAnanA cAheM ve ' mIrAte ahamadI' (guja. rAtI anuvAda ) kA pR0 186 dekheM /

Page #249
prakaraNa AThavA~ / dIkSAdAna | EURAADP varata apanA kAma kiye hI jAtI hai| kudaratI kAnUnoMke viruddha calane kI kozizameM manuSyako kabhI saphalatA nahIM milatI / samayake anukUla pratyeka pravRtti meM parivartana huA hI karatA hai / AbU girinAra, tAraMgA, pAlItAnA aura rANapura Adike gaganasparzI aura bhavya maMdira Aja bhI bhAratakI prAcIna vibhUtikA pratyakSa pramANa de rahe haiM / unako dekhanese kaiyoMke manameM yaha prazna uThA karatA hai ki, " usa kAlake ve lakSmIputra kaise the ki, jinhoMne apanI akhUTa lakSmIkA vyaya aise maMdira banavAnemeM kiyA ! kyoM nahIM unheM borDiMga, bAlAzrama, vizvavidyAlaya, anAthAzrama aura pAThazAlAe~ Adi sthApana karanekA khayAla AyA ? " aisI kalpanA karanevAle yadi thor3A bahuta saMsArakI parivartanazIlatAkA avalokana kareMge to unakA hRdaya hI unake praznakA uttara de degA / koI samaya samAna nahIM rahatA / usameM parivartana huA hI karatA hai / jisa jamAne meM jaise kAryoMkI AvazyaktA mAlUma hotI hai usa jamAne meM manuSyoM kI buddhi usI prakArakI ho jAtI hai / koI kAla darzana udayakA AtA hai / usa samaya logoMkI pravRtti mukhyatayA sthAna sthAna para maMdira banavAne, pratiSThAe~ karavAne, saMca nikAlane aura bar3e bar3e utsava karAnekI tarapha hotI haiM / koI samaya jJAnake

Page #250
dIkSAdAna | 207 udayakA AtA hai usa samaya loga, sthAna sthAna para pAThazAlAe~ skUla banavAne, vizvavidyAlaya sthApana karane aura pustakAlayoMkA udghATana karanemeM laga jAte haiN| koI samaya cAritra ke udayakA AtA hai usa samaya sAdhuoM kI vRddhi hI dRSTigata hotI hai / vikramakI solahavIM aura satrahavIM zatAbdikA samaya, jisa samayakA hama jikra kara rahe haiM, pradhAnatayA cAritra ke udayakA thA / usa samaya saMsArakI anityatAkA bhAna hote hI bahuta se gRhastha - bahuta se garbhazrImaMta bhI gRhasthAvasthAkA parityAga kara cAritra ( dIkSA ) grahaNa kara lete the / aura isIkA yaha pariNAma thA ki, saikar3oM hI nahIM balki hajAroMkI saMkhyAmeM jainasAdhu vicaraNa karate the / / 1 kartavyabhraSTa manuSya saMsAra meM niMdA pAtra banate haiM / yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki, saMsAra ke samasta manuSya samAna prakRtike, samAna vidvattAvAle aura samAna hI kArya karanevAle nahIM hote / to bhI itanA jarUra hai ki, kisIko apane lakSyabiMduse cyuta nahIM honA cAhie / jaise dIkSA lenevAleko yaha bhalI prakAra se samajha lenA cAhie ki, dIkSA lenekA uddezya kyA hai ? isI taraha dIkSA denevAleko bhI yaha na bhUlajAnA cAhie ki, dIkSA denekA uddezya kyA hai ? dIkSA parama sukhakA kAraNa hai| dIkSA mokSakI nisenI hai| dIkSita manuSya jisa sukhakA anubhava karatA hai, vaha indra, caMdra nAgendrako bhI nahIM milatA / aisI isa bhava aura parabhava donoMmeM sukha denevAlI dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA pratyeka sukhAbhilASI manuSyake lie Avazyaka hai| magara usa ora manuSyakI abhiruci nahIM hotI / isakA kAraNa saMsArake anitya padArthoM parakI Asakti aura cAritra ke mahattvakI ajJAnatA hai / kaI vAra aisA bhI banatA hai ki, dIkSA leneke bAda bhI

Page #251
209 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / manuSya sva-para- upakArakA sAdhana karanemeM tatpara nahIM rahatA hai, viSayavAsanAoM meM lipta ho jAtA hai, mohamUrcchAse mUcchita banajAtA hai / usakI sthiti dhobIke gadhekIsI ho jAtI hai| vaha Apa bhI DUbatA hai aura dUsarI bhI aneka AtmAoMko apane sAthameM DubotA hai / magara aisI sthiti usI manuSyakI hotI hai jisakA dIkSAkA yaha uddezya hotA hai, mU~Da mu~DAye tIna guNa, miTe sIsakI khAja / khAneko laDDu mileM, loka karhe mahArAja // magara jo ' sAnoti sva-parakAryANIti sAdhuH / ' athavA ' yatate indriyANIti yatiH * ina vAkyoMko jo apane hRdayapaTa para aMkita kara rakhate haiM, unakI sthiti kabhI aisI nahIM hotI / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki, manuSya apane lakSyabiMduko na cUke / isI prakAra dIkSAdAna karanevAleko cAhie ki, vaha apanI udAra bhAvanAko hamezA sthira rakkhe | yaha kahane kI to koI AvazyakatA nahIM dikhatI ki, dIkSA lenevAlekI apekSA denevAle para uttara dAyitva vizeSa rahatA hai / usako hamezA isa bAtakA prayatna karanA par3atA hai ki, dIkSAlenevAlA jagatkA kalyANakartA kaise ho ? viSayavAsanAoMse usakA citta kaise haTe ! usakA jIvana Adarza kaise bane ? Adi / isa prakAra saceSTa vahI guru-dIkSA denevAlA - raha sakatA hai ki, jo saMmArake AraMbha samAraMbha masta aura viSaya vAsanA tathA krodhAdi kaSArthoMse tRpta jIvako, dayA aura zAsanahitakI bhAvanAse, dIkSA detA hai / magara jo sirpha bahutase ziSyoM ke guru kahalAne ke lobhase + jo sva-para kAryoM kI sAdhanA karatA hai vaha sAdhu hotA hai / * jo indriyoMko vazameM rakhatA hai, vaha ' yati ' hotA hai /

Page #252
diikssaadaan| aura mithyA ADaMbarase logoMko khuza karanekI icchAse dIkSAe~ dete haiM, ve dIkSA lenevAlekI koI bhalAI nahIM kara sakate / ve to manu. pyako gRhasthAvasthAse nikAla kara apane samudAyameM milA lenehImeM apane kartavyakI ' itizrI' samajhate haiN| isakA pariNAma prAyaH yaha AtA hai ki, dIkSAlenevAlA thor3e hI dinoMmeM vApisa gRhasthI bana jAtA hai / yadi koI kulakI lAjase gRhasthI nahIM banatA hai to bhI usako jIvanabhara, sAdhutAmeM jo vAstavika sukha hai vaha nahIM miltaa| na to vaha samAjakI bhalAI kara sakatA hai aura na vaha apanA hita hI kara sakatA hai| aise guru aura ziSya sacamucahI samAjake lie bhAra rUpa ho jAte haiN| apane nAyaka hIravijayasUri mahAn vicakSaNa, zAsamapremI aura jagatke kalyANakI icchA karanevAle the / isIlie ve jaba kamI kisIko dIkSA dete the taba pavitra uddezyako sAmane rakhakara hI dete the| unake upadezase aneka dIkSA leneko taiyAra hote the| unheM dIkSA deneke aneka prasaMga mile / unameMse thor3ese prasaMgoMkA yahA~ ullekha kiyA jAtA hai / unase pAThakoMko usa samayakI dIkSAoM, manuSyoMkI bhAvanAoM aura anya kaI vyAvahArika bAtoMkA svarUpa mAlUma ho jAyagA / ___ eka prakaraNameM isa bAtakA ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai ki, jisa samayakI hama bAta kara rahe haiM usa samaya kaI svacchaMdI puruSa naye naye mata nikAlane aura unake pracAra karanemeM thor3e bahuta saphala honAte the| isase hIravijayasUrike samAna dharmarakSakoMko vizeSa rUpase prayatna zIla rahanA par3atA thaa| lauMkA nAmaka gRhasthake matako-jisakA ullekha prathama prakaraNameM kiyA jA cukA hai-mAnanevAle yadyapi aneka sAdhu aura gRhaspa the 27

Page #253
mma sUrIzvara aura smraad| tathApi jabase jagaha jagaha hIravijayasUri sapramANa mUrtipUjAko siddha karane lage tabase mUrtiko nahIM mAnanevAle aneka sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoMke vicAra phirane lage / itanA hI nahIM aneka sAdhu to apane matako chor3akara hIravijayasUrijIke pAsa punaH dIkSita hue / aura mUrtipUjaka bane / isa taraha lauMkAmata chor3akara mUrtipUjaka bane hue sAdhuoMmeMse meghajIRSike-jo eka sAtha tIsa sAdhuoM sahita apanA mata chor3akara tapAgacchameM Aye the-dIkSA prasaMgakA yahA~ ullekha kiyA jAtA hai / laukAmatameM meghajI nAmaka eka sAdhu mukhya ginA jAtA thA / yadyapi pahile vaha lauMkAkA anuyAyI thA, magara pIchese jainasUtroMkA avalokana karanese usako vidita huA ki,jainasUtroMmeM mUrtipUjAkA ullekha hai| magara jo mUrtipUjAkA virodha karate haiM ve jhUThe haiM, kadAgrahI haiM / meghajIkI zraddhA mUrti aura mUrtipUjAko mAnanekI huii| zanaiH 2 usane anya bhI kaI sAdhuoMko apanI mAnyatA samajhAI / ve bhI usako ThIka samajhane lage / tapAgacchake sAdhuoMmeM usa samaya hIravijayasUri mukhya the / meghanI Adi lauMkAgacchake anuyAyI sAdhuoMkI icchA hIravijayasarise tapAgacchakI dIkSA lenekI huI / mUrijIko isa bAtakI sUcanA milate hI ve tatkAla hI ahamadAbAdameM aaye| kyoMki usa samaya meghanI Adi sAdhu vahIM the| mUrijIke ahamadAbAda pahu~cane para meghanI Adine unase punaH dIkSA grahaNa karanA sthira kiyaa| ahamadAbAda ke zrIsaMbane utsava karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| usa samaya eka aura bhI AzcaryotpAdaka bAta huI / vaha yaha hai,samrATa akabara usa samaya acAnakahI ahamadAbAda A gayA thA / sAtha __* akabarakA yaha Agamana usa samayakA hai ki, jaba usane gujarAta para prathama bAra car3hAI kI thI / vaha I. sa. 1572 ke navambarakI 20 vIM tArIkhako ahmabAdameM AyA thA aura I. sa. 1573 kI 13 vI aprelako

Page #254
diikssaadaan| usakA kRpApAtra anucara thAnasiMha rAmajI nAmaka jainagRhastha bhI thA / usake prabhAvase zAhI bAnA palTana Adi bhI isa utsavake lie mile the| usase utsavakA aura jainoMkA gaurava bar3ha gayA thaa| isa prakAra bar3I dhUmadhAmase meghajI* RSine lauM kAmatakA tyAgakara hIravijayasarijIke pAsa saMvat 1628 meM dIkSA lii| sUrijIne medhanIkA nAma udyotavijaya rakkhA / meghajIke samAna eka prabhAvazAlI sAdhu apane matako chor3akara zuddha mArga para AyA, usake tIsa+ ziSya-anuyAyI bhI usake gujarAta chor3a kara calA gayA thA / lagabhaga pAMca mahIne taka vaha gujarAtameM rahA thaa| (dekho. akabaranAmA, 3 rA bhAga, bevarija kRta aMgrejI anuvAda, pR0 11 se 48 taka) usI samaya meghajIkI dIkSAkA prasaMga bhI AyA thA / x RSabhadAsa kavike kathanase mAlUma hotA hai ki, meghajI gRhasthAvasthAmeM prAgvaMzI thA / + meghajIne kitane sAdhuoMke sAtha sUrijIse punaH dIkSA lI, isa viSayameM lekhakoMke bhinna bhinna mata haiM / ' hIrasaubhAgya ' kAvyake navameM sargake 115 veM zlokameM tIsa AdamiyoMke sAtha dIkSA lenA likhA hai--vineyaiviMzatA samam' ___ isI prakAra kavi RSabhadAsa bhI hIravijayasUrirAsameM tIsake sAtha dIkSA lenA likhatA hai,-'sAthaI sAtha lio nara trIza. 'vijayaprazasti ' kAvyake bhAThaveM sargake navave zloka kI TokAmeM likhA hai ki, dIkSA sattAIsane lI thI- saptaviMzatisaMkhyaiH parItaH san guNavijayajIke ziSya saMghavijayajIne vi. saM. 1679 ke migasara suda 5 ke dina banAye hue * amarasena-vayarasena ' AkhyAnameM likhA hai ki, unhoMne aThAIsa RSiyoMke sAtha Akara prasannatA pUrvaka hIravijayasUriko vaMdanA kI / ( 'aThThAvIsa RSisyuM paravaryA, AvI vaMdai manakoDi' 97) inhIM saMghavijayajIne 'siMhAsanabattIsI meM bhI aThAIsake sAtha hI dIkSA lenekA ullekha kiyA hai / isalie yaha sthira nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai

Page #255
222 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / sAtha tapAgacchameM dAkhila hue, aura hIravijayamUrise dIkSita hue| una tIsameM mukhya AMbo, bhojo, zrIvaMta, nAkara, lADaNa, gAMgo, gaNo (guNavijaya) mAdhava aura vIraAdi the| unake gRhastha anuyAyI dosI zrIvaMta, devajI, lAlajI aura haMsarAja Adi bhI sUrijIke anuyAyI bane / yaha bAta abhUtapUrva huI / isase jaise zvetAMbara mUrtipUjakoMkI prazaMsA huI vaise hI hIravijayasUrijIke prabhAvameM bhI bahuta jyAdA abhivRddhi ho gaI / meghanI Adi muniyoMkI prazaMsA inase bhI jyAdA duii| kyoMki unhoMne satyakA svIkAra karanemeM lokApavAdakA lezamAtra bhI bhaya na rkkhaa| caritranAyaka sUrinI gItArtha the / ve utsarga aura apavAdake mArgako jAnate the / zAsanake prabhAvaka the / unako na thA ziSyoMkA lobha aura na thI mAnakI abhilASA / unake antaHkaraNameM kevala yahI bhAvanA rahatI thI ki, jagajIvoMkA kalyANa kaise ho? jainadharmameM prabhAvaka puruSa kaise paidA hoM ? aura sthAna sthAna para jainadharmakI vijayavaijayantI kaise phaharAve ? aura isIlie unake upadezakA itanA prabhAva hotA thA ki, aneka bAra aneka loga unake pAsa dIkSA leneko tatpara hote the / zuddha hRdaya aura paropakArabuddhiprerita upadeza asara kyoM na karegA ? vi. saM. 1631 meM hIravijayamUri jatra khaMbhAtameM the, taba unhoMne eka sAtha gyAraha manuSyoMko dIkSA dI thii| yaha aura UparakI bAta yahI pramANita karatI haiM / ina donoM bAtoM para vizeSa rUpase prakAza ki, meghajIRSike sAtha kitanIne dIkSA lI thI / yaha saMbhava hai ki, pahile meghajIke sAtha tIsa tatpara hue hoM aura pIchese do tIna nikala gaye hoM aura lekhakAne nikale huoMko kama karake saMkhyA likhI ho /

Page #256
dIkSAdAna / DAlanese pAThakoMko vidita hogA ki, usa samayake loga AtmakalyANa karaneke lie kitane utsuka rahate the| pATanameM abhayarAja nAmakA eka osavAla gRhastha rahatA thaa| vaha kAlAntarameM apane kuTuMba sahita dIva baMdara meM jA rahA / abhayarAja dIvabaMdarakA eka bahuta bar3A vyApArI samajhA jAtA thA / kAraNa-cAra to usake pAsa vAhaNa-jahAja hI the / usane apane hI udyogase dhana kamAyA thA / usakI strIkA nAma amarAde thaa| usake gaMgA nAmaka eka kanyA bhI thii| vaha bAlaku~vArI thii| kamalavijayajIx * ye bar3e kamalavijayajIke nAma: prasiddha haiM / unakA mUla nivAsa droNAr3A (mAravAr3a) thA / ye chAjeDa gotrake osavAla the| unake mAtApitAkA nAma gelamade aura goviMdazAha thA / unakA janma nAma kelharAja thaa| bAraha varSakI AyuhImeM unake pitAkA svargavAsa ho gayA thA / isalie ve apanI mAtAke sAtha jAlora (mAravAr3a) gaye / vahA~ paMDita amaravijayajIke sahavAsase unake hRdayameM dIkSA lenekI icchA utpanna huI thI / bar3I kaThinatAse unhoMne mAtAse AzA lekara dhUmadhAmake sAtha paM. amaravijayajIke pAsa dIkSA lI / nAma kamalavijayajI rakkhA gayA / thor3e hI dinoMmeM unhoMne Ago-zAstroMkA acchA abhyAsa kara liyA / unako yogya samajha kara AcArya zrIvijayadAnasUrine unako gaMdhArameM paMDita pada diyA (vi.saM.1614) meM unhoMne mAravAr3a, mevADa aura soraTha Adi dezomeM vihAra kiyA thA, aura anekoMko upadeza de kara dIkSita kiyA thA / unakI tyAgavRtti bahuta hI prazaMsA noya thI / mahInemeM cha: upavAsa to ve niyamita kiyA karate the / nityaprati jyAdAse jyAdA, ve dinabharameM kevala sAta cIjoMkA upayoga karate the| vi. saM. 1661 meM unhoMne AcArya zrIvijayasenasUrike Adezase mahesAnemeM cAturmAsa kiyA thaa| vahA~ ASADha sudI 12 ke dina unake zarIrameM vyAdhi utpanna huii| yadyapi sAtadinakA upavAsa karane ke bAda kucha dinake lie unakA roga zAnta huA thA, tathApi usI mahIneke antameM ASADha suda 12. ke dina 72 varSakI AyumeM unakA svargavAsa ho gayA / (vizeSake lie etihAsika rAsasaMgraha, bhA. rA. 129 dekho| )

Page #257
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| panyAsakI eka sAdhvIke pAsa vaha nirantara adhyayana kiyA karatI thii| adhyayana karate hue usake hRdayameM vairAgya utpanna huaa| usane apanI mAtAse dIkSA lenekI bAta khii| mAtAko bahuta duHkha huaa| usake pitAne use samajhAyA ki dIkSA lenekI apekSA usako pAlanemeM kitanA jyAdA kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, usameM kitane dhairya aura kitanI sahanazIlatAkI AvazyaktA hai / magara gaMgA apane nizcaya para dRDha rhii| mAtAne kahA:--" agara tU dIkSA legI to maiM bhI tere sAtha dIkSA le luuNgii|" abhayakumArane socA,-jaba kanyA aura patnI donoM milakara dIkSA le rahe haiM, taba maiM bhI kyoM na dIkSita ho jaauuN| socatA thA, magara usake mArgameM eka bAdhA thii| usake eka meghakumAra nAmakA lar3akA thaa| usakI umra choTI thii| isase abhayakumAra socatA thA ki, mere bAda lar3akekI kyA dazA hogI / eka dina usane kahA:--" vatsa ! terI bahina, terI mAtA aura maiM tInoM AdamI dIkSA leNge| tUne sukhapUrvaka saMsArameM rahanA aura AnaMda krnaa|" meghakumArane uttara diyA:-" pitAjI ! Apa merI cintA na kIjie / maiM bhI ApahIke sAtha dIkSA leneko taiyAra huuN| apane mAtApitA aura apanI bahinake sAtha mujhe dIkSA lenekA avasara milatA hai yaha to mere lie saubhAgyakI bAta hai / aisA apUrva avasara mujhe phira kaba milegA ?" putrakI bAtase abhayarAjako bahuta prasannatA huI / AtmakalyANake sopAna para car3hanako tatpara bane putrake zabdoMse usake hRdaya para gaharA prabhAva pdd'aa| meghakumArakI vairAgya bhAvanA dekha kara usakI kAkIko mI dIkSA lenekI icchA huI / eka eka karake sAre kuTuMba ko| ( pA~ca AdamiyoMko) dIkSA leneke lie taiyAra hote dekha kara abhayarAjake cAra

Page #258
215 - diikssaadaan| munIma-gumAstoMko bhI saMsArase vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / unhoMne bhI unake sAtha dIkSA lenekI icchA prakaTa kI / isa taraha nau manuSyoMkA eka sAtha dIkSA lenekA vicAra sthira huA / phira abhayakumArane AcArya zrIhIravijayamUriko eka patra likhaa| usameM usane ukta ATha AdamiyoM sahita dIkSA lenekI icchA prakaTa kI / mUrijI usa samaya khaMbhAtameM the| unhoMne uttarameM dIkSA denekI prasannatA prakaTa kI / aise lajjAsaMpanna, kulasampanna, vinayasampanna, dhanasampanna aura haratarahase yogya vairAgI manuSyoMko dIkSA denekI AcArya zrIutsukatA batAve isameM AzcaryakI koI bAta nahIM hai| sUrijIkA uttara milate hI abhayarAja sabako lekara khaMbhAta gayA / vahA~ ve vAghajIzAha nAmaka gRhasthake ghara para Thahare / dIkSotsavakI taiyArI hone lgii| AsapAsake gA~voMke loga jamA hone lge| abhayarAjakI orase nityaprati sAdharmIvatsala hone lage / dAna diyA jAne lagA / isa taraha barAbara tIna mahIne taka zubha kArya hote rahe / lagabhaga 35 hajAra ' mahamUMdikA ' ( usa samayakA calanI sikkA ) kharca huI / abhayarAja kA lakSmI pAnA sArthaka huaa| isa taraha dhanadhAnya, Rddhi-siddhikA parityAga kara; unako zubha kAryameM lagA abhayarAjane apanI strI, putrI, mAI kI patnI, putra aura cAra naukaroM sahita khaMbhAtake pAsake kaMsArIpura '* ___ * 'kaMsArIpura' khaMbhAtase lagabhaga eka mAilake antara para eka choTAsA gA~va hai / yadyapi isa samaya vahA~ na koI maMdira hI hai aura na koI zrAvakakA ghara hI, tathApi kaI pramANoMse yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki pahile vahA~ ye saba kucha the| satrahavIM zatAbdike suprasiddha kavi RSabhadAsane khaMbhAtakI cetyapari.

Page #259
sUrIzvara aura smraad| meM AMbAsarovarake+ pAsa, rAyaNavRkSake nIce, hIravijayasUrise dIkSA lelii| pATI banAI haiM / vaha usIke hAthakI likhI huI hai, usameM kaMsArIpurakA varNana karate hue vaha likhatA hai,bhIDibhaMjana jina pUjavA, 'kaMsArIpura' mAMhiM jaIi3; bAvIsa byaMba (biMba) tihAM namI, bhavika jIva nirmalahaha thaIha / bIjai deharai jai namuM svAmi RSabhajiNaMda; sattAvIsa byaMba praNamatA, suparaSamani ANaMda // 46 // isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, ' kaMsArIpura ' meM usa samaya do maMdira the| eka thA RSabhadevakA aura dUsarA thA bhIDabhaMjanapArzvanAthakA / RSabhadevaka maMdirameM sattAIsa pratimAe~ thIM aura bhIDabhaMjanapArzvanAthake maMdirameM bAIsa / saM0 1639 meM sudharmagacchake AcArya zrIvinayadevasUri khaMbhAta gaye the| taba ve ' kaMsArIpura ' meM tIna dina taka Thahare the / usa samaya unhone vahA~ pArzvanAtha ke darzana kiye the / manajIRSine yaha bAta vinayadevamUrirAsameM likhI hai / gachapati pAMgaryA, parivAraha bahu paravaryA, guNabharyA kaMsArII AviyA e: pAsa jiNaMda e azvasenakulicaMda e, vaMda e bhAvadharInaI vaMdIyA e; baMdyA pAsajiNesara bhAvaI triNa divasa thobhI karI; havai nayari Avai motI vadhAvai zubha divasa manasyAM dhrii|| isI bhA~ti vidhipakSIya zrIgajasAgarasarike ziSya lalitasAgarake ziSya matisAgarane bhI saM. 1701 meM khaMbhAtakI tIrthamAlA banAI hai / usameM bhI unhoMne cintAmANapArzvanAthakA, AdinAthakA aura neminAthakA isa taraha tIna maMdiroMkA honA likhA hai / __ abhI khaMbhAtake khAravAr3Ake maMdira meM 'kaMsArIpArzvanAtha'ko mUtti hai / kahAjAtA hai ki, yaha mUrti kaMsArIpurase lAI gaI thI / saMbhava hai ki, yahI pArzvanAthako mUttiM pahile bhIDabhaMjanapArzvanAthake nAmase khyAta ho / ___+ vartamAnameM 'AMbAsarovara'kA nAma 'AMbAkhAI hai / yaha kaMsArIpurase lagabhaga Adhe mAilakI dUrI para pazcima dizAmeM hai /

Page #260
dIkSAdAna / 217 isa bhA~ti eka sAtha nau manuyoMko dIkSA lete dekha, zrImAlI jJAtike nAnA nAgajI nAmaka gRhasthakobhI vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / isase usane bhI usI samaya dIkSA le lii| usakA nAma bhANavijaya rakkhA gayA / isa taraha kSaNamAtra vairAgyake utpanna hote hI dIkSAkA lenA yA denA kaiyoMko anucita mAlUma hogA / magara vastutaH vaha anucita nahIM thA / kyoMki ' zreyAMsi bahu vighnAni ' zreSTha kAryoMmeM aneka vighnoMkI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isIlie kahA hai ki, dharmasya tvaritA gatiH dharma kAryameM dera nahIM karanA caahie| usameM bhI mukhyatayA dIkSAkArya ke lie to hindudharma zAstroMmeM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai ki, yadahareva virajet tadahareva pravrajet / yAni jisa dina vairAgya ho usI dina dIkSA le lenI cAhie / yaha ThIka hI hai / jisa samaya tIvra vairAgya ho usI samaya, eka muhUrttakI bhI pratIkSA na kara dIkSA le lenI caahie| na jAne dUsare muhUrtameM kaise vicAra AveM aura zubha samaya hAtha se jAtA rahe / hA~, yaha bAta ThIka hai ki, dIkSA denevAleko lenevAlekI yogyatAkA vicAra avazyameva karalenA cAhie / dUsare prakaraNa meM yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki, hIravijayasUri eka bAra jaba khaMbhAtameM gaye the taba vahA~ke ' ratnapAla dozI ' nAmaka gRhasthane sUrijIko vacana diyA thA ki, ' merA lar3akA rAmajI bImAra hai, yadi vaha acchA ho jAyagA to, maiM use, agara vaha cAhegA to, Apake sipurda kara dUMgA / pIchese vaha lar3akA acchA ho gayA to bhI sUrijIko na sauMpA gayA * rAmajI isa dIkSAke samaya vahIM khar3A / ' thA / vaha pahilehIse yaha jAnatA thA ki, mere mAtApitAne mujhe hIra vijayasUrijI ko sauMpane kA vacana diyA thA / magara pIche se sauMpA * pRSTha 27 dekho / 28

Page #261
218 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / - nahIM thaa| yadyapi meM sauMpA nahIM gayA hU~ tathApi vAstavameM to maiM sUrijIkA ziSya ho cUkA huuN| ataH mujhe unakI sevAmeM jAnA hI cAhie / isI jAnakArIke kAraNa, pitAkA Agraha honepara bhI usane byAha nahIM kiyA thaa| jisa vakta dasa AdamiyoMkI dIkSA ho rahI thI usa samaya rAmajI bhI vahIM maujUda thaa| usakA mana aise apUrva prasaMga para dIkSA leneke liye talamalA rahA thA / magara karatA kyA ? usakA pitA aura usakI bahina isake sakhta virodhI the| rAmanIne bhAnuvijayajIjinhoMne rAmajIke kahanehIse dIkSA lI thI-nAmaka sAdhukI ora dekhA aura usako izArese samajhAyA ki, mujhe kisI na kisI tarahase dIkSA do| usa samaya kucha aisA prayatna kiyA gayA ki, usI samaya gopAlajI nAmakA eka zrAvaka rAmanIko rathameM biThAkara pIpaloIx le gayA / usake pIche eka paMnyAsa bhI gyaa| usane jAkara rAmajIko dIkSA dI / vahA~se ve vaDalI gye| dikSA lenevAlekA mana yadi dRr3ha hotA hai to hajAroM vighna bhI kucha nahIM kara sakate haiM / yaha bAta nirvivAda hai / rAmajIkA mana dRDha thA / dIkSA lenekI usake hRdayameM icchA thI to dUra jAkara bhI antameM usane dIkSA le lii| yadyapi isa prakArakI dIkSAse usake bahina bhAiyoMne gar3abar3a macAi parantu pIchese udayakaraNake sama___x pIpaloI khaMbhAtase 6-7 mAila dUra hai / vartamAnameM bhI usako pIpaloI hI kahate haiM / vaDalIko vartamAnameM vaDadalA kahate haiM / abhI vahA~ koI maMdira nahIM hai| magara zrAvavoMke thoDese ghara aba bhI vahA~ haiN| khaMbhAtase yaha 9-10 mAila dUra hai|

Page #262
dIkSAdAna / jhAnese ve samajha gaye the| navadIkSita rAmajI khaMbhAta bulAyA gayA aura usakI dIkSAke liye utsava manAyA gyaa| . uparyukta prakArase meghakumAra ( meghavijaya ) Adi gyAraha manupyoMne eka sAtha dIpA lii| ahamadAbAdameM bhI isI prakAra eka prasaMga banA thaa| vahA~ bhI sUrijIne eka sAtha aThAraha manuSyoMko dIkSA dI thii| vIramagA~vameM vIrajI malika nAmakA eka vajIra rahatA thaa| vaha poravAla jJAtikA thA / yaha manuSya bar3A nAmI aura prabhAvazAlI thA / pA~casau ghur3asavAra hara samaya usake sAtha rahate the| vIrajIkA putra sahasakaraNa malika thA / yaha bhI bahuta prasiddha thA / mahammadazAha * bAdazAhakA maMtrI thaa| sahasakaraNake gopAlajI nAmakA eka putra thaa| gopAlajIkI bacapanahIse dharma para acchI prIti thii| usakA hRdaya viSayavAsanAse sadA virakta rahatA thaa| gopAlajI sAdhuoMke sahavAsameM jyAdA rahatA thaa| usane choTI umrameM hI nyAya-vyAkaraNa AdikA acchA abhyAsa kara liyA thaa| naisargika zaktike kAraNa vaha apanI choTI AyuhImeM kavitA karane lagA thA / bAraha varSakI AyumeM usane brahmacaryavrata liyA thaa| . thor3ehI kAlake bAda gopAlajIkA hRdaya vairAgyavAsita ho gyaa| usake hRdayameM dIkSA lenekI bhAvanA laharAne lgii| usane hArdikabhAva apane kuTuMbiyoMse kahe / kuTuMbI virodhI hue| magara vaha apane vicArase na TalA / itanA hI nahIM, usane apane bhAI kalyANajI aura apanI * yaha vaha mahammadazAha hai ki, jisane I. sa. 1536 se 1554 taka rAjya kiyA thA / vizeSake liye dekho 'musalamAnI risAyata' (gujarAta barnAkyulara sosAyaTI ahamadAbAda dvArA prakAzita ) pR. 212,

Page #263
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| bahinako bhI dIkSA leneke lie tatpara kiyaa| tInoM bhAIbahina hIravijayasUrike pAsa ahamadAbAda gaye / ve vahA~ jauharI kuMvarajIke yahA~ utare / dIkSAkA utsava prAraMbha huaa| julusa nikalane lge| kuMvarajI jauharIne isa utsavameM bahutasA dhana kharcA / gopAlajI aura kalyANajIko dIkSA lete dekha zAha gaNajI nAmaka eka vyaktiko bhI vairAgya ho aayaa| usane bhI unhIMke sAtha dIkSA le lI / inake sivAya dhanavijaya nAmaka sAdhu hue / unake sAtha hI unake do bhAIyoM (kamala aura vimala) tathA mAtApitAne bhI dIkSA lelI / inake alAvA sadayavaccha bhaNazAlI, padmavijaya, devavijaya aura vijayaharSa Adi aise saba milAkara aThAraha AdamiyoMne usa samaya dIkSA lI thii| gopAlajIkA nAma somavijaya rakkhA gayA thaa| ye ve hI somavijayajI haiM ki, jinheM upAdhyAyakI padavI thI aura jo hIravijayasArake pradhAna the| kalyANajIkA nAma kIrtivijayajI aura unakI bahinakA nAma sAdhvI vimalazrI kkhA gayA thaa| ye vehI kIrtivi. jayajI haiM ki, jo suprasiddha upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajIke guru the| hIravijayasUri prAyaH aisoMhIko dIkSA diyA karate the ki, jo khAnadAnI aura lajjA-vinayAdi guNasampanna hote the| yaha bAta bilakula ThIka hai ki, jaba taka aise manuSyoMko dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI hai; dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to-jaba taka uttamakulake aura vyAvahArika kAryoMme kuzala bahAdura manuSya dIkSA nahIM lete haiM, taba taka ve sAdhuveSa meM rahate hue bhI zAsanake prati jo unakA kartavya hotA hai usako pUrNa nahIM kara sakate hai / yaha bAta sadA dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki, deza, samAja yA dharmakI unnatikA mukhya AdhAra sAdhu hI haiN| jaba taka sAdhu sacce niHsvArthI, tyAgI aura upadezaka nahIM hote haiM, taba taka unnatikI AzA kevala bhAvanAmeM hI raha jAtI hai| jaba jaba zAsanameM

Page #264
dIkSAdAna | 231 mahAna kArya hue haiM, taba taba usameM mukhyatA sAdhuoMkI hI rahI hai / yAnI sAdhuoMke upadezase hI mahAn kArya hue haiM / deza - dezAntaromeM ghUma ghUma kara sAdhu hI logoMke hRdayoMmeM dharmakI jAgRti kiyA karate haiN| rAjasabhAoM meM bhI sAdhu hI praveza karake, dharmabIjabonekA prayatna karate haiN| aise sAdhu vRkSoMse yA AkAzase nahIM utarate / gRhasthoMmeMse hI aise vyakti nikalate haiM aura ve sAdhu banakara zAsana kI unnati karate haiN| jaba vastusthiti aisI hai taba jo gRhastha apane ko suzikSita samajhate haiM, aura prAyaH isa tarahake AkSepa karake - ki, 'sAdhu kucha bhI dharmahitakA kArya nahIM karate haiM; zrAvakoMko ucita upadeza nahIM dete haiM; apaneko zAsanahitaiSI honekA dAvA karate haiM ve sAdhutva grahaNa karake kyoM nahIM samAja yA dharmakI unnatike kAryameM lagate haiM? kyoM nahIM ve svayaM sAdhu bana kara Adhunika sAdhuoMke lie Adarza banate haiM ? yaha kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki, jamAnA kAma karake batAnekA hai, bAteM banAnekA nahIM / karanA kucha nahIM aura bar3I bar3I bAteM banAnA yA dUsaroM para AkSepa karanA, kevala dhRSTatA hai / lAkhoM khaMDI bolanevAlekI apekSA paise bhara kArya karanevAlekA prabhAva vizeSa hotA hai / isa niyamako hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhie / yadyapi hama yaha mAnate haiM ki, vartamAna sAdhuoM dvArA jitanA kArya ho rahA hai utanehImeM hameM santoSa karake baiTha nahIM jAnA caahie| vartamAna samayake anusAra kArya karanevAle tejasvI sAdhuoMkI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai / isa bAtako hama mAnate haiM / kAraNa zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki, ' je kamme sUrA te dhamme sUrA / ' jo kArya karane meM vIratA dikhAte haiM ve hI dharma bhI vIratA ke sAtha pAla sakate haiM / isalie zAsanonnatikI AzAko yadi vizeSa phalavatI karanA ho to aise yogya sAdhu paidA karane cAhie / sAdhuvargako bhI isa viSaya para vicAra karanA cAhie / 1

Page #265
221 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / akabarake pAsa eka jetAzAha nAmakA nAgaurI gRhastha rahatA thaa| bAdazAhakI usa para pUrNa kRpA thI / jaba hIravijayasUri bAdazAhake pAptase ravAnA hone lage taba jetAne prArthanAkI ki, yadi Apa do tIna mahIne taka yahA~ aura ThahareM to maiM Apake pAsa dIkSA leN|" sUrijIke lie yaha bAta vicAraNIya thii| jetAzAhake tulya bAdazAhake kRpApAtra aura pratiSThita. manuSyako dIkSA denekA lAbha kucha kama na thA; magara gujarAtakI ora prayANa karanA bhI jarUrI thA / sUrijI bar3e vicArameM pdd'e| thAnasiMhane jetAzAhase kahAH-" jaba taka bAdazAhakI AjJA na milegI tuma dIkSA nahIM le skoge|" tatpazcAt usane ( thAnasiMhane ) aura mAnukalyANane bAdazAhase jAkara arja kI,-" jaitAnAgorI hIravijayasUrijIke pAsa dIkSA lenA cAhatA hai / magara ApakI AjJAke vinA yaha kAma nahIM hogaa|" - bAdazAhane jaitAzAhako bulAyA aura kahA:-" tU sAdhu kyoM honA cAhatA hai ? agara tujhe kisI tarahakA duHkha ho to maiM usako miTAneke lie taiyAra hU~ / gA~va, jAgIra, dhana-daulata jo kucha cAhie maaNg| maiM duuNgaa|" jaitAzAhane uttara diyA:--" ApakI kRpAse mere pAsa saba kucha hai / mujhe kisI gA~va, jAgIra yA dhana-daulatakI cAha nahIM hai| mere strIputra bhI nahIM haiN| maiM AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie sAdhu bananekI icchA hai / kRpA karake prasannatApUrvaka mujhe sAdhu honekI AjJA diijie|" jaitAzAhako apane vicAroMmeM dRDha dekhakara bAdazAhane usako dIkSA lenekI AjJA dI / taba thAnasiMhane kahA:-" sUrijI mahArAja to cale jAte haiM phira isako dIkSA kauna degA !

Page #266
diikssaadaan| bAdazAha bolA:-" jAo sUrijI mahArAjako merI orase prArthanA karo ki, jahA~ dharmonnatikA lAbha ho vahA~ sAdhuoMko rahanA hI cAhie / jaitAzAha Apake pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai, ataH kRpA karake Apa thor3e dina Thahara jaaie|" sutarAM sUrijIko ThaharanA hI par3A / jaitAzAhakI dIkSAke lie utsava prAraMbha huaa|baadshaahkii anumatise dhUmadhAmake sAtha jaitAzAhako sUrijIne dIkSA dii| usakA nAma jItavijayajI rakkhA gayA / ye jItavijayajI 'bAdazAhI yati / ke nAmase prasiddha hue| jetAzAhake samAna prasiddha aura bAdazAhake kRpApAtra manuSyake dIkSA lenese jainadharmakI kitanI prabhAvanA huI hogI, isakA aMdAjA sahajahImeM lagAyA jA sakatA hai| . AcArya hIravijayasUrijIke upadezameM aisA asara thA ki usase kaI vAra to kuTuMbake kuTuMba dIkSA le lete the| sarijI jaba sIrohImeM the taba unheM eka bAra aisA svapna AyA ki, hAthIke cArabacce sUMDameM pustaka pakar3a kara par3ha rahe haiN| isa svapnakA vicAra karanese unheM vidita huA ki, cAra uttama ziSya mileMge / kucha hI dinoM meM unakA svapna saccA huaa| rohake * suprasiddha zrIvaMta seTha aura unake kuTuMbake manuSyoMne sUrinIke pAsa dIkSA lI / unameM cAra unake putra (dhAro, megho, kuMvarajI (kalo) aura ano ) putrI, bahina, bahanoI, bhAnajA aura strI lAlabAI ( isakA dUsarA nAma ziNagArade thA ) the| ina dasoMke nAma dIkSAke bAda nimna prakArase rakkhe gaye the| * AbUse lagabhaga 12 mAila para, dakSiNa dizAmeM yaha grAma hai| Ara. ema. Ara. relvekA vahA~ sTezana bhI hai / sTezanakA nAma bhI roha'hI hai|

Page #267
225 sUrIzvara aura smaad| 1-zrIvaMta zeThakA nAma (kyA rakkhA gayA mAlUma nahI huA) 2-lAlabAIkA lAbhazrI 7-putrIkA sahajazrI 3-dhArAkA amRtavijaya (-bahinakA raMgazrI 4-mevAkA meruvijaya 9-bahanoIkA zArdUlaRSi 5-kuMvarajI vijayAnaMdasuri10-bhAnajekA bhaktivijaya 6-ajAkA amRtavijaya isa taraha sAre kuTuMbakA dIkSA lenA AzcaryameM nahIM DAlegA ? uparyukta dIkSA grahaNa karanevAle vyaktiyoM meM kuMvarajI vizeSa prasiddha huA thaa| kuMvarajI pIchese vijayAnaMdasUri ke nAmase prasiddha hue the| sIrohImeM hI varasiMha nAmakA eka gRhastha rahatA thaa| vaha bahuta bar3A dhanI thaa| pUrNa yuvAvasthA honese usa samaya usake byAhakI taiyArIyA~ ho rahI thI / vyAha ma~Da cukA thA / javAre bo diye the| nitya maMgalagAna hone lage the / subo zAma nagAre bajate the| jImanake lie miSTAnna taiyAra hone laga rahA thA / isa taraha byAhake saba sAmAna taiyAra ho gaye the| phere phiranemeM kucha hI dina bAkI rahe the| varasiMha eka dhArmika manuSya thA / hamezA upAzrayameM jAtA aura dhArmika kriyAe~ karatA thA / lagnakA dina nikaTa AnAne aura AnaMda utsava hone para bhI vaha apanI dharmakriyAoMko chor3atA na thaa| eka dina varasiMha upAzrayameM baiThA huA, sirapara kapar3A or3ha kara sAmAyika kara rahA thA / usakA mu~ha kapar3ase DhakA huA thaa| vaha isa taraha baiThA huA thA ki use koI pahicAna na sakatA thaa| upAzrayameM sAdhuoMko vaMdanA karaneke lie aneka strIpuruSa Ate the aura ve sAdhuoMke sAtha hI varasiMhako bhI vaMdanA kara jAte the / varasiMhakI bhAvIpatnI bhI AI aura anyAnya strIpuruSoMkI bhA~ti usako vA~da gii|

Page #268
dIkSAdAna / 215 usake pAsa meM baiThA huA eka gRhastha ha~sA aura bolA: " vara siMha ! aba tU byAha nahIM kara sakegA; kyoMki terI strI abhI hI tujhe sAdhu samajhakara vaMdana kara gaI hai aura vaMdanAke dvArA yaha sUcanA de gaI hai ki, ' aba bhI ceta jAo' ataH tujhe bhatra byAha nahIM karanA cAhie / " varasiMhane uttara diyA : " baMdhu, maiM tumhArI bAtako mAnatA huuN| maiM aba aisA hI karU~gA jisase vaha ( merI honevAlI patnI ) aura anyAnya strIpuruSa hamezA hI vaMdanA kiyA kreN| ghara Akara usane kahA ki, 'mujhe aba byAha nahIM karanA hai / ' usakA sArA kuTuMba jamA huA / usako aneka taraha se samajhAne lagA; dIkSA nahIM leneke lie vivaza karane lgaa| magara usane kisIkI bAta na mAnI aura kahA :- "yadi tuma mujhe dIkSA nahIM lene doge to maiM AtmaghAta karU~gA / " barasiMha annajala chor3akara gharameM baiTha gayA / mAtApitAne hArakara usako dIkSA lenekI AjJA dedI | vivAhotsavake lie jo taiyAriyA~ huI thIM unakA upayoga dIkSAke lie kiyA gyaa| barasiMhane utsavake sAtha dIkSA lI / dIkSA grahaNa karaneke abhilASI kamajora sabaka sIkhanA cAhie | kevala ajAnameM vAstavika vaMdya bananeke liye sarvasvakA tyAga kara denA, kyA kama mAtApitA, strIputrAdike kSaNika mohameM lubdha hojAnevAle, hRdayavAloMko ukta ghaTanAse logoMdvArA baMdana kara jAne para manobala hai ? yahI varasiMha dhIre dhIre paMnyAsa hue / aura inake ekasau aura ATha ziSya bhI hue / 29

Page #269
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| .. isake alAvA saMghajI nAmake eka sadgRhasthane pATanameM dIkSA lI thI, vaha ghaTanA bhI ullekhanIya hai / saMghajI pATanameM eka dhanika vyakti thaa| usake yahA~ dhanavaibhavakI kamI nahIM thii| usake kuTuMbameM suzIlA patnI aura putrIke sivA aura koI nahIM thaa| usakI Ayu jaba battIsa barasakI huI, taba usake hRdayameM sUrijIkA upadeza sunakara dIkSA lenekI bhAvanA utpanna huii| vaha roja sUrinIkA upadeza sunaneke lie jAtA thA / eka bAra vaha upadeza sunakara vApisa ghara AyA aura apanI strIko battIsa hajAra mahamUMdikA dekara bolA:-" inako lo aura mujhe dIkSA lenekI AjJA do| " usakI patnI bhI dharmaparAyaNA thii| usane uttara diyAH-" maiM tumheM dIkSA lenese nahIM rokatI; magara lar3akI choTI hai isa lie prArthanA hai ki, isakA byAha karane ke bAda Apa dIkSA saMghajIne uttara diyAH-" usake byAhakA bhAra kyA mere hI Upara hai ? yadi maiM nahIM hoU~gA to kyA vyAha nahIM hogA ? kAma kisIke binA nahIM aTakatA / pratyekakA kArya usake puNyapratApase hotA hI rahatA hai| yadi isa samaya mere AyukarmakI sthiti pUrNa honAya to phira kyA ho ? kyA usakA byAha hue binA raha jAya ? " patikA dRDha nizcaya dekhakara patnIne anumati dedii| usake bAda unake pAda zubha mU meM saMghajIne daulatakhA~kI* bAr3ImeM-bAga ma roka pA / dIkSA le lii| sara marinInaM bhane ma yamAoMko dIkSA dI; unakA uddhAra kiyA aura kahe je dharmamA saccA sadara bnaanaa| agara kavi RSabhadAsake zabdoMmeM kaheM to:---

Page #270
dIkSAdAna / - Aman siSya diSIA ekaso ni sATha, sAdhai hIra mugatinI bATa; 46 eka so sAThi paMDitapada dIdha, sAti uvanjhAya guru hIriM kIdha / pR0 221 ___ isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, marinIne eka sau sATha AdamiyoMko dIkSA dI thI; aura eka sau sATha sAdhuoMko paMDitapada diyA thA aura sAtako upAdhyAyake padase vibhUSita kiyA thaa| 1-yaha daulatakhA~, aisA jAna par3atA hai ki, khaMbhAtake rAya kalyANakA naukara thA / isake lie jo vizeSa jAnanA cAheM ve mIrAte ehamadI (guja. rAtI anuvAda ) kA 14 bA~pura dekheN|

Page #271
prakaraNa navA~ / ziSya-parivAra | ha bAta nirvivAda hai ki, puNyakI prabalatAke vinA adhikAra nahIM milatA / eka hI mAtAkI kukhase do putra utpanna hote haiM, magara puNyakI * prabalatA aura hInatAke kAraNa ekako hajAroM-lAkhoM X manuSya mAnate haiM; usake vacanoMko, IzvarIya bAkya samajha kara loga mastaka para car3hAte haiM aura usakI kalama se likhe gaye zabdoM kI satyatAko saMsAra svIkAra karatA hai aura dUsareko koI pUchatA bhI nahIM hai / hajAroM manuSya sammAna prApta karaneke lie jItor3a parizrama karate haiM; parantu unheM sammAna nahIM milatA; hajAroM ghuTane Tekakara pratiSThita bananeke lie Izvarase prArthanA karate haiM, magara unakI pratiSThA nahIM hotI / isakA kAraNa ? kAraNa puNyakI kamI hI hai / eka bAta aura bhI hai / kisI bhI cIjakI abhilASA usa vastukI prAptimeM bAdhaka hotI hai / anamA~ge motI mileM, mA~gI mile na bhIkha / yaha lokokti satyase otaprota bharI hai| jo nahIM mA~gatA hai, usako hareka cIz2a anAyAsa hI milajAtI hai / niHspRha aura nirIha manuSyoMko padArtha anAyAsa hI milajAte haiN| apane caritra prathama nAyaka sUrijI kitane niHsgRha the so unake jIvanakI jo ghaTanAe~ aba taka kahI gaI haiM unase bhalI prakAra mAluma ho cukA hai / unakI

Page #272
ziSya-parivAra, niHspRhatAke kAraNa hI ve jahA~ jAte the vahA~ sammAna pAte the aura icchita kArya samApta kara sakate the| itanA hI nahIM unheM acintita ziSya-saMpadA mI A milatI thI / isIse ve dhIre dhIre do hajAra sAdhuoMke adhikArI-AcArya-ho gaye the| yahA~ yaha bAta jarUra dhyAnameM rakhanI cAhie ki, kisI bhI 'pada' ke prApta karanemeM itanI kaThinatA nahIM hai, jitanI usa pada kA'UparI' panakA uttaradAyitva samajhane meM hai| AcArya zrIhIravijayasari AcArya hue, gacchanAyaka hue aura do hajAra janasAdhuoM va lAkhoM jainagRhasthoMke netA hue, usase ve jitane prazaMsAke pAtra haiM usase bhI vizeSa prazaMsAke pAtra isa lie haiM ki unhoMne apane 'pada'kA uttaradAyitva samajha kara yukti purassara vizAla-bhAvase unhoMne samudAyakI sa~bhAla rakkhI thI aura zAsanake hitArtha aneka kaThinAiyA~ jhelI thiiN| sadAse calA AyA hai usa taraha hIravijayasarike samayameM bhI kaI klezapriya aura saMkRcita hRdayake manuSya, jhUThe sacce kAraNa khar3e kara samAjameM kleza utpanna karate the / kaI sammAnake bhUkhe aura pratiSThAke pujArI manuSya apanI icchA tRpta karaneke lie samAjameM phUTa DAlate ye aura kaI IrSyAlu hRdayI dUsarekI kIrti na saha sakanese aniSTa upadrava khar3e karate the| aise maukoM para sarinI jaldabAjI, durAgraha aura chichorApana na kara isa tarahase kAma lete the ki, jisakA pariNAma uttama hI hotA thaa| kaIzAra mUrijIkI kRti unake anuyAyiyoMko bhI ThIka nahIM jaMcatI thI, magara pIche se jaba ve usakA zubha pariNAma dekhate the taba unheM isa bAtakI satyatA para vizvAsa hotA thA ki,'mahAtmAoMke hRdayasAgarakA kisIko bhI patA nahIM lagatA hai|' aise prasaMgoMko dabAdenekA mUrinIko jitanA khayAla rakhanA par3anA yA

Page #273
sUrIzvara aura seMmrATa --mairiccoumiiimom utanA hI, barake usase bhI jyAdA khayAla unheM isa bAtakA rakhanA par3atA thA ki, samAjameM ekakA chUta dUsareko na laga jAya / jaba koI aisI bAta upasthita hotI thI taba mUrinI gaMbhIratA pUrvaka usa para vicAra karate the aura usake bAda koI mArga grahaNa karate the| sUrinIko aise aneka prasaMgoMkA mukAbilA karanA par3A thA / hama unameMse eka do kA yahA~ ullekha karate haiN| hIravijayasUri jaba akabara bAdazAhake pAsa the taba unakI anupasthiti dveSI logoM ne gujarAtameM aneka upadrava khar3e kiye the| khaMbhAtake xrAyakalyANane kaI gainoMsa amuka kAraNako sAmane kara bAraha hajAra rupayoMkA khata likhavA liyA thA aura kaiyoMke sira muMDavA DAle the| kaiyoMne, prANabhayase isa upadravameM jainadharmakA bhI tyAga kara diyA thaa| isa upadravase sAre gujarAtameM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| dUsarI tarapha pATanameM vijayasenasUrike sAtha kharataragacchavAloMne zAkhA karanA prAraMbha kiyA thaa| x yaha rAjyAdhikAryoM meM se eka thaa| khaMbhAtahIkA rahanevAlA vaizya thaa| isake viSayameM vizeSa jAnaneke lie ' akabaranAmA' ke tIsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 683 vA~ tathA ' badAunI ' ke dUsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 249 vA pRSTha dekhanA cAhie / * yaha usa samayakA zAstrArtha hai ki, jaba vijayasenasarine pATanama caumAsA kiyA thA / isa zAstrArthameM kharataragacchavAle niruttara ho gaye the| usake bAda unhoMne rAyakalyANakA Azraya lekara ahamadAbAdameM phirase zAstrArtha zurU kiyA thA / ahamadAbAdakA yaha zAstrArtha vahA~ke sUbedAra khAnakhAnAkI sabhAmeM huA thA / vahA~ bhI kalyANarAya aura kharataragacchake anuyAyiyoMko vijayasenasUrike ziSyoMse niruttara honA par3A thA / isa viSayameM vizeSa jAnanA ho to * vijayaprazastikAvya ke dasave sargakA 1 se 10 vA zloka par3hanA cAhie /

Page #274
shissy-privaar| 231 ye sArI bAteM hIravijayasUrijIko likhI gaI / sUrijI usa samaya gujarAtase bahuta dUra the / ve sahasA na to gujarAtameM hI pahu~ca sakate the aura na unake patrahIse yaha vigraha zAnta ho sakatA thaa| kyoMki vigrahakartA unake anuyAyI nahIM the, dUsare the / isalie sUrijIke lie yaha bAta bar3I vicAraNIya ho gaI thI ki, vigraha kaise zAnta kiyA jAya ? unako raha raha kara yaha bhI khayAla A rahA thA ki yadi isa samaya ucita prabaMdha na hogA to bhaviSyameM anya bhI isa tarahake hamale karate raheMge / isalie koI aisA dRDha upAya karanA cAhie ki, jisase sadAke lie zAnti ho jAya / phira koI hamalA karanekA sAhasa na kare / usakA eka hI upAya unheM sUjhA aura vaha yaha ki, bAdazAhako kahalAkara usase koI prabaMdha krvaanaa| sUrijI usa samaya abhirAmAbAdameM the| ... ve abhirAmAbAdase phatehapura aaye| vahA~ unhoMne jainiyoMkI eka sabhA bulAI / usameM isa bAta para vicAra kiyA gayA ki-gujarAtake upadravakA kyA upAya kiyA jAya ? usa sabhAmeM yaha prastAva pAsa kiyA gayA ki, amIpAla dozI bAhazAhake pAsa bhejA jAya / vAdazAha usa samaya nIlAba * nadIke kinAre thA / zAnticaMdrajI aura bhAnucaMdrajIbhI vahIM the| amIpAlane jAkara pahile sArI bAta * nIlAba, siMdhu yA aTaka nadIkA dUsarA nAma hai / paMjAbakI dUsarI pA~ca nadiyoMkI apekSA yaha nadI bar3A hai / dekho. ' AIna-i-akabarI . ( eca. esa. jairiTa kRta aMgrejI anuvAda ) ke dUsare bhAgakA 325 vA~ pRSTha / vi0 saM0 1642 ( I. sa. 1586 ) kI yaha bAta hai / akabara usa samaya aTaka para thaa| yaha bAta 'akabaranAmA ' se bhI siddha hotI hai / dekho akabaranAmA ' tIsare bhAgake aMgrajI anuvAdakA pRSTha 709-515.

Page #275
pUrIzvara aura smaad| zAnticaMdrajIse kahI / tatpazcAt unhoMne bhAnucaMdrajIko bulaayaa| unheM bhI sArI bAteM kahI gaI / una donoMne jAkara ve bAteM abulphajalase khiiN| unakI salAhase amIpAla dozI bAdazAhake pAsa gayA aura najarAnA karake khar3A rahA / bAdazAhane sarijIke kuzala samAcAra pUche / zekha abulfaz2alane bAdazAhase kahA:-" gujarAtameM hIravijayasUrike jo ziSya haiM unheM bahuta takalIpha ho rahI hai, isalie unako takalIphase chur3AnekA koI prabaMdha karanA caahie|" phira usane gujarAtakI sArI ghaTanA sunAI / sunakara bAdazAhane ahamadAmAdake subedAra mirjAkhAna ko patra likhA aura usameM likhA ki, jo hIravijayasUrike ziSyoMko kaSTa pahu~cAte hoM unheM tatkAla hI daMDa do| patra ahamadAbAdake zrAvakoMke pAsa AyA / unhoMne vIpuzAhako yaha patra le kara khAnasAhebake pAsa jAneke lie khaa| usane salAha dI ki,-" yathAsAdhya prayatna karake ApasameM jhagar3A miTA lenA hI acchA hai| rAjyAdhikArIyoMse dUra rahane meM hI apanA bhalA hai / kalyANarAyake pAsa viTThala nAmakA kAryakartA hai| vaha bahuta hI badamAza aura khaTapaTI hai usakA calegA taba taka vaha hameM daMDa dilAye vinA nahIM rhegaa|" yaha bAta logoMko ThIka na lgii| jIvA aura sAmala nAmake do nAgorI zrAvakoMne kahA ki, " hama loga mirjAkhAnase milane aura bAdazAhakA patra use dene jAneko taiyAra haiM / magara hameM apanA pakSa samarthanake lie pramANa bhI juTA rakhane caahieN| isake lie hamArI yaha salAha hai ki, khaMbhAtameM jina logoMke sira muMDavAye gaye haiM, ve yahA~ bulA liye jaayeN| khaMbhAtase anyAya-daMDita loga bulAye gaye / jaba ve A gaye

Page #276
shissy-privaar| taba unheM le kara donoM nAgaurI sajjana khAnake pAsa gaye / khAnake hAthameM bAdazAhakA patra diyA gyaa| patra par3ha kara usane sAdara unheM biThAyA aura pUchA:-mere lAyaka jo kAma ho so khie|" unhoMne khaMbhAtameM jo ghaTanA huIthI, so sunAI aura kahA ki, isa taraha rAyakalyANake mAre hameM apanA dharma pAlanA bhI kaThina ho rahA hai / isalie isakA prabaMdha honA caahie| mirjAkhA~ne usI samaya rAyakalyANako pakaDalAnekA hukma diyA / viThThala vahIM thaa|vh pakar3A gyaa|saare gA~vameM phirAyA gayA aura tIna darvAjeke pAsa bA~dha kara daMDita kiyA gyaa| rAyakalyANako pakar3aneke liye dosau ghur3asavAra khaMbhAta bheje gaye / yaha khabara sunakara rAyakalyANa vahA~se bhAgakara ahamadAbAda sUbedArake pAsa aayaa| khA~ne usako bahuta burA bhalA kahA aura sAdhuoMse kSamA mA~gane kI mUcanA dI |raayne jAkara sAdhuoMse mAphI mA~gI aura unakI paddhulI mastaka para car3hAI / usane julmase bAraha hajArakA jo khata likhA liyA thA vaha raddI kiyA gayA aura jinhoMne bhayake mAre jainadharmako chor3a diyA thA ve bhI punaH jainI ho gaye / vasIlA kyA kAma nahIM kara sakatA hai ? hajAroM hI nahIM balke lAkhoM rupaye kharca karane para bhI jo kAma nahIM hotA hai vaha vasIlese ho jAtA hai / isI lie to zAsanazubhaiSI, dharmadhuraMdhara pUrvAcArya mAnApamAnakI parvAha kiye vinA rAja-darimeM praveza karate the aura ruke hue dharmake kAryako anAyAsa hI pUrNa karA lete the| itihAsameM aise aneka udAharaNa maujUda haiN| ekavAra sUrijI khaMbhAtameM the taba ahamadAbAdameM vimalaharSa 30

Page #277
24 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / upAdhyAyake sAtha bhaduA * nAmaka zrAvakakA kisI kAraNa se vivAda ho gayA / vivAda meM bhaduAne aisI aisI bAteM upAdhyAyanIko kahIM ki, jinakA kahanA zrAvakoMke lie sarvathA anucita thA / upAdhyAyajIne yaha bAta sUrijIko likhI / sUrijIko yaha par3hakara bahuta duHkha huA / unhoMne socA ki, isI taraha yadi gRhastha apanI maryAdAkA tyAga kareMge, to pariNAma yaha hogA ki, sAdhu aura zrAvakoM ke bIca meM eka gaMbhIra maryAdA hai, vaha na rahegI ataH isa anucita svAdhInatA para aMkuza rakhanA cAhie / yaha socakara unhoMne ahamadabAdastha sAdhuoMko eka patra isa abhiprAyakA likhaneke liye, somavijayajIko kahA ki, bhaduA zrAvakako saMgha bahAra nikAlakara usake yahA~ gocarI jAnA baMda kara do| jaba patra ravAnA kiyA jAne lagA taba vijayasenasUrine hIravijayasUri se prArthanAkI ki, patra yadi abhI na bhejA jAya to acchA ho; parantu sUrijIne unakI bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM diyA / patra bheja diyA / patra pAkara ahamadAbAdameM sAdhuoMne bhaduAko saMghabAhara kara diyA aura usake ghara gocarI- pAnI jAnA chor3a diyA / ahamadAnAdakA saMtra isase bahuta cintita huA / isameM to kisIko zaMkA nahIM thI ki, bhaduAne sAdhuoMke apamAnakA mahAn aparAdha kiyA thA / sAdhuoMne bhaduAko daMDa 1- bhaduA hIra vijayasUrike bhakta zrAvakoM meM se eka thA / magara vaha amuka samaya ke lie dharmasAgarajI ke pakSameM mila gayA thaa| jAna par3atA hai ki, isIlie vimalaha upAdhyAya ke sAtha kucha vivAda ho gayA hogaa| bhaduA zrAvaka saMgha bahAra nikAla diyA gayA thA | paM-darzana vijayajIne yaha bAta apane banAye hue ' vijaya. tilakasUrirAsa meM bhI likhI hai / aitihAsika rAsa saMgraha 4 the bhAgakA 23 vA pRSTha dekho !

Page #278
ziSya-parivAra | 235 AcAryazrI kI AjJA se diyA thA, isalie zrAvaka sAdhuoMko kucha kaha bhI nahIM sakate the / isalie bhaduAko vApisa saMghameM leneke lie AcArya mahArAja se kSamA mA~ganeke sivA aura koI upAya nahIM thA / bahuta kucha salAha mAna karaneke bAda saMgha bhaduAko le kara khaMbhAta gayA / vahA~ usane aura bhaduAne bar3I hI namratAke sAtha sUrijI se kSamA mA~gI / sUrijIne, binA Agraha bhaduAko kSamA karake, vApisa saMghame le liyA / saMghakI bhalAI ke lie, zAsana-maryAdAko bhaMga na hone deneke lie bar3oMko apanI sattAkA upayoga karanA cAhie, yaha bAta jitanI ucita hai utanI hI ucita yaha bhI hai ki, apanA kArya saphala ho jAneke bAda durAgraha na karake apanI sattAke daurako baMda kara denA caahie| isase viparIta calanA burA hai| sUrijI saMpUrNatayA isa niyamakA pAlana karate the / unakI kRtiyoMse yaha bAta bhalI prakAra siddha hotI hai / ahamadAbAdakA saMgha vApisa ahamadAbAda AyA / vahA~ Akara bhaTuA vimalaharSajIke pAsase kSamA mA~gI; manameM kisI tarahakA IrSyAbhAva na rakkhA / isake alAvA suprasiddha upAdhyAya dharmasAgarajI - jo mahAn vidvAna the aura jinake romaroma meM zAsanakA prema pravAhita ho rahA thA ke amuka graMthoMke lie jainasaMgharme usa samaya bar3I gar3abar3I macI huI thii| magara sUrijIne haratarahase dharmasAgarajIko samajhA kara unheM saMgha se mAphI mA~ganeke lie bAdhya kiyA / unhoMne kSamA mA~gI / isa gaMbhIra mAmaleko unhoMne aisI yuktise sudhArA thA aura usako aise sa~bhAla rakkhA thA ki, saMba taraha zAnti hI rahI aura unakI

Page #279
236 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / anupasthitimeM jaisA burA pariNAma huA baisA unakI upasthitimeM nahIM huaa| bar3oMko bar3I cintA / sAre samudAyakI rakSAkA kArya kucha choTA nahIM hai / bar3oMko kitane dhairya aura kitanI dUradarzitAse kArya karanA cAhie, isa bAtako sUrijI bhalI prakAra jAnate the / isIse usa samayake sAre samudAya para unakA prabhAva par3atA thaa| - yaha pahile kahA jA cukA hai ki, hIravijayasUri lagabhaga do hajAra sAdhuoMke adhikArI the / ina sAdhuoMmeM kaI vyAkhyAnI the, kaI kavi the, kaI vaiyAkaraNa the, kaI naiyAyaka the, kaI tArkika the, kaI tapasvI the, kaI yogI the, kaI avadhAnI the, kaI svAdhyAyI the aura kaI kriyAkAMDI the / isa taraha bhinna bhinna sAdhu bhinna bhinna viSayoMmeM dakSa the| aura isIse ve anyAnya logoM para prabhAva DAla sakate the| mUrijIkI AjJAnusAra calanevAloMmeMse khAsa ye the| - 1-vijayasenasUri, jaba inake kAryoMkA vicAra karate haiM taba hama yaha kahe vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM ki, inako guruke aneka guNa virAsatameM mile the / saMkSepameM hI hama yaha kaha denA cAhate haiM ki, ve hIravijayasUrijIkI taraha hI pratApI the / chaThe prakaraNase hamAre isa kathanako puSTi milatI hai / unhoMne apanI vidvattAse bAdazAha para acchA prabhAva DAlA thA / ve nADalAI ( mAravAr3a) ke rahanevAle the| unakI vaMzAvalI dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki, ve rAjA devar3akI paiMtIsavIM pIr3hImeM hue the| unakA nAma jayasiMha thaa| unake mAtApitAkA nAma kramazaH koDimade aura kamAzAha thaa| vi. saM. 1604 ke phAlguna sudI 15 ko unakA janma huA thaa| - ve jaba sAta varSa ke the taba unake pitAne aura nau barasake hue taba

Page #280
ziSya-parivAra 237 yAnI vi. saM. 1613 jyeSTha sudI 11 ke dina unhoMne apanI mAtAke sAtha suratame vijayadAnasUrijI ke pAsa dIkSA lI thii| vijayadAnasUrine unheM dIkSA dekara tatkAla hI, hIravijayasUri ke AdhIna kara diyA thA / yogya hone para saM. 1626 meM khaMbhAtameM unheM ' paMDita ' pada, saM. 1628 ke phAlguna sudI 7 ke dina ahamadAbAda meM 'upAdhyAya ' pada aura 'AcArya' pada milA thaa| (usa samaya mUlA seTha aura vIpA pArekhane utsava kiyA thA) saM. 1630 ke pauSa kRSNa 4 ko unakI pATasthApanA huI thI / unakI yogyatAkA yaha jvalaMta udAharaNa hai ki, unhoMne yogazAstra ke prathama zloka sAtau artha kiye the / kahA jAtA hai ki, unhoMne kAvI, gaMdhAra cA~pAnera, ahamadAbAda aura pATana Adi sthAnoM meM lagabhaga cAra lAkha jinabiMboMkI apane hAthoMse pratiSThA kI thI / unake upadezase tAraMgA, zaMkhezvara, siddhAcala, paMcAsara, rANapura, ArAsara aura vIjApura Adike maMdiroMke uddhAra bhI hue the| unake samudAya meM 8 upAdhyAya, 150 paMDita aura dUsare bahuta se sAmAnya sAdhu the / ve jaise vidvAn the vaise hI vAdI bhI the| unakI vAda karanekI apUrvazaktikA yaha pramANa hai ki, unhoMne akabara ke darbArameM brAhmaNa paMDitoMko aura sUrata meM bhUSaNa * nAmaka digambarAcAryako zAstrArtha meM niruttara kiyA thA / unakI tyAgavRtti aura niHspRhatA bhI aisIhI prazaMsanIya thI / 68 varSakI Ayu pUrNakara saM0 1672 ke jyeSTha vada 11 ke dina * - vi0 saM0 1632 ke vaizAkha sudI 13 ke dina jayavaMta nAmaka gRhastha ke kiye hue utsava pUrvaka cA~pAnera meM pratiSThA karake sUrijI sUrata meM Aye the / surijIne vaha caumAsA sUratahImeM kiyA thA / caumAsA urataneke bAda cintAmaNi mizra Adi paMDitoMko madhyasthatA meM yaha zAstrArtha huA thA / * vijayaprazasti mahAkAvya 'sarga 8 vA~ zloka 42-49 /

Page #281
238 khurIzvara aura samrAT / khaMbhAtake pAsa base hue akavarapurameMx unhoMne zarIra chor3A thaa| unakA stUpa banavAneke lie jahA~gIra bAdazAhane daza bIghe jamIna muphtameM dI thii| aura tIna dIna taka pAkhI pAlI thI ( bAjAra Adi baMda rakhAye the|) unakA jahA~ agnisaMskAra huA thA vahA~ khaMbhAtanivAsI somajIzAhane stUpa karAyA thaa| * ___x-akabarapura khaMbhAtake pAsa eka purA hai / kavi RSabhadAsakI banAI huI aura usIke hAthase likhI huI caityaparipATI ' ko dekhanese mAlUma hotA hai ki, usa samaya vahA~ tIna maMdira the / 1- vAsupUjyajIkA, 2. zAnti mAthajI kA (usameM ikkIsa jinabiMba the) aura 3- AdIzvarakA usameM bIsa pratimAe~ thIM / kAlake prabhAvase Aja usa sthAna para eka bhI maMdira yA pratimA nahIM hai| __ *-somajI zAhane jo stUpa banavAyA usameMkA akabarapurameM kucha bhI nahIM hai / magara khaMbhAtake bhoyarAbAr3e zAntinAthakA maMdira hai / usake mUla gabhAremeM-jahA~ pratimA sthApita hotI ha usa sthAnameM -bAyeM hAthakI tarapha eka pAdukAvAlA patthara hai| usake lekhase jJAta hotA hai ki, yaha vahI pAdukA hai jo somajI zAhane vijayasenasUrijIke stUpa para sthApita kI thI / kAlake prabhAvase akabarapurakI sthiti kharAba ho jAne para yaha pAdakAvAlA patthara yahA~ sAyA gayA hogA / isa lekhase nimna likhita bAteM mAlUma hotI haiM / " vi. saM0 1672 ke mAgha sudI 13 ravivArake dina somajIne apane tathA apane kuTuMbiyoM ke-bahina dharmAI, striyA~ sahajalade aura vayajalade, putra sUrajI aura rAmajI Adike kalyANArtha, vijayasenasUrikI yaha pAdukA unake ziSya vijayadevasUrise sthApita karAI / somajI, khaMbhAtanivAsI vRddhazAkhIya osavAla zAha jagasIkA putra thaa| usakI mAtA, kAkA aura kAkIke nAma kramaza. tejalade, zrImalla aura mohaNade the / lekhameM likhe hue'pAdukAH prottuMgastUpasahitAH kAritAH ' ina zabdoMsa yaha bhI siddha hotA ha ki, yaha pAdukA eka U~ce stUpake sAtha sthApana kI gaI thii| pUrNa lekha isa prakAra hai // 60 saMvat 1672 varSe mAdhasitatrayodazyAM ravau vRddhapANIya / staMbhatIrthanagarapAstavya usaSAlakSAtIya sA0 zrImala

Page #282
shissy-privaar| 2-zAnticaMdrajI upAdhyAya, inake gurukA nAma sakalacaMdrajI thaa| unhoMne IDarake rAjA rAyanArAyaNakI + samAmeM vAdIbhUSaNa na make digaMbarAcAryako parAstakara jaya pAI thI / yaha bAta unhIMke ziSya amaracaMda kavine kuladhvajarAsa-jo saM0 1678 ke vaizAkha sudi 3 ravivArake dina banAyA gayA hai-ko prazastimeM likhI hai| unhoMne saMskRta bhASAmeM RSabhadeva aura vIraprabhukI stuti banAI hai / vaha stuti una chaMdomeM banAI gaI hai jinakA prayoga 'ajitazAntistava ' meM kiyA gayA hai| unhoMne saM0 1651 meM jaMbUdvIpapannati kI TIkA bhI banAI hai| ve kaise prabhAvazAlI the so to aka bhAryA mohaNade laghubhrAtR sA0 jagasI bhAryA tejalade suta sA0 somA nAnA bhaginI dharmAI bhAryA sahajalade vayajalade suta. sA0 sUrajI sa(rA)majI pramukhakuTuMbayutena svazreyase zrIakambarasuratrANadattabahumAnabhaTTArakazrIhIravijayasUripaTTapUrvAcalataTIsahasrakiraNAnukArakANAM / aidayugInarAdhipaticakravartisamAna zrIakabarachatrapatipradhAnaparSadi prAptaprabhUtabhaTTAcAryA divAdivaM. dajayavAdalakSmIdhArakANAM / sakalasuvihitabhaTTArakaparaMparApuradarANAM / bhaTTArakazrIvijayasenasUrIzvarANAM pAdukAH protuMgastU. pasahitAH kAritAH pratiSThApitAzca mahAmahaHpuraHsaraM pratiSThi tAca zrItapAgacche / bha0 zrI vijayasena sUripaTTAlaMkArahArasau. bhAgyAdiguNagaNAdhArasuvihitasUrizaMgArabhaTTArakazrIvijayadevasUribhiH / lekhake saMvatase spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki, isa pAdukAko sthApanA usI sAla huI hai jisa sAla vijayasenasUrikA dehAvasAna huA thaa| 1-yaha vahI rAjA hai ki, jisakA nAma akabaranAmAke tIsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake pR0 59 meM aura AIna-i-akabarIke pahale bhAgake blaoNkamenakRta aMgrejI anuvAdake pR. 433 meM AyA hai| yaha rAjA rAThor3a rAjapUta thA / aura dUsare nArAyaNake nAmase pahicAnA jAtA thaa|

Page #283
240 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| bara bAdazAhase unhoMne jo kArya karAye the unhIMse vidita ho jAtA hai / . 3-bhAnucaMdrajI upAdhyAya; ye bhI usa samayake prabhAvika puruSoMmeMse eka the / unakI janmabhUmi siddhapura thii| unake pitAkA nAma rAmajI aura mAtAkA ramAde thA / unakA gRhasthAvasthAkA nAma bhANajI thA / ve sAta varSakI AyumeM skUla bheje gaye the / dasa varSakI AyumeM to ve acche hoziyAra ho gaye the / unake bar3e bhAIkA nAma raMgajI thA / sUracaMdrajI* paMnyAsakA sahavAsa hone para una donoM bhAiyoMne dIkSA lI thii| aneka graMthoMkA abhyAsa karaneke bAda unako paMDita pada milA thaa| hIravijayasUrine unheM yogya samajhakara akabara bAdazAhake pAsa rakkhA thA / akabara bhI unake upadezoMse bahuta prasanna huA thaa| usI prasannatAke kAraNa usane unake upadezoMse aneka acche acche kArya kiye the| una kAryoMkA varNana chaThe prakaraNameM kiyA jA cukA+ hai - akabarakA dehAnta ho gayA, usake bAda bhAnucaMdranI phirase Agare gaye the / vahA~ unhoMne jahA~gIrase paravAnoMkA-jo akabarane diye the---amala kAyama rakhaneke lie hukma liyA thA / akabarakI taraha jahA~gIrakI bhI bhAnucaMdrajI para bahuta zraddhA thii| jaba vaha mAMDavagar3hameM thA taba manuSya bhejakara usane bhAnucaMdrajIko apane pAsa bulAyA thA / vahA~ usane apane lar3ake zaharayArako bhAnucaM - 4 pR. 144 se 147 taka dekheN| * ye vehI sUracaMdrajI paMnyAsa hai ki, jinhoMne dharmasAgarajI upAdhyAyake banAye hue 'utsUtrakaMdakuddAla' nAmaka graMthako AcArya vijayadAnasUrijIkI AjJAse pAnImeM DubA diyA thA ( dekho aitihAsika rAsasaMgraha bhA. 4 thA pR. 13). + dekho pR. 147-154.

Page #284
ziSya parivAra | 42 drajIke pAsa par3hane biThAyA thA / bhAnucaMdrajI jaba mA~Davagar3ha meM gaye taba jahA~gIrane kahA: ----- " milyA bhUpenaI, bhUpa AnaMda pAyA, bhale tume laI ahIM bhANacaMda AyA; tuma pAsithi mohi sukha bahUta hovai, sahariara bhagavA tuma vATa jovai / 1309 par3hAvo ahaM pRtakuM dharmmavAta, jiu~" avala suNatA tu pAsi tAta; bhAgacaMda ! kadIma 'tume ho hamAre, 93 kI tumahommahi pyAre | 1310 * bhAnucaMdrajI jaba burahAnapura gaye the taba unake upadeza se vahA~ daza maMdira bane the / mAlapurameM unhoMne 'bIjAmatiyoM' se zAstrArtha karake unheM parAsta kiyA thA / yahA~ bhI unake upadezase eka bhavya maMdira banA thA, svarNakalaza car3hAyA gayA thA / pratiSThA bhI unhoMne hI karAI thii| jaba ve mAravAr3a - antaragata jAlaura meM gaye the taba unhoMne eka sAtha ikkIsa AdamiyoMko dIkSA dI thii| kavi RSabhadAsa likhatA hai ki, unake saba milAkara 80 vidvAn ziSya aura 13 paMnyAsa the / 4- padmasAgara; ye acche vAdI the / prasaMga prApta hone para zAstrArtha karake dUsaroM ko parAsta karanemeM ve acche kuzala the| sIrohIke rAjAke sAmane narasiMha bhaTTako unhoMne bAtoM hI bAtoM meM niruttara kara diyA thA / vaha ghaTanA isa taraha huI thI, - 70. 1 rAjAse; 2 - zreTha; 3- tuma 4 acchA huA; 5 - yahA~ ; 6 - tumase; hotA hai; 8 - dekhatA hai; 9 - mere ; 10 - jaise; 11 - tumase 12- tuma ho; 13sabase 14 - mujhe | + yaha gA~va jayapura riyAsata meM ajamera se lagabhaga ecAsa mAila pUrva meM haiM / 31

Page #285
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| eka bAra padmasAgarajIne yajJameM bhI pazuhiMsAkA niSedha kiyA thaa| usa samaya vahA~ kaI vyAkhyAna sunane vAle brAhmaNa baiThe the / una. mese eka bolA:-" hama bakareko apanI icchAse nahIM mArate haiN| vaha cillA2 kara hamase kahatA hai ki, he manuSyo ! mujhe jaldI mArakara svarga pahu~cAo jisase maiM isa pazuyonise chuTakArA pAU~ / " padmasAgarajIne isa yuktivAdakA uttara dete hue kahA:" paMDitapravara ! Apa aisI kalpanA na kreN| yaha svArthamaya kalpanA hai| pazu to cillAkara kahatA hai ki,-'he sajjano ! maiM na to svargakI icchA rakhatA hU~ aura na maiMne mujhe svarga pahu~cAnekI tumase prArthanA hI kI hai / maiM to hamezA tRNa bhakSaNa karanehImeM santuSTa huuN| agara yaha saca hai ki, yajJameM jitane jIva home jAte haiM ve sabhI svargameM jAte haiM taba tuma apane mAtApitA, putrabhAryA Adi kuTuMbiyoMko kyoM nahIM sabase pahile yajJameM homate ho ? tAkI ve atizIghra svargalAbha kareM / , sajjano ! svArthamaya yuktiyA~ vyartha haiM / inase koI lAbha nhiiN| vAstavikatAkA vicAra karanA cAhie / jaise hamako lezamAtra bhI duHkha priya nahIM hai vaise hI dUsare jIvoMko bhI duHkha acchA nahIM lagatA hai / isalie kisI jIvako, kisI bhI nimittase mAranA anucita hai|" padmasAgarajIkI uparyukta yuktise saba cupa hogaye / usI samaya karmasI nAmake bhaMDArIne eka prazna kiyA / usane mUrtipUjAkI anAvazyakatA batAte hue kahA, "kisI strIkA pati paradeza gyaa| pIchese vaha strI patikI mUrti banAkara pUjA karatI rahI; parantu usa mUrtine pati ke tulya koI lAbha nahIM pahu~cAyA / isI taraha bhagavAnakI mUrti pUjanA bhI vyartha hai|" pabhasAgarajIne uttara diyAH- " maiM koI dUsarA udAharaNa hU~

Page #286
ziSya-parivAra. 243 isake pahile tumhAre hI diye hue udAharaNa para jarA vicAra karo / maiM yaha mAna letA hU~ ki, patikI mUrtiko pUjanese striko koI lAbha nahIM pahu~cA / magara yaha to tumheM mAnanAhI par3egA ki, jaba jaba vaha strI apane patikI mUrti dekhatI hogI taba taba use apane patikA aura patike guNAvaguNakA smaraNa huA hI hogaa| isase tuma kyA yaha svIkAra na karoge ki, patikA aura usake guNAvaguNakA smaraNa karanemeM pati-mUrti strIke lie upayogI huI ! mUrtikA kitanA mAhAtmya hai isake lie maiM eka dRSTAnta aura detA huuN| kisI AdamIke do striyA~ thIM / ekabAra vaha paradeza gayA taba usakI donoM striyoMne patikI minnara mUrtiyA~ sthApita kii| eka strI roja uThakara apane pati-mUrtikI pUjA karatI thI aura dUsarI hamezA uThakara pati-mUrtipara thUkatI thI / jaba puruSa AyA aura use apanI striyoMke vyavahAroMkI bAta mAlUma huI taba usane apanI mUrtikI pUjA karane vAlIko bar3e premase va Adarase rakkhA aura thUkane va ThukarAne vAlIko anAdara aura ghRNAke sAtha / isase sahajahImeM yaha bAta samajhameM AjAtI hai ki, mUrtise kitanA asara hotA hai ? + padmasAgarajIne aneka yuktiyoM dvArA mUrti aura mUrtipUjAkI AvazyaktAko siddha kara diyA / isase sArI sabhA bahuta prasanna huI aura padmasAgaranIke buddhi-vaibhavakI prazaMsA karane lgii| isI taraha padmasAgarajIne 'kevalI AhAra lete haiM yA nahIM aura strIko mukti hotI hai yA nhiiN| isa viSayameM digaMbara paMDitoMke sAtha zAstrArtha karake unheM niruttara kiyA thA / + mUrti aura mUrti-pUjAke viSayameM vizeSa jAnaneke lie, dekho pRSTha 185-185

Page #287
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / padmasAgarajI jaise tArkika the vaise hI vidvAn bhI the / unhoMne aneka graMtha bhI race haiM / unameM se mukhya ye haiM- ' uttarAdhyayanakathA ' ( saM0 1657 ) ' yazodharacaritra ' ' yuktiprakAza - saTIka ' naya prakAza - saTIka (saM0 1633) 'pramANaprakAza - saTIka' 'jagadgurukAnya' 'zIlaprakAza' 'dharmaparIkSA' aura ' tilakamaMjarIkathA (padya) Adi / 24 5- kalyANavijayavAcaka; inakA janma lAlapura meM vi0 saM0 1601 ke Asoja va0 5 ko huA thA / saM0 1616 ke vaizAkha va0 2 ke dina mahesAnemeM unhoMne hIravijayasUri ke pAsase dIkSA grahaNa kI / thI / saM0 1624 ke phAgaNa vada 7 ke dina unheM paMDita pada milA thaa| ve jaise vidvAn the vaise hI vyAkhyAnI aura tArkika bhI the / unakA caritra bar3A nirmala thA / isase zrotAoM para unake vyAkhyAnakA bar3A prabhAva par3atA thA / " ekabAra rAjapIpalA meM rAjA vaccha* tivAr3Ike AmaMtraNase chaH hajAra brAhmaNa paMDita jamA hue the / rAjA udAra manavAlA thA / usane brAhmaNa vidvAnoMkI isa virAT sabhAmeM kalyANavijayajIko bhI * yaha rAjapIpalAkA rAjA thA / jAtikA brAhmaNa thA / ( dekho - AIna-i-akabarIke dUsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 251 vA~ pRSTha )' baccha, usakA nAma thA / aura ' tivADI ' usakI aTaka ( Surname ) thI / akabaranAmA ke aMgrejI anuvAda tIsare bhAga ke 608 veM pRSThameM likhA gayA hai ki, tIsarA mujaphphara, jo gujarAtakA antima bAdazAha thA, phatehapura sIkarIse bhAgakara rAjapIpalAke rAjA taravArI ( tivAr3I) ke pAsa gayA thaa| mIrAte sikaMdarIke gujarAtI anuvAdameM-jo AtmArAmajI motIrAmajI dIvAnajIkA kiyA huA hai - ' taravArI ' ko eka , sthAna batAne kI bhUla kI hai / dekho pRSTha 458 / isI taraha kI bhUla mIrAte - ahamadI' ke gujarAtI anuvAda meM bhI - jo paThAna nijAmakhA~ nUrakhAMkA kiyA huA hai huI hai / dekho pRSTha 138 / "

Page #288
ziSya parivAra | 240 bulAyA aura paMDitoMke sAtha vAda karaneke lie khaa| rAjA madhyastha banA / vAda prAraMbha huA / brAhmaNa paMDitoMne hari ( Izvara ) brAhmaNa aura zaivadharma ina tIna tattvoMkI sthApanA kI / arthAt -" hari Izvara hai / vaha jagatkA kartA, hartA va pAlanakartA hai / brAhmaNa sacce guru haiM aura zaivadharma ho saccA dharma hai / " kalyANavijayajIne isakA uttara dete hue kahA : " jo Izvara hai vaha kadApi jagatkA kartA, hartA yA pAlaka nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki vaha Izvara usI samaya banatA hai jaba vaha samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara saMsAra se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai / saMsAra - mukta Izvarako aisI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai ki, jisase vaha duniyAke prapaMca meM par3e / aura yaha eka kudaratI bAta hai ki matalaba binA kisI kI bhI pravRtti, kisI kAryameM, nahIM hotI hai| kahA hai ki prayojanamanuddizya maMdo'pi na pravartate / ' I 1 ataeva Izvara kartA, hartA yA pAlaka kadApi nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai / yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki Izvara apanI icchAse sRSTiko banAtA hai / kyoMki icchA usIko hotI hai jo rAga-dveSayukta hotA hai / rAgadveSakA pariNAma hI icchA hai / aura Izvara to vahI mAnA jAtA hai ki, jo rAgadveSase sarvathA mukta hotA hai / agara Izvara bhI rAgadveSayukta mAna liyA jAyagA to phira usameM aura hamameM antara hI kyA raha jAyagA ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki, jagatmeM jitanI vastue~ haiM una sabako zarIradhArIne banAyA hai / agara yaha mAna liyA jA, sRSTi Izvarane banAI hai to, Izvara zarIrI pramANita hogA / 'jaba Izvara zarIrI hogA to vaha karmamalase lipta mAnA jAyagA / magara Izvara to kamakA sarvathA abhAva hai isalie yaha yukti bhI ThIka nahIM

Page #289
26 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hai / saMsAra meM aise pApI jIva bhI dekhe jAte haiM ki, jo dUsare jIvoMkA saMhAra karate haiM / parama dayAlu paramezvara aise pApI jIvako utpanna karake kyA apanI dayAlutAko kalaMkita karegA ? kisIkA javAna 20 barasakA putra mara jAtA hai, kyA yaha kahoge ki, usakA Izvarane haraNa kara liyA ? agara Izvarane vAstava meM usako uThA liyA hai to phira usakI dayAlutA kisa kAmakI hai ? ataeva cAroM tarapha se vicAra karane para yaha bhalI prakAra se nizcita ho jAtA hai ki, Izvarane na isa saMsArako banAyA hai na vaha isakA saMhAra yA pAlana hI karatA hai / isa prakAra Izvarake kartA hartA aura pAlanakartA ke saMbaMdha meM uttara deneke bAda unhoMne brAhmaNoMke sthApana kiye hue gurutvake saMbaMdha meM isa prakAra uttara diyA:-" bezaka brAhmaNa guru ho sakate haiM / kahA bhI hai ki, ' varNAnAM brAhmaNo guruH ' brAhmaNa samasta varNoMkA guru hai / magara ve brAhmaNa zAnta, dAnta, jitendriya, zAstroMke pAragAmI, brahmacaryako pAlanevAle, ahiMsA ke upAsaka, kabhI jUTha nahIM bolanevAle, bagera pUche kisIkI cIja na lenevAle aura santoSavRttike dhAraka hone cAhie / ina guNoMke dhAraka brAhmaNa hI guru hone yA kahalAne kA dAvA kara sakate haiN| guNa binA guru, guru nahIM kahalA sakate haiM / isI taraha zaivadharmako dharma mAnane se kisIko inkAra nahIM hai agara usameM kalyA kA mArga ho aura ahiMsAkA pUrNa rUpase pratipAdana kiyA gayA ho / dharmakI parIkSA cAra tarahase hotI hai| zruta (zAstra) zIla (AcAra) tapa aura dayAse / jisameM ina cAroM bAtoMkI utkRSTatA ho, vahI dharma harekake mAnane lAyaka hai / vaha dharma cAhe kisI bhI nAmase pahicAnA jAtA ho / amuka dharmahIko mAnanA cAhie, amuka guruhIko mAnanA

Page #290
ziSya-parivAra | aura amukako nahIM mAnanA cAhie, hamane mAnA usa svarUpavAlA Izvara hI saccA hai dUsarA nahIM, yaha vRtti saMkucita hai / kalyANavijaya vAcakakI ye aura isI tarahakI dUsarI aneka yuktiyA~ suna kara baccharAja bahuta prasanna huA / usane jainadharmakI bahuta prazaMsA kI / vaha kalyANavijayanIko uttamottama vastrAbhUSaNa dene lagA / unhoMne asvIkAra kara use sAdhudharma samajhAyA, jisase vaha isa bAta ko samajha gayA ki, sAdhuoMke lie ina cIjoMkA grahaNa karanA manA hai / vaha sAdhuoMke tyAga dharmase aura bhI vizeSa prasanna huA aura unheM bar3I dhUmadhAmase upAzraya pahu~cAyA / 247 kalyANavijayajI vAcakane vi. saM. 1696 kA caumAsA sUratameM kiyA thA / usa samaya dharmasAgarajI ke anuyAyiyoM aura hIravijayasUrike anuyAyiyoMmeM bahuta vivAda cala rahA thA / isa vivAdameM yadyapi vAcakajIko bhI bahuta kucha sahana karanA par3A thA, tathApi unhoMne bahuta hI samayasUcakatAse kAma liyA thA, aura AcArya vijayasenasUriko sArI bAteM likhakara aparAdhIko daMDa dilAyA thA / x uparyukta mukhyamukhya sAdhuoMke sivA, siddhicaMdrajI, naMdivijayajI, somavijayajI, dharmasAgara upAdhyAya, prItivijayajI, tejavijayajI, AnaMda vijayajI, vinItavijayajI, dharmavijayajI, aura hemavijayajI Adi bhI dhuraMdhara sAdhu the / ve hamezA sva- para kalyANahI meM lage rahate the / unake AdarzajIvanakA janatA para bahuta prabhAva par3atA thA / RSabhadAsa kavi hIravijayasUri rAsameM sUrijI ke mukhya mukhya sAdhuoMke nAma ginA kara antameM likhatA hai X isa viSaya meM jinako vizeSa jAnanA ho ve aitihAsika rAsasaha bhA. 4 thA ( vijayatilakasUrirAsa ) dekheM /

Page #291
ra48 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| hIranA guNano nahi pAro, sAdha sAdhavI aDhI hjaaro| vimalaharSa sarISA uvajhAya, somavijaya sariSA RSirAya // 1 // zAnticaMda paramuSa valI sAto, vAcaka pade eha vissyaato| siMhavimala sariSA paMnyAso, devavimala paMDita te SAso // 2 // dharmazIRSi sabalI lAjo, hemavijaya moTo kviraajo| jasasAgara valI paramuSa SAsa, ekaso ne sAThaha paMnyAsa // 2 // hIravijayasarijIkI AjJAko sarvato bhAvase mAnanevAlA kevala sAdhuvarga hI nahIM thA balki saikar3oM aura hajAroM zrAvakoMkA samUha baMgAla aura madarAsa ke sivA samasta bhAratake prAyaH gAmoM meM thaa| unakI hIravijayasUAra para ananya zraddhA thI / kisI bhI kAryameM hIravijayasUrikI AjJA milane para ve hajAroM hI nahIM balki lAkhoM rupaye AnaMdase kharca kara dete the| mUrijIkI sUcanA milane para zaMkAke lie sthAna nahIM rahatA thA / zrAvakoMko jisa taraha isa bAtakA pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki, hIravijayasUri hameM nirarthaka kAmoMmeM paisA kharca karanekA upadeza nahIM deMge; usI taraha mUrinI bhI isa bAtako pUrNatayA samajhate the ki, jisa dhanako gRhastha lohIkA pAnI banAkara aura aneka tarahake pApoMkA sevana kara saMgraha karate haiM; usa dhanako bematalaba apane svArtha ke lie kharca karAnA nItikA bhaMga karanA hI nahIM hai balke vizvAsaghAta karanA hai| isI hetuse sUrijIkI hara jagaha prazaMsA hotI thii| unake mukhya zrAvakoMmeMse kuchake nAma yahA~ diye jAte haiM / gaMdhArameM indrajI poravAla sUrijI kA parama bhakta thA / gyAraha barasakI AyumeM usake hRdayameM dIkSA lenekI bhAvanA utpanna huI thii| magara usake bhAI nAthAko usase bahuta prema thA. isI lie usane usako dIkSA nahIM lene dI thii| yadyapi usakA bhAI usako byAha denA

Page #292
ziSya parivAra | 249 cAhatA thA; paraMtu indrajIne byAha na kiyA / vaha yAvajjIvana bAlabrahmacArI hI rahA / indrajI eka dhanI manuSya thA / apanI AyumeM usane chattIsa pratiSThAe~ karAI thIM / isI gaMdhArakA rahane vAlA rAmajI zrImAlI bhI surijIkA parama bhakta thA / usane siddhAcalajI para sUrijIke upadezase eka vizAla aura suMdara maMdira ba~dhavAyA thA * / khaMbhAta meM saMghavI somakaraNa, saMghavI udayakaraNa sonI tejapAla, rAjA zrImalla, Thakkara jayarAja, jasavIra, Thakkara lAiyA, Thakkara kIkA, vAghA, Thakkara ku~varajI, zAha dharmazI, zAha lakko, dosI hIro, zrImalla, somacaMda aura gA~dhI kuMarajI vagairaha mukhya the isI khaMbhAtake rahanevAle / * yaha maMdira siddhAcalajI para AdIzvara bhagavAna ke maMdira kI parikramAke IzAnako meM hai / caumukhajoke maMdirake nAmase pahicAnA jAtA hai / isake aMdarake lekhase mAlUma hotA hai ki, vi0 saM0 1620 ke kArtika suda 2 ke dina isa maMdira kI pratiSThA huI thI / aura hIra vijayasUri ke upadeza se gaMdhAranivAsI zrImAlI jJAtIya pAsavIrake putra vardhamAna, aura usake putra sA. rAmajI, lahujI, haMsarAja aura manajIne cAra dvAravAlA yaha zAntinAthakA maMdira banavAyA thA / * yaha hIra vijayasUrikA parama zraddhAlu zrAvaka thA / usane sUrijI ke svargavAsa ke bAda tatkAla hI unake ( sUrijI ) pagaloMkI siddhAcalajI para sthApanA kI thI / yaha pAdukA aba bhI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke maMdira ke pazcimameM eka choTese maMdirameM maujUda haiM / usa parake lekhase mAlUma hotA ki, sUrijIkA svargavAsa huA usI varSa meM yAnI saM0 1652 ke migasara vada 2 aura somavAra ke dina udayakaraNane vijayasena purike hAthase, mahopAdhyAya kalyANavijaya aura paMDita dhanavijayajIkI vidyamAnatA meM pratiSThA karAI thI / lekhake antima bhAgameM sUrijIne akabarako pratibodha dekara jo kArya karAye the unakA saMkSipta varNana hai / saMghavI udayakaraNa khaMbhAtakA prasiddha zrAvaka thA / kavi RSabhadAsane hIravijayasUrirAsameM sthAna sthAnapara usakA nAmollekha kiyA hai / + RSabhadAsa kavine vi0 saM0 1685 ke pauSa zukA 13 ravivAra ke 32

Page #293
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / rAjiyA aura vajiyA sarijIke parama bhakta the| inhoMne sUrijIke upadezase aneka samayocita kArya kiye the / yadyapi ve khaMbhAtake rahanevAle the; parantu rahA karate the prAyaH govAhImeM / govAmeM unakA vyApAra bahuta acchA calatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM vahA~ rAjadArameM bhI unakA acchA prabhAva thA / inhoMne pA~ca to bar3e bar3e maMdira banavAye the / unameM se eka khaMbhAtameM hai| usameM *cintAmaNipArzvanAthakI dina khaMbhAtahImeM 'mallInAtharAsa' banAyA hai| usake antameM khaMbhAtake mukhya zrAvakoMkA paricaya diyA hai| usakA bhAva yaha hai, ___ "zrAvaka vajiyA aura rAjiyAko kIrti sAre saMsArameM ho rahI hai / usane sAr3he tIna lAkha rupaye puNyArtha kharca kiye aura gA~vagA~vameM ahiMsAdharmakA pAlana karAyA // 282 // traMbAvatI nivAsI tejapAla osavAlane zatrujaya para uddhAra karAyA usameM usane do lAkha lyAharI kharca kiye // 283 // saMghavI somakaraNa aura udayakaraNane, rAjA zrImala osavAlane, Thakkara jasarAja aura jasavIrane aura Thakkara kIkA vAghAne pratyekane Adha lAkha rupaye puNya. kAryameM kharce / * rAjiyA aura vajiyAkA banavAyA huA cintAmaNipArzvanAthakA yaha maMdira aba bhI maujUda hai| isa maMdirake raMgamaMDapakI eka bhItameM eka patthara para 28 paMktiyoMkA eka lekha hai| usameM 61 zlokoMmeM eka prazasti dI gaI hai / prazasti pUrNa honeke bAda antima do paMktiyoMmeM yaha likhA hai // 60 // OM namaH // zrImavikramana pAtIta saM0 1644 varSe pravartamAnazAke 1509 gaMdhArIya pa0 jasiA tadbhAryA bAI jasamAde saMpratizrIstaMbhatIrthavAstavya tatputra pa0 vajiA pa0 rAjiAbhyAM vRddhabhrAtabhAryA vimalAde laghubhrAtabhAryA kamalAde vRddhabhrAtRputrameghajI tadbhAryA mayagalade pramukha / nijaparivArayutAbhyAM / zrIcintAmaNipArzvanAthazrImahAvIrapratiSThA kAritA zrI cintAmaNipArzvacaityaM ca kAritaM kRtA ca pratiSThA sakalamaMDalAkhaMDalazAhizroakabbarasanmAnita zrIhIravijayasUrIzapaTTA

Page #294
shijy-privaar| 251 pratimA sthApana karAI thii| dUsarA gaMdhArameM hai, usameM navapallavapArzvanAthakI sthApanA karAI thii| tIsarA *nenAmeM hai| usameM RSabhadevakI pratimAkI sthApanA karAI thii| do maMdira varaDolAmeM banavAkara unameM kareDApArzvanAtha aura neminAthakI mUrtikI sthApanA karAI thii| inhoMne saMghavI banakara AbU, rANapura aura goDIpArzvanAthakI yAtrAke lie saMgha nikAle the| ina donoMkA itanA mAna thA ki, akabara bAdazAhane bhI inakA kara mApha kara diyA thA / jIvadayAke kAryo meM bhI donoM bhAI hamezA aguA rahate the / unhoMne sarakArase yaha AjJA prApta kI thI ki, ghoghalAmeM koI manuSya jIvahiMsA na kare / san 1661 meM jaba bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A thA, taba unhoMne cAra hajAra mana anAja kharca laMkArahArasadRzaiH zAhizrIakabaraparSadi prAptavarNavAdaiH shriivijysensuuribhiH| isa lekhase mAlUma hotA hai ki, vi0 saM0 1644 meM rAjiyA aura vajiyAne maMdira banavAkara usameM cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIrasvAmIkI pratiSThA karAI thI / pratiSThA zrIvijayasenasUrine kI thii| isa lekhameM kevala pratiSThAkA saMvat likhA gayA hai / miti yA vAra nahIM likhe gye| magara isa lekhameM jisa mUrtiko sthApana karanekA varNana hai usa mUrti (cintAmaNipArzvanAthakI mati) parake lekhameM pratiSThAkI tithi saM0 1644 kA jeTha suda 12 somavAra dI gaI hai| isI prakAra 'vijayaprazastikAvya' aura 'hIravijayasUrirAsa' meM bhI yahI tithi dI gaI hai / Upara jo lekha diyA gayA hai usase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki, rAjiA aura vajiA mUla gaMdhArake rahanevAle the, magara maMdira huA usa samaya ve khaMbhAtameM rahate the| ___ * nejA yaha choTAsA gA~va, khaMbhAtase lagabhaga DhAI mAila uttarameM hai / vartamAnameM na to gA~vameM koI maMdira hai aura na kisI zrAvakakA ghara hii| gA~va bhI lagabhaga bastI binAhIkA hai| vahA~ kevala eka sarakArI bAgIcA hai| - yaha gA~va dIva baMdarase lagabhaga do mAhala dUra hai|

Page #295
212 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| kara aneka kuTuMboMko maranese bacAyA thaa| apane naukaroMko gA~va gA~va bhenakara unake dvArA aneka daridroMkI dhana dekara rakSA kI thii| kahA jAtA hai ki, eka bAra ciulake eka khojagIko aura dUsare kaI AdamiyoMko govAke phiraMgI ( poTugIz2a ) logoMne kaida kara liyA thaa| phiraMgiyoMkA svAmI unheM kisI bhI tarahase chor3atA na thaa| AkhirakAra vaha eka lAkha lyAharI daMDa lekara chor3aneko rAjI huA / magara yaha daMDa Ave kahA~se / antameM khojagIne rAjiyA, vajiyAkA nAma btaayaa| rAjiyA phiraMgiyoMke svAmI vijarela (vaoNyasarAya)ke pAsa gayA, eka lAkha lyAharI dekara khojagIko chur3A laayaa| aura usako kaI dina taka apane yahAM rakhane para ciula pahu~cA diyaa| pIchese khojagIne eka lAkha lyAharI vApisa rAjiyAko de dii| eka bAra uparyukta khojagIne bAIsa coroMko kaida kiyA thaa| jaba vaha unheM mArane lagA taba unhoMne kahA:-" Apa bar3e AdamI haiN| hamAre Upara dayA kIjie / aura Aja rAjiyAseThakA bar3e tyohArakA (bhAdavAsuda 2)kA dina bhI hai| 'rAjiyAke tyohArakA dina hai| yaha sunate hI usane coroMko mAranA to dUra rahA, sarvathA mukta hI kara diyA aura kahA ki, ve mere mitra haiM, itanA hI nahIM ve mere jIvanadAtA bhI haiM / unake nAmase maiM jitanA karU~ utanA hI thor3A hai| rAjiyA aura vajiyAkI tArIfa, paM0 zIlavijayajIne apanI tIrthayAtrAmeM jokucha likhA hai usakA bhAva yaha hai,-"zrAvaka vajiyA aura rAjiyA bar3e pratApI hue / unhoMne bar3e bar3e pA~ca maMdira karAkara

Page #296
253 AAAAAAAAAm shissy-privaar| unameM pratimAe~ pratiSThita karAI / unakI dukAna goA baMdarameM hai| usa para svarNakA kalaza suzobhita hotA hai| unakI bAta kisIne nahIM ttaalii| phiraMgiyoMke svAmIne bhI unake sAmane sira jhukaayaa|" hIravijayamUrike zrAvaka aise hI udAra aura zAsanapremI the| isI taraha rAjanagara meM baccharAja, nAnA vIpu, jauharI ku~arajI, zAha mUlo, pU~jo baMgANI aura doSI panajI Adi the / vIsalanagara (vIsanagara ) meM zAha vAgho, dozI galA, meghA, vIrapAla, vIjA aura jinadAsa Adi the| sIrohImeM AsapAla, sacavIra, tejA, harakhA, mhetA pU~jo aura tejapAla Adi the / vairATameM saMghavI bhAramala aura indrarAja* Adi the / pIpAr3ameM hemarAja, tAlo puSkaraNo Adi the| alavarameM zAha bhairava thaa| jesalamerameM mAMDaNa ___ * hIravijayasUri jaba akabarake pAsase ravAnA hokara gujarAtameM Ate the taba pIpAr3a nagarameM sUrijIkI vaMdanA karaneke lie, vairATake saMghavI bhAramalakA putra indrarAja AyA thaa| usane sUrijIse apane nagarameM calanekI sAmaha vinatI kI thii| magara sUrijIko zIghra hI sIrohI jAnA thA isalie svayaM na jAkara unhoMne kalyANavijayajI upAdhyAyako bheja diyA / indrarAjane cAlIsa hajAra rupaye kharca kara bar3I dhAmadhUmake sAtha kalyANavijayajIse pratiSThA karAI thii| x bhairava humAyukA mAnItA maMtrI thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, usane apane puruSArthase naulAkha baMdiyoM ko chuDavAyA thaa| baMdiyoMse yahA~ abhiprAya kaidiyoMse nahIM hai| yuddhameM jo loga pakar3e jAte the ve baMdI kahalAte the| una baMdiyoMko musalamAna bAdazAha gulAmakI taraha khurAsAna yA dUsare dezoMmeM beca dete the| aise naulAkha baMdiyoMko bhairavane chur3Akara abhayadAna diyA thaa| kavi RSabhadAsane 'hIravijayasUrirAsa' meM usakA ullekha kiyA hai / usa ghaTanAkA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai, " humAyUne jaba soraTha para car3hAI kI taba usane naulAkha manuSyoMko baMdI banAyA / usane una logoMko mukImake sipurda kiyA aura unheM khurAsAnameM

Page #297
ka sUrIzvara aura samrAT / koThArI, nAgaura meM jayamala mahetA aura jAlora meM mehAjala rahatA thA / vaha vIsA poravAla thA / usane lAkha rupaye kharcakara caumukhajIkA maMdira alavara meM lAye gaye / vahA~ke chor3e na gaye / unameM se beca AnekI usako AjJA kI / ye saba loga pahile mahAjanoMne unheM chor3a denekI prArthanA kI; parantu ve dabIsa manuSya sadaiva rakSakoM kI beparavAhIse marate rahate the / bhairavako yaha bAta atyaMta dukhaHdAI mAlUma huI / vaha humAyU~kA mAnItA maMtrI thA / aisI avasthA meM bhI yadi vaha kucha na karatA to phira usakI dayAlutA aura sanmAna kyA kAmake the ? sabereke vakta bAdazAha jaba dAtana karane baiThA taba usane apanI aMgUThI bhairavake hAthameM dI / bhairavane eka kore kAgaja para aMgUThIkI muhara lagA lI / jaba vaha bAdazAha ke pAsase AyA taba ekAntameM baiThakara usane dhUjate hAthoM usa kAgajapara pharmAna likhA / isa pharmAnako lekara vaha mukI make pAsa gayA / Apa rathameM baiThA rahA aura apane eka naukarako pharmAna lekara mukIma ke pAsa bhejA / pharmAna meM likhA thA - " tatkAla hI naulAkha baMdiyoM ko bhairava ke havAle kara denA / bAdazAhakI muhara - chApakA pharmAna dekhakara mukImane bhairavako apane pAsa bulAyA; usakA satkAra kiyA aura baMdiyoMko usake AdhIna kara diyA / baMdI strI, puruSa, bAlaka-bUDhe sabhI bhairavako antaHkaraNapUrvaka AzIrvAda dene lage / bhairavane usI rAta una sabako ravAnA kara diyA aura kharce ke liye eka eka svarNa mudrA sabhIko dI / unameMke pA~casau mukhioMko eka eka ghor3A bhI, usane savArIke lie diyA / 97 1 eka "" sabere ho. bhairava devapUjA, guruvaMdanAdi Avazyaka kAryoM se nivRtta ho, vicitra vAghA pahina bAdazAha ke pAsa gayA / bAdazAha sahasA use na pahicAna sakA / usane pUchA:- " tuma kauna ho ? " bhairavane kahAHmaiM ApakA dAsa bhairava huuN| Aja maiMne hujUrakA bahuta bar3A gunAha kiyA hai / maiMne una naulAkha kaidiyoMko chur3A diyA hai aura bahutasA dhana bhI kharcA hai / bAdazAha yaha sunakara kruddha huA aura usane "kisalie aisA kiyA ? kisakI AjJAse kiyA" Adi kaI bAteM kaha DAlIM / bhairava AhistaNIke sAtha bolA:- " hujUrake sira eka Apatti hai, isI lie maiMne saba baMdiyoM ko ghor3e aura dhana dekara ravAnA karadiyA hai / ve becAre apane bAlabaccoM aura sagesaMbaMdhiyoM se judA hogaye the / maiMne unakI judAI meTakara unakI duAe~ lI haiM aura khudAvaMdakI umra darAja - bar3hI Ayu kI isa yuktise bAdazAha jJAntahI nahIM hogayA balke bhairava se prasanna bhI huA / "

Page #298
255 shissy-privaar| banavAyA thaa| AgaremeM thAnasiMha, mAnukalyANa aura durjanazAla thA / phIrojanagarameM aku saMghavI thA vaha bahuta puNyazAlI thA / chiyAnave barasakI Ayu honAne para bhI usakI indriyA~ acchI hAlatameM thiiN| usakI maujUdagImeM usake gharameM ikAnave puruSa pagar3I bA~dhate the| usane kaI $ isane phatehapurameM utsavapUrvaka sUrijIke hAthase jinabiMbakI pratiSThA karavAI thii| zAnticaMdrajIko usI samaya upAdhyAya pada diyA gayA thaa| isI taraha usane AgaremeM bhI cintAmaNipArzvanAthakA maMdira banavAkara usameM pratiSThA karavAI thii| yaha maMdira aba bhI Agarake rozana muhallemeM vidyamAna hai| usameM mUlanAyakajIkI mUrti to vahI hai; parantu maMdira vahI mAlUma nahIM hotA / vi0 saM0 1651 ke vaizAkha mahInemeM kRSNadAsa nAmake kavine lAhaurameM durjanazAlakI eka 'bAvanI' banAI hai| usase mAlUma hotA hai ki, vaha osavAla thA / gotra 'jaDiyA' thaa| vaha jaguzAhakA vaMzaja thaa|jgushaahke tIna putra the 1-vimaladAsa, 2-hIrAnaMda aura 3-saMghavI nAnU / durjanazAla nAnUkA putra thA / isa durjanazAlake guru hIravijayasUri the / bAvanIke 53 ve pathase yaha bAta spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai.haraSu dhariu manamajhjhi jAta sorIpura kiddhi, saMgha caturavidhi meli lacchi subhamAraga diddhI; jinaprasAda uddharai, sujasa saMsAra hi saMjai, supatiSThA saMghapUja dAni chiya daMsana raMjai; saMghAdhipatti nAnU sutana durajanasAla dharammadhura, kahi kiznadAsa maMgalakarana hIravijayasUriMda gura // 53 // isa kavitAse yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki usane saurIpurako yAtrA kara caturvidha saMghakI bhakti karanameM apanI lakSmIkA sadupayoga kiyA thA / jinaprAsAdakA uddhAra aura pratiSThA bhI karAye the| Age calakara durjanazAlakI prazaMsA karate hue kavi kahatA hailachina aMgi batIsa cAridasa vidyA jANai, pAtisAhi de mAnu pAna sulitAna vaSANai;

Page #299
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / pauSadhazAlAe~ aura jinaprAsAda banavAye the / vaha kevala dhanI hI nahIM thA kavi bhI thaa| usane kaI kavitAe~ banAI thiiN| sIrohImeM AsapAla aura netA the / ina donoMne caumukhajIke maMdirameM bar3I dhUmadhAmake sAtha kramazaH AdinAthanI aura anaMtanAthajIkI pratiSThA karAI thii| burahAnapurameM saMghavI udayakaraNa, bhojarAja, Thakkara saMghajI, hA~sajI, Thakkara saMbhUjI, lAlajI, vIradAsa, RSabhadAsa aura jIvarAja Adi the| mAlave meM DAmarazAha aura sUratameM gopI, sUrajI, vhoro sUro aura zAha nAnajI Adi the / baDaudemeM sonI pAsavIra aura paMcAyaNa, nayenagarameM abajI bhaNazAlI aura jIvarAja Adi the| aura dIvameM pArakha meghajI, abherAja, pArekha dAmo, dosI jIvarAja, zavajI aura bAI lAr3akI Adi the| isa prakAra aneka gA~voM meM sUrijIke aneka bhakta zrAvaka rahate the / unakI sUrijIpara aTala zraddhA thI / sUrinIke upadezase pratyeka kArya karaneko ve sadA tatpara rahate the / itanA hI nahIM, sUrijIkI padha. rAmaNI aura isI prakAre ke dUsare prasaMgomeM ve hajAroM rupaye dAna diyA karate the| hIravijayasUri ekabAra khaMbhAtameM the taba unakA pUrvAvasthAkA eka adhyApaka vahA~ calA gayA / yadyapi sUrijI usa samaya sAdhu the, lAkhoM manuSyoMke guru the, to bhI unhoMne apanI pUrvAvasthAke gurukA lAhanUragaDha majhijha pravara prAsAda karAyau, vijayasenasUri baMdi bhayo AnaMda savAyau; jAM lagai sUra sasi mera mahi surasarijalu AyAsi dhua, kahi kinadAsa tAM laga tapai durajanasAla pratApa tua||54|| isase eka khAsa matalabakI bAta mAlUma hoti hai aura vaha yaha ki, dunarjazAlane lAhorameM eka maMdira banavAyA thA /

Page #300
ziSya parivAra | 257 phira kahA - " Apa bheTa - satkArake yogya maiM nigraMtha hU~ / isalie maiM Apako kucha bahuta satkAra kiyA aura haiM; magara Apa jAnate haiM ki, bhI bheTa nahIM kara sakatA hU~ / " adhyApaka ne kahAH "mahArAja! isa bAtakA Apa koI khayAla na kreN| maiM to Apake pAsa kisI dUsare hI uddezyase AyA hU~ / mujhe eka dina sarpane kATa khAyA thA / aneka upAya karane para bhI usakA viSa na utarA / antameM eka sadgRhasthane Apake nAmakA smaraNa kara usa jagahakI camar3Iko cUrA jisa jagaha sarpane kATA thA / Apake nAmake prabhAva se jahara utara gayA aura mere prANa baca gaye / taba maiMne vicArA ki, jinake nAma - prabhAva se maiM bacA hU~ unake darzana karake apaneko kRtArtha karanA cAhie / basa isI lie maiM Apake pAsa AyA hU~ / " usa samaya saMghavaNa sA~gade vahA~ baiThI huI thii| unhoMne pUchA:" ye brAhmaNa kyA ApakI pUrvAvasthA ke pAdhe - zikSaka haiM ? " sUrijIne uttara diyA:- "pAdhe nahIM guru haiM / " yaha sunakara saMghavaNane tatkAla hI apane hAthameMse kar3A nikAlA aura dUsare bArahasau rupaye jamA kara brAhmaNake bheTa kiye / brAhmaNa AnaMda pUrvaka sUrijIke nAmakA smaraNa karate hue ravAnA ho gayA / isI taraha eka bAra sUrijI jaba AgaremeM the, taba bhI aise hI kIrtidAnakA prasaMga AyA thaa| bAta yaha huI thI ki, sUrijI ke padhArane ke nimitta logoMne aneka tarahake dAna kiye / usa samaya aka nAmake eka yAcakakI strI pAnI bharaneke lie gaI thii| use ghara Ane meM kucha dera ho gii| jaba vaha ghara pahu~cI taba usake pati ne usako dhamakAyA aura kahAH " itanI dera kahA~ lagAI ? maiM to kabhI kA -- 33

Page #301
258 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / " pAnI bharake lAnA kucha sarala bhUkhA baiThA hU~ / " strI ne kahA :nahIM hai / dera bhI ho jAtI hai / agara aisA dimAga rakhate ho to 1 ekAdha hAthI hI kahIM se le aao| " yAcaka krodhameM ghara se nikala gayA aura zrAvakoMke maMDala meM jAkara hIravijayasUrike guNa gAne lagA / apane guruke guNa gAte dekha zrAvaka usa para bahuta prasanna hue / aura aneka prakArakA dAna dene lage magara usa yAcakane kucha bhI nahIM liyA aura kahA: "maiM usIkA dAna grahaNa karU~gA jo mujhe hAthI degA / " usakI bAta sunakara ' sadAraMga ' nAmake gRhasthane gharase apanA hAthI ma~gAyA aura lUNA kara yAcaka ko denA cAhA / eka bhojaka vahA~ baiThA huA thA / usane kahAki - " lachaNA kI huI cIja para to bhojakakA haka hotA hai dUsarekA nahIM / " sadAraMgane tatkAla hI vaha hAthI bhojako de diyA aura akU yAcakake lie dUsarA hAthI ma~gavA diyaa| thAnasiMhane usa hAthIkA zRMgAra kara diyA | akU yAcaka hAthameM aMkuza lekara hAthI para savAra huA aura umarAvoMke tathA bAdazAhake pAsa jAkara bhI hIravijayasUrikI prazaMsA karane lagA / phira vaha ghara jAkara strIke sAmane apanI bahAdurI dikhAne lagA / strI bar3I hI prasanna huI / kucha dera ke bAda vaha bolI:- " hAthI ve rakha sakate haiM jo bar3e rAjAmahArAjA hote haiM, yA gA~va-garAsake mAlika hote haiN| hama to yAcaka haiN| apane yahA~ hAthI nahIM zobhatA / isako becakara nakada rupaye kara lenA hI acchA hai / " akUko bhI yaha bAta ucita mAlUma huI | usane hAthI sau maharoMmeM eka mugalake hAtha beca diyA /

Page #302
ziSya-parivAra / ___ eka bAra sarijI jaba ahamadAbAda gaye the taba unake padhAranekI khuzImeM acche acche gAyakoMne sUrijIkI stutike sumadhura gIta gaaye| gAyakoMke sumadhura svaroM aura alaukika bhAvoMse sArI sabhA citravat sthira ho gaI / bhaduA nAmakA zrAvaka gAyakoMpara bar3A prasanna huaa| usane apanA kA hamArake mUlyakA svarNakA kaMdorA utAra kara gAyakoMko de diyA / usake bAda dUsare zrAvakoMne bhI aMgUThI, kaMThI, motI Adi padArtha dAna diye / eka caMdekI sUcI bhI huii| lagabhaga bArahasau rupaye jamA hue / ve bhI gAyakoMko de diye gye| isI taraha patA nAmake eka bhojakane hIravijayasUrikA rAsa gAyA thA, usase prasanna hokara zrAvakoMne usako eka lAkha Take diye the| abhiprAya kahanekA yaha hai ki, sUrijIke bhakta isa prakAra avasara Ane para bahutasA dhana kharca dete the| yaha bhI sUrijIhIke puNya prakarSakI mahimA ke sivA aura kyA hai ? aba isa samaya eka khAsa bAtakI tarafa pAThakoMkA dhyAna khIMcanA hama Avazyaka samajhate haiM / hIravijayasUrike uparyukta bhakta zrAvakoMke kAmoMkI tarapha dRSTi DAlate haiM to mAlUma hotA hai ki unakI pravRtti bahudhA maMdira banavAnemeM, pratiSThAe~ karavAne, saMgha nikAlane aura aise hI anyAnya kAryoMke samaya bar3e bar3e utsava karAnemeM huI hai| RSabhadAsa kavike kathanAnusAra kevala sUrijIne hI pacAsa pratiSThAe~ karavAI thIM / aura unake upadezase lagabhaga pA~ca sau maMdira bane the| jaise-mulAzAha, ku~varajI jauharI, sonI tejapAla,x rAyamala, AsapAla, bhAramala, thAnasiMha, mAnu. * sonI tejapAla khaMbhAtakA rahanevAlA thaa| vaha sUrijIke aneka

Page #303
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / kalyANa, durjanamala, gonAkakU, rAjiyA, vajiyA, Thakkara jasu, zAha dhanADhyoM aura udAra zrAvakoM se eka thaa| vi0 saM0 1646 meM hIravijayasUri jaba khaMbhAtameM Aye taba jyeSTha sudI 9 ke dina usane anaMtanAthakI pratiSThA karAkara pacIsa hajAra rupaye kharce the| usI samaya somavijayajIko upAdhyAyakI padavI dIgaI thii| usane khaMbhAtameM eka bahuta bar3A jinabhuvana banavAyA thaa| usakA varNana karate hue kavi RSabhadAsa hIravijayasUrirAsameM likhatA hai ki, indrabhuvana jasyuM deharu karAvyu, citralikhita abhirAma; trevIsamo tIrthaMkara thApyo, vijayaciMtAmaNi nAma ho. hI. 6 RSabhataNI teNe murati bharAvI, atyaMta moTI soya; bhuMirAmA jaine juhAro, samakita niramala hoya ho. hI0 7 aneka biMba jeNe jinanAM bharAvyA, rUpakanakamaNi kerA; ozavaMza ujjvala jeNe karIo, karaNI tAsa bhalerA ho. hI0 8 pR0 166 yaha maMdira isa samaya khaMbhAtake mANikacaukakI khir3akI meM vidyamAna hai| usake bhoyaremeM RSabhadevakI bar3I pratimA hai| isa bhoyarekI bhIta para eka lekha hai| vaha uparyukta kathanako hI pramANita karatA hai| lekha yaha hai, // 60 // zrIgurubhyo namaH // zrIvikramanRpAt // saM0 1661 varaSe vaizASa zudi 7 some // zrIstaMbhatIrthanagaravyAstavya // UkezajJAtIya // AbUharAgotravibhUSaNa // saurNika kAlAsuta saurNika // vAghA bhAryA rajAI // putra sauvarNika vachiA // bhAryA sahAsiNi putra sauvarNika // tejapAla bhaaryaa|| tejalade nAmnyA // nijapati // sauvarNika tejpaalprdttaashyaa|| prabhUtadravyavyayena // sUbhUmigRhazrIjinaprAsAdaH kaaritH|| kAritaM ca tatra mUlanAyakatayA // sthApanakRte zrI vijayacintAmaNipArzvanAthabiMbaM pratiSThitaM ca zrImattapAgacchAdhirAjabhaTTArakazrIAnaMdavimalasUripaTTAlaMkAra // bhaTTArakazrIvijayadAnasUri tatpaprabhAvaka // suvihitasAdhujanadhyeya // sugRhItanAmadhyeya ||paat|| sAhazrIakabbarapradattajagadaguruvirudhAraka // bhaTTAkara // zrIhIravijayasUri // tatpadrodayazaila / /

Page #304
ziSya-parivAra / rAmajI, vardhamAna, aura avajI Adine aneka maMdira banavAye the aura sahasrapAda // pAtasAhazrIakabbarasabhAsamakSavijitavAdivRMdasamudabhUtayazaHkarpUrapUrasurabhIkRtadigvadhUvadanAraviMdabhaTTAraka shriivijysensuuribhiH|| krIDAyAtasuparvarAziruciro yAvat suvarNAcalo medinyAM prahamaMDalaM ca viyati adhneMdumukhyaM lasat / tAvatpannaganAthase vitapadazrIpArzvanAthaprabho mUrtizrIkalitoyamatrajayatu shriimjinendraalyH||1||chH||..|| isa lekhase mAlUma hotA hai ki,-sonI tejapAla osavAla jJAtikA thA / usakA gotra AbUharA thaa| usake pitAkA nAma vachiA aura mAtAkA nAma suhAsinI thA / isase eka mahatvakI bAta bhI mAlUma hotI hai / vaha yaha hai ki, yaha bhUmigRhavAlA jinamaMdira sonI tejapAlakI bhAryA tejaladene apane patikI AjJAse bahutasA dhana kharca karake banavAyA thaa| biMbakI pratiSThA saM0 1661 ke vaizASa vada 7 ke dina vijayasenasUrine kI thii| isI tejapAla sonIne eka lAkha lyAharI kharcakara siddhAcalajIke Upara mUla zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAnake maMdirakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa| yaha bAta siddhAcalajI para mukhya maMdirake pUrvadvArake raMgamaMDapameM eka staMbha para khude hue zilAlekhase bhI siddha hotI hai| isa lekhameM kula 87 paMktiyA~ haiM / prAraMbhameM AdinAtha aura mahAvIra svAmIkI stuti kI gaI hai| phira hIravijayasUri taka paTAvalI dI gaI hai aura tatpazcAt hIravijayasUri aura vijayasenasUrike prAbhAvika kAryoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usake bAda tejapAlake pUrvajoMkA nAma dekara likhA gayA hai ki, tejapAlane hIra vijayasUri aura vijayasenasUrike upadezase jinamaMdira banavAnemeM aura saMghabhakti karane meM agaNita dhana kharcA thaa| usameM khAsakarake saM0 1646 meM khaMbhAtameM supArzvanAthakA maMdira banavAyA thaa| isakA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| usake bAda prastuta RSabhadevake maMdirakA jIrNoddhAra karAnekI bAta likhakara maMdirakI UMcAI, usake jharokhe, usake torana Adi tamAma cajiIkA varNana hai| usake bAda likhA hai ki,-maMdira saM0 1649 meM taiyAra huA thA / usakA nAma naMdivardhana rakkhA gayA thaa| bar3I dhUmadhAmake sAtha usane ( tejapAlane) zatrujayakI yAtrA kI thI aura hIravijayasUrike hAthase maMdirakI pratiSThA karAI thI /

Page #305
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / sUrijIke hAthoMse unakI pratiSThAe~ karAI thiiN| unake nimitta bar3e bar3e utsava karAye the / zAha hIrAne nanagarameM, kuMvarajI * bADhuAne sAtha yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki, isa maMdirake uddhArake sAtha hI zA rAmajI, jasu Thakkara, ku~arajI aura mUlA seThaka banavAye hue maMdiroMkI pratiSThA bhI, sUrijIne usI samaya kI thii| ___ antameM sUtradhAra-tIna vastA, prazastike lekhaka kamalavijaya paMDitake ziSya hemavijaya, zilApara likhanevAle pIDita sahajasAgarake ziSya jayasAgara aura zilAmeM akSara khodanevAle mAdhava tathA nAnA nAmaka zilpiyoMke nAma dekara yaha lekha samApta kiyA gayA hai / uparyukta kAryoMke alAvA tejapAlane zAsanakI prabhAvanAke aura bhI aneka kArya kiye the / kavi RSabhadAsane 'hIravijayasUrirAsa' meM tejapAlakI prazaMsAmeM jokucha likhA hai, usakA bhAva yaha hai, " usane AbUjIkA saMgha nikAlA thaa| rAstemeM lAhaNI ( bhAjI ) bA~TatA huA gayA thaa| AbU para jAkara acalagar3ha meM RSabhadevajIkI pUjA kI thii| sAtoM kSetroMmeM usane dhana kharcA thA / hIravijayasUrikA yaha zrAvaka thaa| isake barAbara koI 'posA' karanevAlA nahIM thaa| yaha vikathA kabhI nahIM karatA thaa| usake hAthameM hamezA uttama pustaka hI rahatI thI / " - * ku~varajIne kAvImeM-jo khaMbhAtake pAsa hai-do bar3e bar3e maMdira banavAye haiN| donoM maMdira isa vakta maujUda hai| eka maMdira dharmanAthajIkA kahalAtA hai aura dUsarA AdIzvarajIkA / dharmanAthajIke maMdirake raMgamaMDapake bAhira darvAjekI bhItameM eka lekha hai| usameM kuMvarajIkA saMkSipta paricaya hai / usa lekhakA saMvat hai-1654 kA zrAvaNa vadI 9 zanivAra / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki,, isa maMdirakA nAma ' ratnatilaka' diyA gayA hai| isake alAvA isI maMdirake mUlanAyakako parikarako dAhinI tarafake kAusagiyA para eka lekha hai| usameM likhA hai ki, saM0 1656 ke vaizAkha suda 7 ke dina ku~varajIne vijayasenasUrise pratiSThA karAI thii| AdIzvarake maMdirameM mUlagabhArAke darvAjemeM ghusate dAhine hAthakI tarafa jharokhemeM 32 zlokoMkI prazasti sahita eka lekha hai| usase bhI ku~varajIke viSayameM nimna likhita ullekha hai /

Page #306
ziSya parivAra. 263 kAvImeM, zAha lahujIne gaMdhAra meM aura zAha hIrAne ciulameM jinamaMdira banavAye the / inake alAvA lAhora, AgarA, mathurA, mAlapura, phatehapura, rAdhanapura, kalikoTa, mA~DavagaDha, rAmapura aura Dabhola AdimeM aneka maMdira unake upadezase bane the / bhAramala zAhane virATameM, vastupAlane sIrohI meM, vaccharAja aura rUpAne rAjanagara, kakU zAhane pATanameM, vadhu aura dhanajIne vaDalI aura kuNagerameM, zrImala, kIkA aura vAghAne zakkarapurameM * devAlaya aura poSavazAlAe~ dhanavAI thIM / Thakkara jasarAja aura jasavIrane mahimadapura meM maMdira banavAyA thA aura AbUkA saMgha gujarAta ke vaDanagara gA~vameM laghunAgara jJAtIya siyANA gotrakA gA~dhIdepAla rahatA thA / usakA putra aluA aura pautra lADikA thA / isake bADhuka aura gaMgAdhara nAmake do lar3ake hue | bAdukake do striyA~ thIM / ekakA nAma thA popaTI aura dUsarIkA hIrAdevI una donoM ke tIna putra hue / popaTIkA ku~varajI aura hIrAdevIkA dharmadAsa aura vIradAsa / dhana kamAnekI icchAsa bAhuA gA~dhI khaMbhAtameM jA basA thA / khaMbhAtameM usane haratarahakI unnati kI thI / usa samaya kAvI' tIrthameM eka maMdira thA / vaha atyaMta jIrNa ho gayA thA / usakA jIrNoddhAra karAnekI ku~varajIkI icchA huI / parantu usane - jaisA ki prazasti meM kahA gayA hai - tataH zraddhavatA tena bhUmi zuddhipuraHsaram / svabhujArjitavittana prAsAdaH kArito navaH / usa zraddhAlu zrAvakane nija bhujabala se utpanna kiye hue dravyase, jamIna se lekara sArA maMdira navIna taiyAra karAyA thA / aura saM0 1649 ke mArgazIrSa zuklA 13 somavArake dina zrI AdIzvara bhagavAnakI sthApanAkara vijayasenasUrike pAsase usakI pratiSThAM karavAI thI / * zakkarapura, yaha khaMbhAtase lagabhaga do mAila para eka purA hai / abhI vahA~ do maMdira haiM / eka cintAmaNi pArzvanAthakA aura dUsarA sImaMdharasvAmIkA | donoM maMdiroM meM jAnanelAyaka eka bhI lekha nahIM hai / kevala AcAryoMkI pAdukAoM para aura aise kucha hI dUsare bhinna bhinna lekha haiM, jo prAyaH aThArahavIM zatAbdi haiM / Upara jina gRhasthoMkA varNana hai unake nAmakA eka bhI lekha nahIM hai|

Page #307
264 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| nikAlA thA / Thakkara lAIne akabarapurameM maMdira aura upAzraya banavAye the / Thakkara vIrA aura soDhAne bhI jinabhuvana banavAye the / kuMvarapAlane dillImeM bhavya jinamaMdira nirmANa karAyA thaa| ___ vartamAnameM kucha logoMko yaha bAta anucita mAlUma hogI; parantu hameM yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki, hama jisa samayakA avalokana kara rahe haiM usa samayake lie sUrijIkA upadeza samucita-yogya thaa| kyoMki kAlake prabhAvase kucha hI samaya pahile, kucha musalamAna zAsakoMke julmake sababase aneka sthAnoMke maMdira naSTa hogaye the aura aneka sthAnoMmeM mUrtiyA~ asAtanAke bhayase gupta sthAnoMmeM chipA dI gaI thiiN| vaisI dazAmeM dharmakI rakSAke lie maMdira banavAnekA upadeza samayake anukUla hI thA / saMkSepameM yaha hai ki apane nAyaka hIravijayasUrike tamAma kAmoMko dhyAna pUrvaka dekhanevAlA hareka sahRdaya yahI kahegA ki, unhoMne samayake pravAhako dhyAnameM rakhakara hI upadeza diye the /

Page #308
prakaraNa dasavA~ / zeSa paryaTana | prakaraNa ke anta meM hama apane nAyaka hIravijayasUriko abhirAmAbAda meM chor3a Aye haiM / aba hama unake zeSa paryaTanakA hAla likheMge / vi0 saM0 1642 ( I. sa. 1986 ) kA caumAsA unhoMne abhirAmAbAda meM bitAyA thA / usake bIca meM unheMgujarAta meM jo bhayaMkara upadrava upasthita hue the unheM zamana karAne ke lie eka bAra phira phatahapurasIkarI jAnA par3A / gata prakaraNameM isa bAtakA ullekha ho cukA hai| abhirAmAbAdase vihAra karake sUrijI mathurA aura gavAliyarakI yAtrA kara AgaremeM Aye / pA~caveM prakara meM yaha bAta likhI jAcukI hai / unake Agamana se AgaremeM dharmake aneka uttamottama kArya hue / vahA~se vihArakara sUrijI phira meDate pdhaare| phAlguna cAturmAsa unhoMne bheDatAhI meM bitAyA / vahA~se vihAra kara nAgora gaye / vahA~ sUrijIkA bahuta satkAra huA / saMghavI jayamala bhaktipUrvaka sUrijIko vA~daneke lie sAmane gayA / mahAjala mahatAne bhI surijIkI bahuta bhakti kI / yahA~ jaisala - merakA saMtra bhI sUrijIkI vaMdanA karaneke lie AyA thaa| mAMDaNa koThArI unameM mukhya thA / isa saMvane sUrijI kI sonaiyAse pUjA kI / saM0 1643 kA caumAlA khatama hone para sUrijI pIr3a padhAre / sUrijI ke padhArane kI khuzI meM vahA~ke tAlA nAmaka eka puSkaraNA 34

Page #309
anmmmmm 266 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| brAhmaNane bahutasA dhana kharcA / vahA~se sarijI sIrohI padhAre / gujarAtase vijayasenasari sarijIke sAmane Ate the, ve bhI yahIM mile| donoM AcAryoMke ekatrita honese logoMmeM apUrva utsAha phailA / donoM AcArya sIrohImeM thor3e hI dina taka eka sAtha rahe; kyoMki kaI anivArya kAraNoMse vijayasenasUriko sUrinIkI AjJAse sIrohI chor3akara gujarAtameM tatkAla hI jAnA par3A thaa| sIrohImeM hIravijayasUrike birAjanese aura unake upadezase zAsanonnatike aneka uttamottama kArya hue / usa samaya sIrohIke zrAvaka itane utsAhameM the ki unhoMne mUrinIko AbUkI yAtrA karA kara vApisa sIrohI calanekI sAgraha, bhaktipUrvaka prArthanA kI aura sIrohImeM lejAkara unako caumAsA karavAyA / (vi0 saM0 1644 ) sUrijIko sIrohImeM caumAsA karAne ke lie rAya sulatAna aura pUMjA mahatAkA atyaMta Agraha thA / sIrohImeM bhI aneka dIkSAmahotsava aura anyAnya dharmonnatike kArya karAkara murijI pATaNa padhAre / vi0 saM0 1645 kA caumAsA unhoMne pATaNahImeM kiyA / pATaNase vihAra kara mUrijI khaMbhAta gaye / yahA~ unhoMne pratiSThAdi kaI kArya kiye / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki, unhoMne saM0 1646 kA cAturmAsa khaMbhAtahImeM kiyA thaa| usI varSa dhanavijaya, jayavijaya, rAmavijaya, bhANavijaya, kIrtivijaya aura labdhivijayako paMnyAsa padviyA~ dI gaI thiiN| vi0 saM0 1647 meM isa taraha kaI kArya kara sUrijI ahamadAvAda gaye / ahamadAvAdameM sUrijIkA acchA satkAra huA / unake padhAranekI khuzImeM kaI zrAvakoMne bahutasA dhana dAnameM diyA aura bar3e bar3e utsava kiye / vi0 saM0 1648 ke sAla sUrinI ahamadAbAdahImeM rahe the| usa samaya navAba AjamakhA~ke sAtha unakA vizeSa rUpase paricaya huA /

Page #310
zeSa paryaTana / usakA varNana sAtaveM prakaraNake antameM kiyA jA cukA hai / sUrijI vahA~se vicaraNa karate huve rAdhanapura padhAre / vahIM akabara . kA vaha patra milA thA, jisameM usane vijayasenasUriko apane pAsa bhejanekI prArthanA kI thii| tadanusAra ve bheje gaye the rAdhanapurameM logoMne chaH hajAra sonA mahAroM, rinIkI pUjA kI / vaha vihAra kara mUrijI pATana padhAre / pATanameM usa samaya unhoMne tIna prati. ThAe~ kI thiiN| kAsamakhA~ke sAtha dharmacarcA-jisakA ullekha sAtaveM prakaraNameM kiyA jA cukA hai-karanekA avasara bhI murijIko usI samaya milA thaa| jisa samaya sUrijI pATanameM the usa samaya unheM eka dina svapna AyA ki, ve hAthI para savAra hokara parvatapara car3ha rahe haiM aura hanAroM loga unheM namaskAra kara rahe haiN| sUrijIne somavijayajIko apanA svapna sunAyA / bahuta socavicArake bAda somavijayajIne uttara diyAH" isa svapnakA phala Apako siddhAcalajIkI yAtrA karanA hogA / ' thor3e hI dinoMmeM yaha svapna satya huA / sUrijI siddhAcalajIkI yAtrA karaneke lie tatpara hue| vahA~ ke jainasaMghane bhI 'charI' (eka prakArakI kriyA ) ___x vidhipUrvaka tIrthayAtrA karanevAleko 'charI' pAlanekI zAstrAjJA hai / arthAt jinake antameM 'rI' Ave aisI chaH bAteM pAlanI par3atI haiM, ve ye haiM, 1 ekAhArI (ekavAra bhojana karanA ). 2 bhUmi saMstArI (pRthvI para hI sonA) 3 pAdacArI (paidala calakara hI jAnA) 4 samyaktvadhArI (deva, guru aura dharmapara pUrNa zraddhA rakhanA) 5 sacittahArI (sacittajIvavAlI vastuoMkA tyAga karanA ) aura 6 brahmacArI (gharase ravAnA hue usa samayase lekara, yAtrA karake vApisa ghara A taba taka barAbara brahmacaryavrata pAlanA / ) isa prakAra ' charo' pAlate hue jo yAtrA kI jAtI hai vaha yAtrA savidhi kahI jAtI hai|

Page #311
ra68 sUrIzvara aura sannATa / pAlate hue sUrijIke sAtha hI siddhAcalajIkI yAtrA karanA sthira kiyA / saMghane gujarAta aura kAThiyAvAr3ake gA~voMmeM aura paMjAba, kAzmIra aura baMgAlake bar3e bar3e zaharoMmeM kAsidoMke sAtha nimaMtraNa bheje| zubha muhUrtameM saMgha sUrijI aura munimaMDala sahita dhUmadhAmase ravAnA huvA / gADiyA~, ratha, pAlakI, U~Ta, ghor3e aura hajAroM AdamiyoM sahita saMgha Age bar3hane lgaa| kaI maMjileM pUrI karake saMgha ahamadAbAda pahu~cA / usa samaya ahamadAbAdakA suvedAra akabarakA putra murAda thA / usane saMgha aura sUrijIkI bahuta bhakti kI / sarijIke upadezase prasanna hokara usane do mevar3e bhI sUrijIkI sevAmeM bheje / .. kramazaH vihAra karatA huA saMgha dholake pahu~cA / khamAta nivAsI saMghavI udayakaraNane vinati karake saMghako thor3e dinoM taka vahA~ tthhraayaa| usIke bIcameM bAI sA~gade aura sonI tejapAla bhI apane sAtha chattIsa sejavAlA lekara khaMbhAtase Agaye / ve bhI isa saMghake sAtha hI siddhAcalajIkI yAtrAko cale / jaba yaha bar3A saMgha pAlItAnAse thor3A hI dUra rahA taba 'soraTha'ke adhipati nauraMgakhA~ko mAlUma huA ki, suprasiddha jainAcArya zrI hIravijayasUri eka bar3e saMghake sAtha siddhAcalakI yAtrA karaneke lie jA rahe haiM, taba vaha tatkAla hI unakI agavAnIke lie AyA / soraThake muMbedArake sAtha thor3I dera taka surijI vArtAlApa karate rahe / phira unhoMne akabarake diye hue kucha pharmAna usako batAye / subedAra bahuta prasanna huaa| usane sarijIkA bar3A satkAra kiyaa| AnaMdosavake sAtha sUrijIkA pAlItAnAmeM praveza kraayaa| eka ora aneka prakArake bAjoMse gUMjate hue gaMganamaMDalameM bhAToMkI virudAvalIkI dhvani thii| aura dUsarI ora bhajanagaMDaliyoM dvArA khelAjAnevAlA dA~DiyArAsa aura

Page #312
zeSa paryaTana | 269 antima bhAgameM calatI huI, suMdariyoMke, siddhAcalajI ke caraNasparza karaneko utsAhita karanevAle gIta antaHkaraNoM ko AnaMdase bharadete the| lAkhoM manuSyoM kI bhIr3a meM calate hue sUrIzvarajIko hajAroM manuSya sonA cA~dI ke phUloMse vadhAte the / gRhastha eka dUsareko kezarake chIMToMse ra~ga kara usa dinake apUrva prasaMgakA harSa prakaTa karate the / kavi RSabhadAsane likhA hai ki, usa yAtrAmeM sUrijI ke sAtha bahatara saMghavI - siMghI the / unameM zAha zrImalla, siMghI udayakaraNa, sonI tejapAla, Thakara kIkA, kAlA, zAha manajI, sonI kAlA, pAsavIra, zAha saMghajI, zAha somajI, gA~dhI ku~arajI, zAha tolA, bahorA varajA~ga, zrIpAla, Adi mukhya the / zAha zrImallake sAtha kevala pA~casau to ratha hI the / ghor3e - pAlakI Adi to hajAroM the| usake sAtha cAra jor3I naubata tathA nizAna bhI the - dhvajAe~ thIM / inake alAvA pATanase kakuzeTha bhI saMgha lekara Aye / avajI mahatA, sonI tejapAla, dosI lAlajI aura zAha zivajI Adi bhI pATaNase saMghake sAtha Aye / ahamadAbAdase tIna saMgha Aye the / zAha vIpU aura pArakha bhImajI saMghapati hokara Aye the / pU~jA baMgANI, zAha somA aura khImasI bhI Aye the / mAlavese DAmarazAha bhI saMgha lekara AyA thA / usake sAtha caMdrabhAna, sUrA aura lakharAja Adi bhI the / mevAta se kalyANa* baMbU bhI saMgha lekara AyA thaa| usane do sera zakkara kI bhAjI bA~TI thI / meDatAse sadAraMga bhI saMgha lekara AyA thA / * yaha AgarAkA rahanevAlA thA / usane sametazikharakI yAtrA ke lie eka bahuta bar3A saMgha nikAlA thA / saMghane pUrvadeza ke samasta tIrthoMkI yAtrA kI thI / zrIkalyANavijayajI vAcakake ziSya paM0 jaya vijayajIne isa yAtrAkA

Page #313
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / uparyukta sthAnoMke alAvA isa yAtrAmeM jesalamera, vIsanagara, siddhapura, mahasAnA, IDara, ahamadanagara, himmatanagara, sAbalI, kapaDavaNana, mAtara,sojitrA, naDiyAda, vaDanagara, DAbhalA, kar3A,mahemadAbAda,vArenA, baDodA, Amoda, zInora, jaMbUsara, keravADA, gaMdhAra, sUrata, bhaDUca, rAnera, dIva, UnA, ghoghA, nayAnagara, mA~garola, verAvala, devagiri, vInApura, vairATa, naMdarabAra, sIrohI, naDulAI, rAdhanapura, vaDalI, kuNagera, prAMtija, mahiaja, pethApura, borasada, kaDI, gholakA, dhaMdhUkA, vIramagAma, jUnAgaDha aura kAlAvaDa Adi gA~voMke saMgha bhI Aye the / 'vijayatilakasUri rAsa ' ke kartA paM0 darzanavijayajIke kathanAnusAra, isa saMghameM saba milakara do lAkha manuSya ikaTThe hue the| jisa samayakI hama bAta likha rahe haiM, vaha vartamAna samayake jaisA na thA / usa samaya eka nagarase dUsare nagara khabara pahu~cAne meM aneka dina laga jAte the / Aja to ghaMToM aura miniToMmeM samAcAra pahu~cAye jA sakate haiM / usa samaya tIrthayAtrA karanemeM mahInoM bIta jAte the / hajAroM lAkhoM rupaye kharca hote the aura aneka prakArake kaSTa uThAne par3ate the| isa samayameM to kucha hI dinoMmeM, thor3A hI dhana kharca karane para vinA kaThinatAse loga yAtrA kara Ate haiN| usa samaya bahuta jyAdA dhana aura samaya kharca karane aura jokhama uThAne para tIrthayAtrA hotI thI, isa lie bahuta hI kama loga yAtrArtha jAte the / jaba bar3e bar3e saMgha nikalate the tabhI loga yAtrArtha jAte the| .. prastuta yAtrAmeM itane prAntoMke saMva Aye the| isakA yahI kAraNa thA ki, aisA apUrva prasaMga bAra bAra nahIM AtA hai| usa samaya varNana apanI 'sametazikhara-tIrthamAlA' meM kiyA hai| dekho tIrthamAlA saMgraha bhAga pahalA pR. 22-32 taka /

Page #314
zeSa paryaTana / 271 AnevAle logoMko sthAvara aura jaMgama donoM tarahake tIrthokI yAtrA karanekA apUrva avasara milA thaa| sthAvaratIrtha the 'siddhAcalajI' aura jaMgamatIrtha the hIravijayasari / yahI hetu thA ki, lAkhoM manuSya usa samaya ekatrita ho gaye the| RSabhadAsa kavine likhA hai ki usa yAtrAmeM eka hajAra sAdhu hIravijayasUrike sAtha the| kala caitrI pUrNimA hai| kalahIke dina puMDarIka svAmI pA~ca karoDa muniyoM sahita mokSameM gaye the / isa lie hameM bhI kala hI yAtrA karanI cAhie / pAlItAnA gA~vase zatrunayagiri lagabhaga do mAila dUra hai| savere sArA saMgha eka sAtha ravAnA na ho sakegA yaha socakara saMgha sahita sUrijIne caturdazIhIko parvatakI ora prasthAna kiyaa| zatrujayagirikI talahaTImeM, isa samaya yAtriyoMke ArAmake lie aneka sAdhana haiM; parantu usa samaya koI sAdhana nahIM thaa| isa lie hIrasaubhAgyakAvyake kartAkA kathana hai ki-sUrijIne zivajIke maMdirameM caudasakI rAta bitAI thii| aura saMbane maidAnameM / dUsare dina arthAt pUrNimAke dina savere hI bar3e bar3e dhanADhya gRhasthoMne sone cA~dIke puSpoM aura sacce motiyoMse isa pahAr3ako badhAyA aura sUrijI sahita sAre saMghane zatrujayake pavitra parvata para car3hanA prAraMbha kiyaa| dhIre dhIre bar3e utsAhake sAtha, ekake bAda eka mekhalA aura TekarIko lA~ghate hue sabane parvatake Upari bhAgake prathama durgameM praveza kiyA / isake bAda sUrijI aura saMghane kahA~ kahA~ darzana kiye ? isakA varNana ' hIrasaubhAgyakAvya ' meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai, __ " saMghane aura sUrijIne prathama durgameM praveza karate hI hAthI para avasthita marudevI mAtAkI mUrtiko praNAma kiyA / vahA~se, zAnti

Page #315
272 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / 1 nAthake, ajitanAtha ke maMdiroMmeM, pazcAt pethaDazAhake banAye hue maMdiroMmeM darzana karate hue chIpAvastI meM praveza kiyA / vahA~se ToTarA aura molhA nAmaka maMdiroMmeM darzanakara kapardiyakSa aura adadadAdA ke Age stuti kii| phira ve marudevI zikhara se utarakara svargArohaNa nAmakI TraMka para anupamAdevIke banavAye hue anupama nAmake tAlAba ko dekhate hue Upara car3he aura RSabhadeva ke maMdivAle durgameM gaye / isa durga ke pAsa vastupAlakI banavAI huI girinArakI racanA hai; usako dekhA / vahA~ se kharataravasatI nAmake maMdira meM gaye / rAjImatI aura nemanAtha kI mUrtiyoM kI vaMdanA kI / yahA~ se ghor3AcaukI nAmake maMdirake aura pAdukAke darzana kara tilakatoraNa nAmake jinAlaya meM darzana kiye / vahA~se sUryakuMDako dekhate hue mUla maMdira ke koTameM ghuse aura sIr3hIyA~ car3hane lage / jInoM para car3hate hue kramaza: torana, maMdirakA raMgamaMDapa, dhvajAoM raMgamaMDapa ke staMbhoM, hAthI para baiThI hui marudevA mAtA maMdirake gabhAre aura khAsa RSabhadeva prabhukI mUrtiko dekhakara sUrijIko atyanta AnaMda huA / Upara car3hakara mUla maMdirakI parikramAmeM devariyoMke aMdara birAjamAna pratimAoMke aura rAyaNavRkSake nIcevAlI pAdukAke darzana kiye / usake pazcAt jasu Thakkarake banavAye hue tIna dvAravAle maMdirake, rAmajIzAha ke banavAye hue cAra dvAravAle maMdirake aura RSabhadevake sAmane virAjamAna puMDarIka svAmIke darzana karake mUla maMdira meM praveza kiyA / maMDapake aMdara sthita marudevA mAtAkI mUrtiko namaskAra kara RSabhadeva bhagavAnakI bhAvasahita stuti kI / tatpazcAt bAhara Akara mUladvArake Age jo khulI jagaha hai usameM dIkSAdAna, vratoccAraNa Adi dharma - kriyAe~ sUrijIne karavAI / vahA~se puMDarIka gaNadharakI pratimAke sAmane Akara sUrijIne ' vyAkhyAna diyA / " zatruJjayamAhAtmya' para "

Page #316
zeSa paryaTana | 273 uparyukta varNanake sivA hIrasaubhAgyakAvyake kartAne eka mahaast bAta likhI hai; aura vaha yaha hai ki, sUrijI kaI dinoM taka siddhAcala parvata para rahe the / siddhAcalajI ke samAna pavitra tIrthasthAnapara rAta rahanA niSiddha hai, parantu hIravijayasUrikI avasthA jyAdA ho gaI thI / bArabAra car3hanA utaranA unake lie kaThina thA, isalie vivaza hokara apavAda rUpase ve Upara rAta rahe the / hIrasaubhAgyakI TIkAmeM bhI ve kyoM Upara rAta rahe the ? isa praznakA yahI uttara diyA gayA hai * / kavi RSabhadAsane bhI hIravijayasUrirAsameM isa yAtrAkA varNana kiyA hai / vaha bhI khAsa jAnane yogya hai| usane likhA hai:-- 1 " talahaTI meM tIna stUpa haiM / unameMse ekameM RSabhadevajIkI, dUsare meM dhanavijayajIkI aura tIsaremeM nAkarakI caraNa pAdukAe~ haiM / una tInoM sthAnoM meM sUrijIne aura saMghane stuti kI / vahA~se dholIparaba para jAkara kucha vizrAma kiyA / vahA~ zarbata pilAyA jAtA thA / vahA~se tIsarI baiThaka meM gaye / yahA~ kumArakuMDa hai / cauthI baiThakakA nAma ' hiMgalAjakA har3A ' hai / sUrijI pA~cavIM baiThaka para car3hane meM thaka gaye the, isa lie unhoMne somavijayajIkA sahArA liyA / zalAkuMDa para yAtriyoMne jala pI kara thor3A ArAma liyA / yahA~ RSabha1 devIkI pAdukA bhI hai| saMgha sahita surijIne inakI vaMdanA kI / vahA~se Age cale / chaThI baiThaka para do samAdhiyA~ dekhIM / vahA~se sAtavIM baiThaka meM gaye / vahA~ do mArga dikhAI diye / bArImeM ghusakara 1 * dekho hIrasaubhAgyakAvya sarga 16, zloka 141 pR. 8470 35

Page #317
274 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / jAte hue caumukhajIkA maMdira AtA hai aura dUsare mArga se jAte hue siMhadvAra AtA hai / sUrijI saMgha sahita siMhadvAra hokara gaye / sabase bar3e maMdira meM pahu~ca kara pahile zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke darzana kiye aura phira tIna pradakSiNAe~ dIM / parikramAmeM eka sau cauhada choTe choTe caitya haiM / unameM eka sau bIsa nirjitra haiM / unake darzana kiye| phira eka sau ATha madhyama caityoMmeM aura bar3e maMdiroMmeM saba milakara 245 jinabiMba haiM, unake darzana kiye / inake alAvA eka suMdara samavasaraNa hai / usake darzana kara rAyaNavRkSake nIcekI caurAnave pAdukAoMke aura talagharake aMdarakI do sau pratimAoMke bhI darzana kiye / vahA~se sUrijI aura dUsare sabhI loga koTake bAhara aaye| koTase bAhira Akara sabase pahile kharataravasI meM do sau jinabiMboMke darzana kiye / yahA~ RSabhadevakI manohara mUrttine sabakA dhyAna apanI tarapha khiiNcaa| vahA~ se pauSadhazAlA meM Akara sUrijIne aura saMghane thor3I dera vizrAma liyA / koTake bAhira satraha maMdira haiM / unameM do sau pratimAe~ haiM / unako vaMdanA kI / vahA~se anopamatAlAba aura pA~DavoMkI devarI para hote hue adabadajI ke maMdira meM pahu~ce / unake darzana kiye / vahA~se kavaDakSake darzana karate hue savAsomajI ke caumukhAjI ke maMdira meM gaye / vaha nayA banA thA / usake cAroM tarapha bAvana devariyA~ thIM / vahA~ eka talaghara meM sau pratimAe~ thIM / unake bhI darzana kiye| vahA~ eka pIThikA para daza pAdukAe~ thIM / unake bhI darzana karake puMDarIkajIke maMdira meM Akara darzana kiye / yahA~ sUrijIne zatrujayakA mAhAtmya sunAyA / "" uparyukta prakAra se surijIne lAkhoM manuSyoMke sAtha siddhAcalajIkI yAtrA kI / RSabhadAsa kavike likhe hue vRttAntase yaha bAta sahaja hI mAlUma ho jAtI hai ki, sUrijIne yAtrA kI usa samaya ( vi0

Page #318
zeSa pryttn| ra76 saM0 1650 meM ) siddhAcalajI pahAr3a para kisa jagaha kyA thA aura khAsa khAsa sthAnoMmeM kitanI kitanI mUrtiyA~ thiiN| surijIke isa yAtrA-varNanase yaha bAta bhI sahanahI dhyAnameM A jAtI hai ki, jamAnA kitanI tejIke sAtha badalatA rahatA hai| kahA~ bhAva-bhakti sahita apane sAre jIvana meM sirpha eka do bAra yAtrA karake jIvanako saphala banAne, aura samajhanevAle pahileke yAtrI ! aura kahA~ garmIkI mosimameM kevala havA khAneke lie athavA vyApAra-rojagArake bojhese vyAkula hokara ArAma leneke lie jAne vAle vartamAnake yAtrI ! ( isa kathanase kisIko yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki bhaktibhAvake sAtha yAtrArtha jAnevAle aba haiM hI nahIM / aba bhI aneka bhaktipurassara yAtrArtha jAne vAle yAtrI haiN|) kahA~ itane vizAla tIrthasthAnameM aMguliyoM para ginane yogya mUrtiyA~ aura kahA~ AjakI hajAroM mUrtiyA~ ! kahA~ tIrthayAtra karaneke bAda satya, brahmacarya, anIti-tyAga, icchA nirodha AdikI bhAvanAe~ ora kahA~ Aja aneka bAra tIrthayAtrA karane para bhI ina guNoMkI aura pravRtta honekI upekSA ! kahA~ tIrthasthAnoMmeM vaha zAntikA sAmrAjya aura kahA~ ajJAnatAke kAraNa cAroM tarapha bar3hA huA AjakA ajJAnatApUrNa ADaMbara ! kahA~ tIrthasthAnoM aura devamaMdiroMkI rakSAke lie logoMkI Antarika bhAvanA aura sthirapravRtti aura kahA~ unakI rakSAke bahAne calAye jAne vAle pakSapAtapUrNa rAjaptIThATake kArakhAne ! ye bAteM kyA batAtI haiM ? jamAnekA parivartana yA aura kucha ? usa samaya jina logoMko tIrthasthAnoM meM jAnekA avasara milatA thA ve, apanA ahobhAgya samajhate the / tIrthokI pavitra bhUmikA sparza karate hI ve apane Apako kRtakRtya mAnane lagate the / jaba taka ve tIrthasthAnoMmeM rahate the taba taka krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha Adi kaSAyoMko

Page #319
Navnama Annr sUrIzvara aura samrAT / maMda karate the aura apane jIvanako sudhAraneke lie uttamottama niyama grahaNa karate the| sarvatra devavaMdanA karaneke bAda sUrijI eka sthAna para baitthe| taba sAre saMghavAloMne guruvaMdanA prAraMbha kii| DAmara saMghavIne mUrijIko vaMdanA karate hue sAta hajAra mahamUdikAe~ kharcI / gaMdhArakA rAmajIzAda jaba guruvaMdana karane lagA, taba sUrijIkI usa para dRSTi pdd'ii| sarijIne usako kahA:-" kyoM ? vacana smaraNa hai na?" rAmajIzAhane uttara diyA:--" hA~ sAhiba ! maiMne vacana diyA thA ki jaba mere santAna hojAyagI taba maiM brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa kara lUMgA / " sarijIne kahA:" taba, aba kyA vicAra hai ? maiMne sunA hai ki, tumhAre santAna ho gaI hai| " rAmajIne kahA:-" mahArAja ! merA sadbhAgya hai ki, mujhe aise pavitra sthAnameM Apake samAna mahAna guruke pAsase vrata lenekA avasara milA hai|" usake bAda usI samaya rAmajIne aura usakI strInejisakI Ayu kevala bAIsa barasakI thI-jIvanabharake lie brahmacaryajata dhAraNa kara liyaa| choTI umrameM ina donoM strI puruSoMko brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karate dekha dUsare aneka strI-puruSoMne bhI brahmacaryavata svIkAra kiyaa| usake bAda pATaNake kaku zeThane bhI brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa kiyA / unake sAtha anya tirapana manuSyoMne bhI brahmacaryavrata aMgIkAra kiyaa| RSabhadAsa kavi likhate haiM ki-hIravijayasUrikI pUjA karane meM gyAraha hajAra bharucI (eka prakArakI mudrA ) kI upaja huI thii| isa taraha siddhAcalajI tIrtha para zubha bhAva pUrvaka devavaMdana aura bratagrahaNAdi kriyAe~ karaneke bAda saba nIce utare; pAlItAnA gA~va meM aaye|

Page #320
zeSa paryaTana / kucha kAla pAlItAnemeM rahaneke bAda, sUrijIne vihAra karanekA aura saMbane vidA honekA nizcaya kiyA / bhinna bhinna sthAnoMse Aye hue gRhastha sarijIse apane apane sthAna para padhAranekI vinatI karane lage / unameM se bhI khAsa karake khaMbhAtake siMghI udayakaraNakI aura dIkke meghanI pArakha, dAmanI pArakha aura savanIzAhakI vinati vizeSa AgrahapUrNa thii| ina donoM sthAnoMke gRhasthoMne apane apane nagarameM padhAranekA atyaMta anurodha kiyaa| dIvakI lAr3akIbAI nAmakI eka zrAvikA thiiN| unhoMne sUrijIse prArthanA karate hue kahA:-" Apane sthAna: sthAna para vihAra karake sarvatra prakAza kiyA hai, parantu hama aba taka a~dherehImeM bhaTakate haiN| isa lie dayA karake Apako dIva padhAranA hI cAhie / " antameM mUrijIne dIvake saMghako kahA:-- " jaisI tumhArI icchA hogI aura jisase sabako sukhazAnti hogI vahI kAma kiyA jAyagA / " dIvakA saMgha bahuta prasanna huaa| eka manuSya vadhAI lekara pAlItAnese dIva pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ke zrAvakoMne isa zubha samAcArako suna kara AnaMda prakaTa kiyA aura vadhAI denevAleko cAra tole svarNakI jIbha, vastra aura bahutasI lyAhariyA~ inAmameM diiN| jaba aneka dezoM aura gA~voMke bahuta bar3e jana-maMDalameMse sUrijI khAnA hue taba vaha maMDala guru-virahake duHkhase dukhI huA / usa samaya bichur3ate hue saMghake hRdayameM isa bAtakA svabhAvataH vicAra hone lagA ki-na jAne aba sUrijIke darzana hoMge yA nahIM ? aura isa vicArane unheM aura bhI dukhI banAdiyA / gurujIse dUra hote samaya sabakA caharA udAsa thA / sUrinI aura unake ziSyavargane nirAga mAvase dIvakI tarapha vihAra kiyA / pAlItANAse ravAnA hokara dAThA, mahuvA Adi sthAnoMmeM hote hue sUrijI delavAr3e pahu~ce / vahA~se

Page #321
- 278 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / aMjAra pahu~cakara ajArApArzvanAthakI yAtrA kI / dIvakA saMgha sUrijIko vaMdanA aura vinati karaneke liye AyA aura bar3I dhUma-dhAmake sAtha yahA~se dIvameM le gayA / vahA~se Une jAte hue logoMne sUrijIko motiyoMke thAloMse vadhAyA / kahA jAtA hai ki, usa samaya sUrijIke sAtha pacIsa sAdhu the / vahA~ rahakara sUrijI prati dina navIna navIna abhigraha-niyama lene lge| sUrijI hamezA UnAmeM vyAkhyAna, karane lage / hajAroM loga unase lAbha uThAne lage / aneka utsava hue| meghajI pArakha, lakharAja rUDo aura lAr3akIkI mA~ne sUrijIse pratiSThAe~ krvaaii| zrIzrImAlavaMzI zAha bakorane apanA dravya samArgameM kharca kara sUrijIke pAsase dIkSA lI / inake alAvA aura bhI aneka kriyAe~ jainoMmeM huii| sUrinI jaba UnAmeM the taba jAmanagarake jAma sAhabakA dIvAna abajI manasAlI bhI sUrijIko vaMdanA karane AyA thaa| usane sUrinIkI aura dUsare sAdhuoMkI svarNamudrAse navaA~gI pUjA kI thii| eka lAkha mudrAkA DhuMchana kiyA thA aura yAcakoMko bahutasA dAna diyA thaa| saM0 1651 kA caumAsA sUrijIne UnAhImeM bitAyA / caumAsA bItane para yadyapi sUrijIne vihArakI taiyArI kI tathApi zrAvakoMne vihAra nahIM karane diyaa| kyoMki sUrinIkI tabIyata kharAba thii| ataH unheM vahIM rahanA pdd'aa|

Page #322
prakaraNa gyArahavA~ / jIvanakI saarthktaa| jai se sUrya udaya hokara asta bhI jarUra hotA hai usI taraha janmake pazcAt mRtyu bhI avazyameva AtI Evioera hai / samrAT ho yA maMDalezvara, dhanI ho yA nirdhana, BREALLY garIba ho yA amIra, bAlaka ho yA vRddha, strI ho yA puruSa, cAhe koI ho; sAkSAt deva hI kyoM na ho-jo janmA hai use jaldI yA derameM maranA avazya hogA / magara mautamautameM bhI pharaka hai / jinhoMne janma dhAraNa karake apane jIvanako sArthaka kara liyA hai unheM apanI mRtyu AnaMdadAyaka mAlUma hotI hai| kAraNa unheM yaha vizvAsa hotA hai ki, mujhe niMdya-tuccha-mAnavI dehakA tyAgakara divya zarIra prApta hogA / saca hai, jisa manuSyako vizvAsa ho ki mujhe isa jhoMpar3Iko chor3aneke bAda mahala rahaneke liye milegA, vaha jhopar3I chUTanese dukhI nahIM hotA / viparIta isake jo apane jIvanako sArthaka na karake hAya ! hAya ! meM rahatA hai use maranA bhI hAya! hAya ! meM hI par3atA hai aura janmAntarameM bhI vaha hAya ! hAya ! usakA pIchA nahIM chor3atI hai| jIvanakI sArthakatA uttamottama guNoMke AcaraNameM hai| dayA, dAkSiNya, vinaya, viveka, samabhAva aura kSamAdi bAteM hI uttama guNa haiN| ye hI jIvanakI sArthakatAke hetu haiN| apane nAyaka hIravijayasUri

Page #323
380 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| aise uccattama guNoMke bhaMDAra the / bAra bAra apane jIvanameM AnevAlI takalIphoMko unhoMne jisa sahanazIlatAke sAtha jhelI haiM ve unake jIvanakI sArthakatAko batAtI haiN| gujarAta jaise ramya aura parama zraddhAlu pradezako chor3anA; aneka prakArake kaSTa uThAte hue phatehapurasIkarI taka jAnA; cAra barasa taka usa pradezameM rahanA; akabarake samAna bAdazAhako apanA bhakta banAnA aura sAre sAmrAjyameMse cha:mahIne takake lie jIvahiMsA baMda karavAnA kyA unake jIvanakI kama sArthakatA thI ? unakA samabhAva kaisA thA ? itane U~ce darne taka pahuMcane para bhI ve kaisI namratA viveka, vinaya aura laghutA rakhate the ? aura unakI gurubhakti kaisI thI ! inakA uttara jaba unake jIvana prasaMga dekhate haiM taba hama AnaMdase kaha uThate haiM-jIvana yahI dhanya hai ! hIravijayasUri apane sAdhudharmameM kitane dRDha the aura apane nimitta taiyAra kI gaI cIjoMkA upayoga nahIM karanekI ve kitanI sAvadhAnI rakhate the isa saMbaMdhakI kevala eka ghaTanAkA hama yahA~ ullekha kreNge| eka bAra sUrijI ahamadAbAdake kAlUpurake upAzrayameM Aye aura zrAvakoMse eka gokhar3emeM-tAkameM-jo navIna banAyA gayA thAbaiThakara upadeza denekI anumati caahii| zrAvakoMne kahA:-" mahArAja! hamase pUchanekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha gokhar3A to khAsa ApahIke liye banavAyA gayA hai / " sUrijIne kahAH-" taba to yaha hamAre nirupayogI hai| kyoMki hamAre nimittase jo cIja taiyAra karAI jAtI usako hama kAmameM nahIM lA sakate / " isake bAda vahA~ lakar3IkI eka caukI par3I thI usa para baiDha kara sUrijIne vyAkhyAna diyA / eka bAra gocarImeM kisI zrAvakake yahA~se khicar3I aaii|

Page #324
jIvanakI saarthktaa| sUrijIne use khAI / sAdhu loga abhI AhArapAnI kara bhI na cuke the ki, vaha zrAvaka-jisake yahA~se khicar3I AI thI-daur3atA huA AyA aura mUrijIke ziSyoMko kahane lagA:-" Aja mujhase bahuta bar3A anartha ho gayA hai / mere yahA~se jo khicar3I AI hai vaha bahuta khArI hai| itanI khArI hai ki, maiM usakA ekase dUsArA navAlA taka na le skaa|" yaha bAta sunakara sAdhu nistabdha ho gaye / kAraNa-daivayogase usa dina mUrijIne usake yahA~kI khicar3I hI khAI thI aura khAte hue unhoMne kisI bhI prakArase yaha prakaTa nahIM hone diyA thA ki, khicar3I khArI hai / ve sadAkI bhA~tI hI santoSapUrvaka khAte rahe the| isa ghaTanAse yaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai ki, apanI rasanendriyapara unakA kitanA adhikAra thA / rasanendriyako adhikArameM karanA kitanA kaThina hai isako hareka samajha sakatA hai| anyAnya indriya-viSayoMpara adhikAra karanevAle hajAroM manuSya hoMge; parantu rasanA indriyako na ruce isa prakArakI vastu prApta honepara bhI santoSapUrvaka-usakA manameM durbhAva lAye binA upayoga karanevAle to virale hI nikaleMge / hareka manuSyako, khAsa karake sAdhuoMko, jinake nirvAhakA AdhAra kevala bhikSAvRtti hI hai; jo saMsAratyAgI haiM-to rasanA indriyako apane kAbUmeM karanI hI cAhie / kaI nAmadhArI sAdhu sAdhuoMke lie agrAhya padArthako bhI kaI bAra grahaNa kara lete haiM / isameM unheM jarAsA bhI saMkoca nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa rasanA indriyameM Asaktike sivA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isI prakAra UnAmeM bhI eka khAsa smaraNIya bAta huI thii| sUrijI jaba UnAmeM the taba unakI kamarameM eka phor3A huA thaa| ve samajhate the ki jaba pApakA udaya hotA hai taba rogase bhare hue isa zarIrameMse koI na koI roga bAhara nikalatAhI hai| isa lie rogako zAntike sAtha sahalenA hI manuSyakA kAma hai / hAya ! hAya ! karanese 36

Page #325
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / vedanA zAnta to nahIM hotI; parantu vaha navIna asAtA vedanIke karmoM ko utpanna karatI hai / inhIM bhAvanAoMke kAraNa, yadyapi zarIra-dharbhaka anusAra unheM phor3ese atyanta vedanA hotI thI; tathApi ve use samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karate the / eka dina aisA huA ki, sarinIne rAtake vakta saMthArA kiyaa| eka zrAvaka unakI bhakti-sevA karaneke lie AyA / usakI a~gulImeM eka sonekI aMgUThI A~ToMvAlI thii| vaha sUrinIkA zarIra dAba rahA thA / davAtehue aMgUThIkI noka phor3emeM ghusa gaI / phor3ekI vedanA aneka guNI bar3ha gaI / rakta nikalA / sUrijIkI caddara bhIga gaI / itanA hone para bhI sUrinI pUrvavat hI zAntise rahe / usa zrAvakako bhI usakI isa asAvadhAnatAke lie kucha nahIM kahA / unhoMne yaha socakara manako sthira rakkhA ki, jitanI vedanA bhoganA mere bhAgyameM badA hogA utanI mujhe bhoganI hI pdd'egii| dUsareko doSa dene meM kyA lAbha hai ? savere hI zrIsomavijayajIne sUrijIkI caddara raktavAlI dekhI / usakA kAraNa jAnA aura zrAvakakI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa bahuta kheda prakaTa kiyA / sUrinIne unheM prAcIna RSiyoMke udAharaNa de dekara samajhAyA ki, ve jaba isase bhI aneka guNI jyAdA vedanA sahakara vicalita nahIM hue the aura AtmabhAvameM lIna rahe the, taba isa tuccha kaSTake lie apane AtmabhAvoMko visAra denA hamAre lie kaise zokAspada ho sakatA hai ? sUrijImeM aneka guNa the| unameMse eka khAsa mahattvakA aura apanI aura dhyAna khIMcanevAlA thA / vaha thA 'gunngraahktaa'| sUrijI AcArya the| do DhAI hajAra sAdhu unakI sevAmeM rahate the| lAkhoM zrAvaka unakI AjJAnusAra calate the| aneka rAjAmahArAjA unake upadezAnusAra kArya karate the / isanA hone para bhI ve jaba kabhI kisI meM koI guNa dekhate the to usakA satkAra kiye binA nahIM rahate the|

Page #326
jIvanakI sArthakatA / sUrijIke samayahImeM amaravijayanI * nAmake eka sAdhu hue haiN| ve tyAgI, vairAgI aura mahAna tapasvI the| nirdoSa AhAra lene kI ora to unakA itanA jyAdA dhyAna thA ki, kaI bAra unako nirdoSa AhAra na milane ke kAraNa tIna tIna cAra cAra dina taka upavAsa karane par3ate the / hIravijayamUri unakI tyAgavRtti para mugdha the| eka bAra jaba saba sAdhu AhArapAnI le rahe the usa samaya sUrijIne unase kahA:-" mahArAja, Aja to Apa mujhe apane hAthase AhAra diijie|" kitanI laghutA ! guNIjanoMke prati kitanA anurAga! itanI uccasthitimeM pahuMcane para bhI kitanI nirabhimAnatA! amaravinayajIna mUrinIke pAtrameM AhAra diyA / eka mahAn pavitra-tapasvI mahApuruSake hAthase AhAra lenameM sUrIzvarajIko jo AnaMda huA vaha vAstava, avarNanIya hai / sUrijIne usa dinako pavitra mAnakara apanI ginatI ke pavitra dinoMmeM jor3A aura apane Apako bhI usa dina unhoMne dhanya maanaa| sUrinImeM jaisI guNa-grAhakatA thI vaiso hI laghutA bhI thii| hama isa bAtako bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM ki, akabarane jIvadayAse saMbaMdha rakhanevAle aura isI tarahake jo kAma kiye the una sabakA zreya hAravijayasUrihIko hai| yadyapi vijayasenasUri, zAnticandranI bhAnucaMdranI aura siddhicaMdranIne bAdazAhake pAsa rahakara kaI kAma karavAye the; tathApi pratApa to sUrijIhIkA thA / kAraNa bAdazAhake pAsa rahakara dIrghakAlataka unhoMne jo bIja boye the-bIja hI nahIM usake aMkura bhI phupaye the-unhIMke ve phala the| isalie unakA sArA yaza sUrijIhIko hai / itanA honepara bhI sUrinI yahI samajhate * pR0 213 ke phuTanoTameM paM0 kamalavijayajIke bAremeM kahA gayA hai| amaravijayajI unhIMka eka the|

Page #327
284 1 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / the ki, maiMne jo kucha kiyA hai yA karatA hU~ apanA kartavya samajhakara kiyA hai; yA karatA hU~ | maiMne vizeSa kucha nahIM kiyA / maiM to, mere sirapara jitanA kartavya hai utanA bhI pUrNa nahIM kara rahA hU~ / 1 eka bAra kisI prasaMgapara eka zrAvakane sUrijIse unakI prazaMsA karate hue kahA :66 Apa jaise zAsanaprabhAvaka puruSa dhanya haiM ki, jinhoMne akabara bAdazAhako upadeza dekara usase varSa meM se chaH mahInoM ke lie sAre bhAratameMse jIvahiMsA baMda karavAdI / " 1 sUrijIne kahA : - " bhAI ! jagat ke jIvoMko sanmArgapara arter prayatna karanA to hamArA dharma hI hai / hama to kevala upadeza deneke adhikArI haiM / upadezake anusAra vyavahAra karanA yA na karanA zrotAoMke adhikArakI bAta hai / hama jaba upadeza dete haiM taba kaI sAvadhAna hokara sunate haiM; kaI baiThe hue U~cA karate haiM / kaI avyavasthita rIti se baiThakara manako idhara udhara bhamAte haiM aura kaI to uThakara calate bhI jAte haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki, hajAroM ko upadeza denepara bhI lAbha to bahuta hI kama manuSyoMko huA karatA hai| akabarane jo kAma kiye haiM inakA kAraNa to usakA svaccha antaHkaraNa hI hai / yadi usane ve kAma na kiye hote to hama kyA kara sakate the ? maiMne jaba sirpha paryuSaNoMke ATha dina mA~ge taba usane apanI taraphase cAra dina aura jor3akara bAraha dinakA parvAnA kara diyA / yaha usakI sajjanatA thI yA aura kucha ? yadi vicAra kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki, zreSTha kArya meM yAcanA karanevAlekI apekSA dAna karanevAlekI kIrtti vizeSa hotI hai / maiMne mA~gakara apanA kartavya pUrNa kiyA, bAdazAhane dekara - kAmakara apanI udAratA dikhaaii| kArya karanekI apekSA udAratA dikhAnA vizeSa lAyA hai / isake uparAnta mujhe spaSTatayA yaha kaha denA

Page #328
jIvanakI saarthktaa| 285 cAhie ki, bAdazAhane jitanI amArIghoSaNAe~ karAI-jIvahiMsAe~ baMda karavAI aura gujarAtameM pracalita jajiyA nAmakA julmI kara baMda karAyA ina sabakA zreya zAnticaMdrajIko hai aura zatrunayAdike pharmAna lenekA yaza bhAnucaMdrajIko hai| kyoMki ye kArya unhIMke upadezase kitanA spaSTa kathana ! kitanI laghutA! kitanI nirabhimAnatA !! sacamuca hI uttama puruSoMkI uttamatA aise hI guNoMmeM samAI huI hai| __ sUrijIma gurubhaktikA guNa bhI prazaMsanIya thA / gurukI AjJAko ve paramAtmAkI AjJA samajhate the| eka bAra unake guru vijayadAnasarine unheM kisI gAvase eka patra likhA / usameM unhoMne likhA thA ki, isa patrako par3hate hI jaise ho sake vaise yahA~ aao| patra milate hI mUrinI khAnA ho gaye / usa dina do dinake upavAsakA pAraNA karanA thaa| pAraNAkara vihAra karanekI zrAvakoMne bahuta vinatI kI; parantu unhoMne kisIkI bAta nahIM maanii| ve yaha kaha ravAnA ho gaye ki,-gurudevakI AjJA tatkAla hI ravAnA honekI hai, isalie mujhe ravAnA honA hI cAhie / bahuta jaldI, sahasA, guruke pAsa jA pahu~ce / gurunIko bar3A Azcarya huA ki,-ve itane jaldI kaise jA pahu~ce / pUchanepara unhoMne uttara diyA ki, jaba ApakI AjJA tatkAla hI AnekI thI taba eka kSaNake lie bhI maiM kahIM kaise Thahara sakatA thA ? vijayadAnasUri apane ziSyakI aisI bhakti dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue / pIchese jaba unheM yaha mAlUma huA ki; hIravijayamUri do dinake upavAsakA pAraNA karane jitanI dera bhI nahIM Thahare, tabato unakI prasannatAkA koI ThikAnA na rhaa| gurukI AjJApAlana karanemeM kitanI utsukatA ! kitanI tatparatA ! aise ziSya

Page #329
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / gurukI pUrNa kRpA prApta kareM aura saMsArameM suyaza-saurabha phailAveM to isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| hIravijayasRrimeM uparyukta prakArake uttamottama guNa the| ve upadezadvArA hajAroM manuSyoMkA kalyANa karanekA azrAnta prayatna karate the, isalie unakA jIvana to vAstavika arthameM sArthaka hI thA / to bhI ve yaha mAnate the aura yaha sacabhI hai-ki, bAhya pravRttiyoMkI apekSA AdhyAtmika pravRtti hI vizeSa lAbhadAyaka hotI hai| AdhyAtmika pravRttidvArA prApta hArdika pavitratA bAhya pravRttimeM bahuta sahAyatA pahu~cAtI hai / hArdika pavitratAvihIna manuSyakA lAkhoM graMtha likhe jAyeM itanA upadeza bhI niSphala jAtA hai / hRdayakI pavitratAvAle manuSyako bahuta bolanekI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| usake thor3e hI zabda manuSyoMke hRdayoMpara apanA pUrA asara DAlate haiN| hIravijayasUrijIne jaise upadezAdi bAhya pravRttiyoMse apane jIvanako sArthaka kiyA thA vaise hI bAhya pravRttikI pUrNa sahAyaka-kAraNa AdhyAtmika pravRttiko bhI ve bhUle na the / ve samaya samayapara ekAntameM baiThakara ghaMToM dhyAna karate the| kaIbAra tapI huI retI para baiTha 'AtApanAbhI liyA karate the| rAtrike pichale paharameM-jo yogiyoMke dhyAnake lie apUrva ginA jAtA hai-uThakara dhyAna to ve niyamita rUpase kiyA hI karate the / sUrinIkI isa AdhyAtmika pravRttise prAyaH loga anAna hI the| aura to aura unake sAtha rahanevAle sAdhuoMmeMse bhI bahuta kama sAdhu isa bAtako jAnate the| eka dinakI bAta hai| sUrinI usa samaya sIrohImeM the| ve hamezAke niyamAnusAra pichalI rAtameM uThakara dhyAnameM khar3e the| avasthA aura zArIrika azaktike kAraNa unako cakkara A gayA / ve dhar3Amase

Page #330
jIvanakI saarthktaa| jamInapara girakara behoza ho gye| dhamAkA sunakara sAdhu jAgRta hue / khonanese patA calA ki, mUrijI hI azaktike kAraNa dhyAna karate hue gira gaye haiM / thor3I dera bAda jaba unheM ceta huA taba somavijayajIne vinIta bhAvase kahA:-" mahArAja ! aba Apa vRddha hue haiN| jainazAsanonnatikI cintAmeM Apane apanA zarIra sukhA diyA hai| zarIra bahuta hI kamajora ho gayA hai / isa dazAmeM aisI Abhyantarika kriyAoMse dUra rahA jAya to uttama hai| Apane paramAtmAke zAsanake lie jo kucha kiyA hai yA jo kucha karate haiM vaha kucha kama nahIM hai| yadi Apake zarIrameM vizeSa zakti rahegI to vizeSa kArya kara sakeMge aura hamAre samAna aneka jIvoMkA uddhAra bhI kara skeNge|" sUrinIne somavijayajI Adi sAdhuoMko samajhAte hue kahA:--" bhAI ! tuma jAnate ho ki, zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai / kaba naSTa ho jAyagA isakI khabara nahIM hai| isa aMdherI koThar3ImeM amUlya ratna bhare hue haiN| unameM se jitane apane hAtha Ave utane le lene caahie| zarIrakI dujanatAkA vicAra karanese mAlUma hotA hai ki, usako tuma kitanA hI khilA pilAkara hRSTapuSTa karo magara, antameM vaha judA ho hI jAyagA-yahIMpara raha jAyagA / to phira usapara moha kisa lie karanA caahie| usase to bana sake utanA kAma lenA hI acchA hai| isa bAtako bhI dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhie ki, hajAroM lAkhoM manuSya vazameM kiye jA sakate haiM; parantu AtmAko AdhIna karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| jaba AtmA AdhIna ho jAtA hai taba sArA saMsAra AdhIna ho jAtA hai / 'apA. jIe savvaM jii|' AtmAko jItA to sabako jiitaa| jagatako jItanemeM-manuSyoMpara apanA prabhAva DAlane meM bhI AtmAko jItanekI AvazyakatA hai| isa AvazyakatAko pUrNa karaneke lie adhyAtma

Page #331
288 sUrIzvara aura samrATa / mmmmmmmm pravRtti bahutahI jarUrI hai / AdhyAtmika bala lAkhoM manuSyoM ke baloMse bhI karoDa guNA adhika hai / jisa kAmako lAkhoM manuSya nahIM kara sakate haiM usa kAmako AdhyAtmika balavAlA akelA kara sakatA hai|" mUrijIke vacana sunakara sAdhu stabdha hogaye; eka zabda bhI ve na bola sake / unako yaha socakara bar3A Azcarya hone lagA ki;-jagatmeM itanI pratiSThA aura pUjA prApta karake bhI sUrinI itane vairAgI haiM ! sAdhuoMko sa~bhAlanemeM, logoMko upadeza dene meM aura samAjahitake kAmoMmeM satata parizrama karanepara bhI bAhya pravRttise ve itane nirlepa haiM ! yahi adhyAtma hai| manako vazameM karanekI icchAse-AtmA ko jItaneke irAdese jo adhyAtma-pravRtti karate haiM ve AdhyAtmika pravRttikA ADaMbara nahIM karate / jo sacce adhyAtma-priya haiM ve kabhI bhI ADaMbara priya nahIM hote / jahA~ ADaMbara priyatA hai vahA~ saccA adhyAtma nahIM rhtaa| AdhyAtmikoMmeM indriyadamana, zArIrika mUrchAkA tyAga aura vairAgya ye guNa honehI cAhie~ / ina guNoMke binA adhyAtmajJAnameM pravRtti nahIM ho sktii| vartamAnameM kucha zuSka AdhyAtmika adhyAtmavid honekA dAvA karate phirate haiM; magara dekhane jAyage to kisImeM uparyukta guNoM se thor3AsA aMza bhI nahIM milegaa| aisoMko adhyAtmivid kahanA yA mAnanA ThagoMko utsAhita karanA hai| hIravijayasUrike jIvanakI sArthakatAke saMbaMdhameM aba vizeSa kucha kahanA nahIM haiM / AdhyAtmika pravRttise aura upadezAdi bAhyapravRttise donoM tarahase unakA jIvana janatAke lie AzIrvAdarUpa thA / karmoMko kSaya karaneke lie unhoMne tapasyA bhI bahuta kI thii| saMkSepameM yaha hai ki, jaise ve eka upadezaka the vaise hI tapasvI bhI the / svabhAvataH

Page #332
289 jIvanakI saarthktaa| unameM tyAgavRtti vizeSa thii| sadaiva ve ginatIkI bAraha cIjeM hI kAmameM lAte the / chaTTa, ahama, upavAsa, AMbila, nIvi aura ekAsanAdi tapasyAe~ to ve bAtakI bAtameM karaliyA karate the| RSabhadAsa kavike kathanAnusAra unhoMne jo tapasyAe~ apane jIvanameM kI thIM ve isa prakAra haiM: " ikAsI tele, savA do sau bele, chattIsa sau upavAsa, do hajAra AMbila aura do hajAra nIviyA~ kI thiiN| inake sivAya unhoMne vIsa sthAnakakI ArAdhanA bIsa bAra kI thI; usameM unhoMne cArasau cautha aura cArasau AMbila kiye the| bhinna bhinna bhI cArasau cautha kiye the| sUrimaMtrakI ArAdhanA karaneke lie ve tIna mahInetaka dhyAnameM rahe the| tIna mahIne unhoMne ekAsana, AMbila, nIvi aura upavAsAdihImeM bitAye the| jJAnakI ArAdhanA karaneke lie bhI unhoMne bAIsa mahIne taka tapasyA kI thii| gurutapameM bhI unhoMne teraha mahIne bele, tele, upavAsa, AMbila aura nIvi Adika tapasyAoMmeM bitAye the / isI taraha unhoMne jJAna, darzana aura cAritrakI ArAdhanAke gyAraha mahInoMkA aura bAraha pratimAoMkA bhI tapa kiyA thA / " Adi Atma-zaktiyoM kA vikAsa yU~hIM nahIM hotaa| yadi khAnepIne aura indriyoMke vighayoMhImeM lubdha rahanese AtmazaktiyoMkA vikAsa hotA to kyA saMsArakA hareka AdamI nahIM kara letA ? AtmazaktikA vikAsa karanemeM-lAkhoM manuSyoMpara prabhAva DAlanekI zakti prApta karane atyanta parizrama karanA par3atA hai / mahAvIradeva sampUrNa Atmazaktiko katra vikasita kara sake the ? jaba unhoMne bAraha barasataka lagAtAra tapasyA kI thI taba / indriya-viSayAsakti miTAye binA, dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to icchAkA nirodha kiye binA tapasyA nahIM hotI / tapasyAke vinA karmokA kSaya honA asaMbhava hai / hIravijayasUrine jagatpara upakAra 37

Page #333
290 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / karanekA mahAn prayatna karate hue bhI, Atmazaktike vikAsAtha bharasaka tapasyAkI thI aura jIvanako sArthaka banAyA thA / mUrinIkI vidvattAke viSayameM bhI yahA~ kucha kahanA Avazyaka hai| ve sAdhAraNa vidvAn nahIM the / yadyapi unake banAye hue 'jambU. dvIpaprajJaptiTIkA' aura ' antarikSapArzvanAthastava ' Adi bahuta hI thor3e graMtha upalabdha haiM tathApi unheM dekhane aura unake kiye hue kAryoMpara dRSTipAta karanepara unakI asAdhAraNa vidvattAke viSayameM lezamAtrabhI zaMkA nahIM rahatI hai| usa samayake bar3e bar3e jainetara vidvAnoMke sAtha vAda karanemeM tathA AlimaphAjila sUbedAroM para aura khAsa karake samasta dharmokA tattva-zodhanemeM apanI samasta jiMdagI bitAne vAle akabara bAdazAhapara dhArmika prabhAva DAlane meM saphalatA prApta karanA, sAdhAraNa jJAnavAlekA kAma nahIM ho sakatA, yaha spaSTa hai / akabarane apanI dharmasabhAke pA~ca vargoMmeMse pahale vargame unhIM logoMko dAkhila kiyA thA ki, jo asAdhAraNa vidvAn the| usI prathama vargake sUrijI sabhAsada the| isa bAtakA pahale ullekha ho cukA hai| ina sArI bAtoMse yaha bAta sahana hI samajhameM A sakatI hai ki, hIravijayasUri pravara paMDita the| aba unake jIvanake saMbaMdhoM kahane yogya koI bhI bAta nahIM rahI / jJAna, dhyAna, tapasyA, dayA, dAkSiNya, lokopakAra aura jIvadayAkA pracAra Adi saba bAtoMse apane graMthanAyaka hIravijayasUrine nija jIvanako sArthaka kiyA thaa| isa prakAra jIvanako jo sArthaka kara lete haiM unheM mRtyukA bhaya nahIM rahatA / unako mRtyuse itanI hI prasannatA hotI hI jitanI prasannatA manuSyako jhoMpar3Ise mahalameM jAnemeM hotI hai|

Page #334
ga prakaraNa bArahavA~ / nirvANa | ta prakaraNake antameM yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki, sUrijI vi. saM0 1651 kA cAturmAsa samAptakara jaba UnAse vihAra karane lage the taba unakA zarIra asvastha thA, isalie saMghane unheM vihAra nahIM karane diyA / vivaza sUrijIko vahIM rahanA par3A / jisa rogake kAraNa surijIne apanA vihAra baMda rakkhA thA vaha roga vihAra baMda rakhanepara bhI zAnta na huA / prati dina roga bar3hatA hI gyaa| dhIre dhIre pairoM para bhI sUjana AgaI / zrAvakoMne saba tarahakI auSadhiyoMkA prabaMdha karanA cAhA; parantu sUrijIne unheM roka diyA / unhoMne kahA:-- " mere lie davAkA prabaMdha karanekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / merA dharma hai ki, maiM udayameM Aye hue karmoMko samatApUrvaka bhoga lU~ / rogoMse bhare hue vinazvara zarIrakI rakSAke lie aneka prakAra ke pApapUrNa kArya karanA sarvathA anucita hai / " 1 vidhi - apavAdako jAnanevAle zrAvakoMne zAstrIya pramANoMdvArA yaha batAne kI koziza kI ki, Apake samAna zAsanaprabhAvaka gacchanAyaka sUrIzvarako apavAdarUpase, roganivArNArthaM yadi kucha doSakA sevana karanA par3e to vaha bhI zAstrokta hI hai / magara sUrijIne unakI bAta nahIM mAnI / sUrijI isa apavAdamArga se anabhijJa nahIM the / ve zAstroMke pAragAmI the; gItArtha the aura mahAna anubhavI the / isalie

Page #335
292 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| ve isa bAtase aparicita nahIM the, to bhI ve niSedha karate the| kAraNa-unako yaha nizcaya ho gayA thA ki, merI Ayu aba bahuta hI thor3I hai / aba mujhe bAhya upacAra aura auSadhakI apekSA dharmoSadhakA sevana hI vizeSa rUpase karanA caahie| alpa avazeSa jIvanake lie aisI AraMbha-samAraMbhavAlI auSadhe karanekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI kAraNase ve zrAvakoMko niSedha karate rhe| zrAvakoMko bar3A duHkha huaa| ve sabhI upavAsa karake baiTha gaye / unhoMne kahA,sUrijI yadi davA nahIM karane deMge to hama bhojana nahIM kreNge| RSabhadAsa kavi to yahA~ taka likhatA hai ki, kaI striyoMne usa samaya takake lie apane baccoM takako dhavAnA chor3a diyA jaba takakI sUrijI upacAra karAneke lie rAjI na hoM / sAre UnAmeM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| sUrijIke ziSyoMko bhI bahuta kaSTa huA / antameM somavijayajIne sUrijIse nivedana kiyA:-"mahArAja ! aisA karanese zrAvakoMke mana sthira nahIM raheMge / jaise Apa davA lenese inkAra karate haiM vaise hI zrAvaka bhI annanala grahaNa nahIM karanekI haTha pakar3ake baiThe haiM / isalie saMghakA mAna rakhaneke lie bhI Apako auSadha lenekI svIkAratA denI cAhie / yaha bAta to Apase chipI huI hai hI nahIM ki, pahileke vASiyoMne bhI rogake upasthita honepara davA grahaNa kI hai| ataH Apako bhI kucha chUTa rakhanI hI caahie|shuddh aura thor3I davA hI grahaNa karanekI hA~ khie|" somavijayajIke vizeSa Agrahase apanI icchAke viruddha bhI sarijIne davA lenekI svIkAratA dI / saMba bahuta prasanna huaa| striyA~ baccoMko dhavAne lagIM / sudakSa vaidya auSadhopacAra karane lgaa| pratidina vyAdhimeM bhI kucha nyUnatA hone lgii| to bhI zArIrika avasthA sukhase jJAna, dhyAna, kriyA karane yogya na huii|

Page #336
nirvANa | ... " 293 hIravijayasUrike pradhAna ziSya aura unakI gaddIke adhikArI vijayasenasUri usa samaya akabara bAdazAhake pAsa lAhaurameM the| mUrinIko gacchakI bahuta cintA rahA karatI thii| unake hRdayameM ye hI vicAra bAra bAra AyA karate the ki,-vijayasenasUri yahA~ nahIM haiM / ve bahuta dUra haiN| yadi pAsameM hote to gaccha saMbaMdhI sArI bAteM unheM batA detA / eka dina unhoMne apane pAsake samasta sAdhuoMko ekatrita karake kahA ki, "jaise ho sake vaise jaldI vijayasenasUriko yahA~ bulAnekA prayatna kro|" ___ sAdhuoMne vicAra karake aura kisI AdamIko na bhejakara dhanavijayajIhIko ravAnA kiyA / bar3I bar3I maMjileM tai karake ve bahuta jaldI lAhaura pahu~ce / unhoMne vijayasenasUrise kahA ki,-" sUrijI vizeSa rUpase rugNa haiM aura Apako bahuta smaraNa kiyA karate haiM / " . isa samAcArako sunakara vijayasenasUriko bar3A duHkha huA / unakA zarIra zithila par3a gayA / ve thor3I derameM apane Apako sa~bhAlakara bAdazAhake pAsa gaye aura sUrijIkI rugNatAke samAcAra sunAkara bole ki,-"mahArAjane mujhe zIghra hI bulAyA hai "usa samaya bAdazAha unheM apane pAsa hI rahanekA Agraha na kara sakA / usane vijayasenasUrijIko gujarAta jAnekI anumati de dI / apanI orase sUrijIko praNAma karaneke lie bhI khaa| 'vijayaprazastimahAkAvya / ke kartAkA mata hai ki, vijayasenasUri jaba akabara bAdazAhake pAsa naMdivijayajIko rakhakara gujarAtameM Ate the taba mahimanagarameM unheM hIravijayasUrikI bImArIke samAcAra mile the| cAhe kucha bhI ho magara itanI bAta to nirvivAda hai ki,

Page #337
294 PAAAA kriyAoMmeM mujhe yAsAdhya ceSTA natI hai / manuSyAra sUrIzvara aura samrAT / sUrijIkI rugNatAke samaya vijayasenasarijI unake pAsa nahIM the| inheM unakI rugNatAke samAcAra diye gaye the / idhara jaise jaise hIravijayasUrikI rugNatA bar3hatI gaI vaise hI vaise vijayasenasUrikI avidyamAnatAkI cintA bhI bar3hatI gaI / unake hRdayameM bArabAra yahI vicAra Ane lage ki,-ve abataka kyoM nahIM Aye ? yadi isa samaya ve mere pAsa hote to antima anazanAdi kriyAoMmeM mujhe bar3A ullAsa hotA / " bahuta vicAra aura yathAsAdhya ceSTA karane para bhI manuSya cala to utanA hI sakatA hai jitanI usama zakti hotI hai / manuSyoMke paMkha nahIM hote ki, ve jhaTase ur3akara icchita sthAnapara pahu~ca jAya~ / isI taraha vijayasenasUri sAdhu honese yaha bhI nahIM kara sakate the ki, ve bAdazAhake kisI pavanavegase calanevAle ghor3epara savAra hokara lAhaurase tatkAla hI UnA jA pahu~cate / hIravijayasUri jitanI AturatAne vijayasenasUrike AnekI pratIkSA kara rahe the utanI hI balki usase bhI vizeSa AturatA vijayasenasUriko hIravijayasUrikI sevAmeM pahuMcaneke lie ho rahI thii| magara ho kyA sakatA thA ? bahuta dina bIta jAnepara bhI jaba vijayasenasUri nahIM pahuMce taba eka dina hIravijayasUrine saba sAdhuoMko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA: "vijayasenasari abataka nahIM Aye / maiM cAhatA thA ki, ve antima samayameM mujhase mila lete to samAja saMbaMdhI kaI bAteM maiM unase kaha jAtA / astu ! aba mujhe apanI Ayu bahuta hI alpa mAlUma hotI hai, isalie tumhArI sabakI sammati ho to maiM AtmakArya sAdhanakA prayatna kruuN|"

Page #338
nirvANa / MAAMANRAA hIravijayasUrike vacana sunakara sAdhuoMke hRdayameM bar3A AghAta lagA / somavijayajIne kahA:--" mahArAja ! Apa lezamAtra bhI cintA na kareM / Apane to aise viSamakAlameM bhI AtmasAdhana karanemeM koI kamI nahIM kI hai / tyAga, vairAgya, tapasyA, dhyAna aura kSAntyAdi guNoMdvArA tathA asaMkhya jIvoMko abhayadAna dene aura dilAnedvArA Apane to apane jIvanako sArthaka kara hI liyA hai| nizcita rahie / Apa zIghra hI nIroga ho jAyeMge / vijayasenasUri bhI zIghra hI ApakI sevAmeM upasthita ho jaayge|" sarijI bole: ---"tuma kahate ho so ThIka hai| magara caumAsA zurU hojAnepara bhI vijayasenasUri abataka nahIM aaye| na mAlUma ve kaba AyeMge ?" somaviyajIne punaH kahA:-"mahArAja aba Apa bahuta jaldI svAsthya lAbha kareMge / vijayasenasUri bhI zIghra hI aayeNge|" isa taraha karate karate paryuSaNA parva A pahu~cA / yaha bAta bar3e Azcarya kI hai ki, itanI rugNa dazAmeM bhI paryuSaNAmeM kalpasUtrakA vyAkhyAna hIravijayasUrihIne bA~cA thaa| vyAkhyAna bA~caneke zramase unakA zarIra vizeSa zithila ho gyaa| paryuSaNA samApta hue / sUrinIko apane zarIrameM vizeSa zithilatA mAlUma huii| taba unhoMne bhAdavA sudI 10 ( vi0 saM0 1652 ) ke dina madhyarAtrike samaya apane sAthake vimalaharSa upAdhyAya Adi sAre sAdhuoMko ekatrita kara kahAH " munivaro ! maiMne aba apane jIvanakI AzA chor3a dI hai| jo janmatA hai vaha maratA hI hai| jaldI yA derameM sabako yaha mArga lenA hI par3atA hai| tIrthakara bhI isa aTala siddhAntase chUTa nahIM sake

Page #339
296 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / haiM / AyuSyako kSaNamAtra bar3hAneke lie bhI koI samartha nahIM huA hai| isalie tuma lezamAtra bhI dukhI na honA / vijayasenasUri yadi yahA~ hote to maiM tuma sabakI unheM ucita bholAmana detA / kalyANavijaya upAdhyAya bhI antameM na mile / astu / aba maiM jo kucha tumheM kahanA cAhatA hU~ vaha yaha hai ki,tuma kisI bhI tarahakI cintA na karanA / tumhArI sArI AzA vijayasenasUri pUrNa kreNge| ve sAhasI, satyavAdI aura zAsanake pUrNa premI haiN| merI yaha sUcanA hai ki, tuma jisa taraha mujhe mAnate ho usI taraha unako bhI mAnanA aura unakI sevA karanA / ve bhI putrakI taraha tumhArA pAlana kareMge / tuma sabhI melase rahanA aura jisase zAsanakI zobhA bar3he vahI kAma karanA / vimalaharSa upAdhyAya aura somavijayajI ! tumane mujhe mukhyatayA bahuta santuSTa kiyA hai / tumhAre kAryoMse mujhako bahuta prasannatA huI hai / maiM tumase bhI anurodha karatA hU~ ki, tuma zAsanakI zobhA bar3hAnA aura sArA samudAya sadA ekatAse rahe aise prayatna karate rhnaa"| sAdhuoMko uparyukta prakArakA upadeza dekara sUrinI apane pApoMkI AlocanA aura samasta jIvoMse kSamAyAcanA karane lge| jisa samaya ve sAdhuoMse kSamA mA~gane lage usa samaya sAdhuoMke hRdaya bhara Aye / A~khoMse A~sU girane lage aura galA ruka gyaa| somavijayanI bharAI huI AvAjameM bole:-" gurudeva ! Apa ina bAlakoMse kyoM kSamA mA~gate haiM ? Apane to hameM priyaputroMkI taraha pAlA hai putroMse adhika samajhakara Apane hamArI sAra sa~bhAla lI hai aura ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArase nikAlakara hameM jJAnake prakAzameM lA biThAyA hai| Apake hamapara ananta upakAra haiM / Apa-pUjya hamase kSamA mA~gate haiM isase hamAre hRdayameM vyathA hotI hai| hama Apake ajJAnI-avivekI bAlaka haiN| pada padapara hamase ApakA aparAdha huA hogaa| samaya

Page #340
nirvANa / 297 samayapara hamAre lie ApakA hRdaya dukhA hogaa| usake lie hama Apase kSamA mA~gate haiM / prabho ! Apa to guNake sAgara haiN| Apane jo kucha kiyA hogA vaha hamAre bhaleke lie hI kiyA hogA / magara hamane use na samajha kara Apake viparIta kucha vicAra kiyA hogA / hamAre usa aparAdhako kSamA kIjie / gurudeva ! vizeSa kyA kaheM ! hama ajJAnI aura avivekI haiM / ata: mana, vacana aura kAyAse ApakA jo kucha avinaya, aviveka aura apsAtanA hue hoM unake lie hameM kSamA kareM / " sUrijIne kahA:-"muniyaro ! tumhArA kathana satya hai; parantu mujhe bhI tumase kSamA mA~ganI hI cAhie / yaha merA AcAra hai / sAthameM rahanese kaI bAra kucha kahanA bhI par3A hai aura usase sAmanevAlekA dila dukhatA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai / isalie maiM tumase kSamA mA~gatA huuN|" ___ isa prakAra samasta jIvoMse kSamA mA~ganeke bAda sUrijIne pApakI AlocanA kI aura arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu, aura dharma ina cAra zaraNoMkA Azraya liyaa| sarinI samasta bAtoMkI taraphase apane cittako haTA kara apane jIvanameM kiye hue zumakAryo-vinaya, vaiyAvacca, gurubhakti, upadeza, tIrthayAtrA AdikI-anumodanA karane lage / DhaMDhaNa, haThaprahArI, ara. Nika, sanatkumAra, khaMdhakakumAra, kUragaDu, bharata, bAhubalI, balibhadra, abhayakumAra, zAlibhadra, mevakumAra, aura dhannA Adi pUrva RSiyoMkI tapasyA aura unake kaSTa sahana karanekI zaktikA smaraNa karane lge| tatpazcAt navakAra maMtrakA dhyAnakara unhoMne daza prakArakI ArA. dhanA kii| ___ kucha derake lie sUrinI mauna rhe| unake caharese mAlUma 38

Page #341
28 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hotA thA ki, ve kisI gaMbhIra dhyAnasAgara meM nimagna haiN| unheM ghera ke baiThe hue muni Tagara Tagara unake mukhakI ora dekha rahe haiM, aura utkaMThAse gurudeva ke vacana sunanekI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| saikar3oM zrAvaka zrAvikAe~ Ate haiM aura sUrijIkI pUjA kara udAsa mukha baiTha jAte haiM / bhAdavA sudI 11 ( vi0 saM0 1652 ) kA dina thA / saMdhyA samaya nikaTa A rahA thA / sUrijI aba taka dhyAnameM magna the / sAdhu unake mukhAraviMdako dekha rahe the / akasmAt unhoMne A~kheM kholIM / pratikramaNakA samaya jAnA / saba sAdhuoM ko apane pAsa biThAkara pratikramaNa karAyA / pratikramaNa pUrNa honeke bAda sUrijIne antima zabdoccAra karate hue kahA: "mAiyo ! aba maiM apane kArya meM lIna hotA huuN| tumane himmata nahIM hAranA / dharmakArya karanemeM vIratA dikhAnA / " phira ve AtmacintavanameM lIna hue- " merA koI nahIM hai; maiM kisIkA nahIM hU~; merA AtmA jJAna-darzana cAritramaya hai; saccidAnaMdamaya hai, zAzvata hai; maiM zAzvata sukhakA mAlika hoU~ maiM AtmAke sivAya anya saba bhAvakA tyAga karatA hU~; AhAra, upAdhi aura isa tuccha zarIrakA bhI tyAga karatA hU~ / " ityAdi vAkyoccAra kara sUrijI cAra zaraNoMkA smaraNa karane lge| usa samaya sUrijI padmAsanameM virAjamAna hue / hAthameM mAlA lekara jApa karane lage / cAramAlAe~ samAptakara pA~cavIM pheranA cAhate the, itanehImeM mAlA hAthase gira par3I / logoM meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / jagatkA hIrA mAnavI dehako chor3akara calA gayA / jisa samaya suraloka meM hIrakA svAgata huA; suraghaMTakA nAda huA / usI samaya bhAratavarSako guruviraharUpI bhayaMkara bAdaloMne AcchAdita kara liyA / X x x x

Page #342
nirvANa / 299 hIravijayasUrikA nirvANa hote hI sarvatra hAhAkAra maca gayA / UnAke saMghane yaha duHkhadAyI samAcAra gA~va-gA~va meM pahu~cAneke lie kAsIda ravAnA kiye / jisa gA~vameM yaha samAcAra pahu~cA usImeM zoka chAgayA / gA~voM aura nagaroMmeM har3atAle par3ane lagI / hindu, musalamAna aura anyAnya dharmavAloMko isa samAcArase duHkha huaa| jina puruSaratnoMkI vidyamAnatAse bhAratavarSakI rASTrIya aura dhArmika sthitimeM bahutase sudhAra hue the; jinake kAraNa bhAratavAsI kucha sukhake dina dekhane lage the unameMse eka ratna cala basA / usake cale jAnese duHkha kise na hotA ? aisI kamIse-jo pUrI nahIM ho sakatI thIkisake hRdayapara AghAta na lagA hogA ? dUsarI tarapha sUrijIkI antyeSThI kriyAke lie unA aura dIvakA saMgha taiyArI karane lagA / unhoMne teraha khaMDakA eka vimAna banavAyA / vaha kathiyA makhamala aura mazaruse maDhA gayA thA / motIke jhUmakoM, cA~dIke ghaMToM, svarNakI ghUghariyoM, chatra, cAmara, toraNa aura cAroM tarapha aneka prakArakI phiratI huI putaliyoMse vaha aisA suMdara sajAyA gayA thA ki, dekhanevAle usako eka devavimAna hI samajhane lge| kahA jAtA hai ki, usako banAnemeM do hajAra lAhariyA~ kharca huI thiiN| unake alAvA do DhAI hajAra lAhariyA~ dUsarI kharca huI thiiN| kezara, caMdana aura cUAse sUrijIke zarIra para lepa kiyA gayA / usake bAda zaba pAlakImeM rakkhA gayA / ghaMTa nAda huaa| bAje bane / pratiSThita puruSoMne pAlakIko uThAyA / jaya jaya naMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! ke zabdoMse AkAzamaMDala gUMna uThA / hajAroM loga apanI zraddhAke anusAra rupaye paise aura bAdAma uchAlane lge| mArgameM puSpoM kI vRSTi hone lagI / AvAla vRddha naranArI apane makAnoMkI chatoMpara aura jharokhoMpara car3ha car3hakara bhAvapUrvaka vaMdanA karane lge| pAlakIke pIche

Page #343
300 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / hajAroM AdamI sira jhukAe cale jA rahe the / gA~vake bar3e bar3e mArgoM se nikalakara pAlakI AMbAvAr3I meM pahu~cI / vahA~ nirjIva bhUmimeM uttama nAtike caMdanakI citA racI gii| sUrijIkA zaba usameM rakhA gayA / citAmeM Aga lagAnekA koI sAhasa nahIM karatA thA / sabakI A~khoMmeM phirase pAnI bhara AyA / sUrijI ke mukhakI tarapha dekhate hue sabhI sthira hokara khar3e rahe / kucha loga gadgada kaMThase bole:-" he gurudeva ! Apa hameM madhura dezanA dIjie ! he hIra ! Apa dharmake vicAra prakaTa kIjie ! deva ! Apake bhakta rudana kara rahe haiM to bhI Apa bolate kyoM nahIM haiM ? kyoM Apa apanA pavitra hAtha hamAre sira para rakha kara hameM pavitra nahIM banAte haiM ? Apa hameM rote chor3akara kahA~ jAte haiM ? hama kisake darzana karake pavitra hoMge ? Apake sivA hamAre saMdehoMko kauna dUra karegA ? he guru, ApakI madhuravANI aba hama kahA~ suneMge ? hamAre samAna saMsAra meM pha~se hue prANiyoM kA uddhAra kauna karegA ? " antameM hRdaya kar3Akara logoMne citAmeM agni lagAI / citAmeM pandraha mana caMdana, tIna mana agara, tIna sera kapUra, do sera kastUrI, tIna sera kesara aura pA~ca sera cUA DAlA gayA thA / sUrijIkA mAnavI zarIra bhasmasAt ho gayA / kevala yaza :zarIra saMsArameM raha gayA / sUrinIke zarIra saMskAra meM saba milAkara sAta hajAra lyAhariyA~ kharca huI thiiN| samudra ke kinAre amArI pAlI gaI / samudra meM koI jAla na DAle isa bAtakA prabaMdha kiyA gayA / guru-virahase duHkhI sAdhuoMne tIna tIna dina taka upavAsa kiye / agni saMskAra karake zrAvakoMne maMdira meM jAkara devavaMdana kiyA / aura phira sAdhuoMkA vairAgyapUrNa upadeza suna satra apane apane ghara gaye / I jisa bAgIce meM harivijayasUrikA agni saMskAra huA thA vaha

Page #344
umumtarnatarawasan nirvaann| bAgIcA aura usake AsapAsakI bAIsa bIghe* jamIna akabara bAdazAhane jainoMko dedI thii| isI bAgIcemeM-jahA~ sUrijIkA agni saMskAra huA thA-dIvakI lAr3akIbAIne eka stUpa banAkara usa para sUrijIkI pAdukA sthApana kI thii| hIravijayasUrike nirvANake pandraha dina pIche, kalyANavija. yajI upAdhyAya UnA pahu~ce the / unheM sUrinIke svargavAsake samAcAra sunakara bar3A duHkha huA / sUrijIke advitIya guNa unheM bAra bAra yAda bhAne lage aura jaise jaise ve guNa yAda Ate vaisehI vaise unakA hRdaya bhara AtA aura A~khoMse pAnI nikala pdd'taa| kalyANavijayajIko dhAvakoM aura sAdhuoMne aneka prakArase samajhAkara zAnta kiyaa| phira unhoMne agni saMskAravAle sthAnapara jAkara stUpake darzana kiye / dUsarI tarapha lAhorase ravAnA hokara vijayasenasUri hIraviayasUrike nirvANavAle dina kahA~taka pahuMce the isa bAtakI khabara na thii| vijayasenasUribhI vizrAma lie binA, isa icchAse unAkI tarapha bar3he Arahe the ki, jaldI jAkara guruke caraNoMmeM mastaka rakkhU aura apane Apako pAvana kruuN| magara prabala mAvIke sAmane kisIkA kyA jora cala sakatA hai / vijayasenasUrike bhAgyameM guruke antima * dekho ' hIrasaubhAgya kAvya ' sarga 17, zloka 195, pRSTha 909 + yaha pAdukA aba bhI maujUda hai / usa para jo lekha hai usase vidita hotA hai ki, isakI pratiSThA vi0 saM0 1652 ke kArtika vadi 5 budhavAra ke dina vijayasenasUrine kI thI / lekhameM sUrijIke nirvANa kI tithi ( bhAdavA sudI 11) bhI dI gaI hai / hIravijayasUrijIne jo bar3e bar3e kArya kiye the unakA ullekha bhI isameM hai / yaha lekha ' zrIajArApArzvanAthajI paMcatIrthI mahAtmya aura jIrNoddhArakA dvitIya rIporTa nAmakI pustakake 34 ve pRSTameM prakAzita

Page #345
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| darzana nahIM likhe the isalie unake bahuta prayatna karane para bhI unheM darzana nahIM hue / bhAdavA vadi 6 ke dina vijayasenasUri pATaNameM maMdirameM pahu~ce usa samaya pATaNake zrApaka hIravijayasUrike nirvANa samAcAra sunakara devavaMdana kara rahe the| vijayasenasUrine isa zubhAzAko lie hue pATaNameM praveza kiyA thA ki, pATaNameM mujhe gurujIke svAsthyake samAcAra mileMge; unako to vahA~ pahu~canepara vighAtaka samAcAra mile / sUrijIkI nirvANakI bAta sunakara unake hRdayameM eka AghAta lgaa| thor3I dera nistabdha hokara ve khar3e rahe / antameM mUcchita hokara gira pdd'e| thor3I dera bAda jaba unakI mUrchA gaI taba ve becaina hokara idhara udhara ghUmane lge| kabhI baiTha jAte, kabhI uTha khar3e hote bar3abar3Ate,-" are yaha kyA huA ? maiM UnA jAkara kisako vA~gA ? aba vahA~ kyA hai ? gurudeva mujhe darzana deneko bhI na Thahare ? " aneka prakArake saMkalpa vikalpa unake manameM uThane lage / ve na AhAra karate the na jala pIte the; na upadeza dete the na kisIke sAtha bAtacIta hI karate the / jaba kabhI koI unheM dekhatA ve gaMbhIra vicArameM nimagna dikhAI dete / jaba kabhI bolate to yahI bolate " are hIra-haMsa mAnasarovarase ur3a gayA ! prabho ! hamako bIcameM chor3akara kahA~ cale gaye ? aba hamArI kyA dazA hogI? hama kisakI premachAyAmeM raheMge ? jainazAsanakA kyA hogA ? " isI taraha tIna dina nikala gye| .. .. .. cauthe dina pATaNakA saMgha ekatrita huaa| usane vijayasena. sUriko aneka tarahase samajhAyA; AzvAsana diyaa| isase unakA citta , kucha sthira huA / unhoMne apane hRdayako majabUta banAyA; dhairya dhAraNa kiyaa| usa dina unhoMne kucha AhArapAnI liyaa| usake bAda ve apane sAthake muniyoM sahita UnA phuNce| vahA~ sUrijIkI pAdukAkI bhAva sahita vaMdanA kii|

Page #346
nirvANa / yahI vijayasenasari, hIravijayasUrike pATapara baiThe / hIravijayasUrikI taraha inhoMne bhI jainadharmakI vijayavaijayantI pharrAI / isa prakaraNako samApta karaneke pahale hIravijayasUrike nirvANake samaya eka AzcaryakAraka ghaTanA huI thI usakA ullekha karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| kavi RSabhadAsa likhatA hai ki,-jisa dina hIravijayasUrikA nirvANa huA thA usa dina rAtake samaya, jahA~ sUrijIkA agni saMskAra huA thA vahA~ pAsake khetameM rahanevAle eka nAgara baniene nAcaraMga hote dekhA thA / savere hI gA~vameM jAkara usane logoMko yaha bAta sunAI / logoMke jhuMDake jhuMDa bagIcemeM Ane lge| vahA~ unheM nAcaraMga to kucha nahIM dikhAI diyA; magara Amake paiDoMpara phala dekha pdd'e| kisIpara maurake sAtha choTe choTe Ama the; kisI para jAlI par3e hue Ama the aura kisIpara paripakva ho rahe the / kaI aise Amake per3a bhI phaloMse bhare hue the jinapara kamI phala AtA hI na thA aura jo vaMdhya Amake nAmasa prasiddha the| bhAdavekA mahInA aura Ama ! logoMke AzcaryakA koI ThikAnA na rahA / eka dina pahale jina vRkSoMpara maurakA bhI ThikAnA na thA dUsare dina unhIM vRkSoMko phaloMse ladA dekhakara kise Azcarya na hogA ? __ zrAvakoMne kucha Ama utAra liye aura unameMse ahamadAbAda, khambhAta aura pATaNa Adi zaharoMmeM thoDe thoDe bheje / akabara aura abulaphajalake pAsa bhI unameMse Ama bheje gye| jina logoMne ve Ama dekhe unako atyaMta Azcarya aura AnaMda huaa| samrATko bhI sUrijIke puNya bAhulyapara amimAna huaa| sUrijIke

Page #347
301 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / prati usakI bhakti aneka gunI bar3ha gaI / usako aura abulaphajalako sarijIke svargavAsakA bahuta duHkha huA / vaha aneka prakArase sUrijIkI stuti karane lagA / kavi RSabhadAsane bAdazAhake mukhase sUrinIkI stutike jo zabda kahalAye haiM unhIMke bhAvake sAtha hama isa prakaraNako samApta karate haiM:--- " una jagadgurukA jIvana dhanya hai jinhoMne sArI jindagI dUsaroMkA upakAra kiyA aura jinake marane para ( asamayameM ) Amraphale aura jo svargame jAkara devatA bane // 5 // x x x x isa jamAne meM unake jaisA koI saccA phakIra na rahA x x x x // 6 // jo saccI kamAI karatA hai vahI saMsArase pAra hotA hai / jisakA mana pavitra nahIM hotA hai usakA manuSyabhava vyartha jAtA hai // 7 //

Page #348
prakaraNa terahavA~ / samrATkA zeSajIvana / pane prathama nAyaka hIravijayasUri ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta kucha kahA jA cukA hai | aba apane dUsare nAyaka samrAT akabara ke avaziSTa jIvana para kucha prakAza DAlA jAyagA / yadyapi akabarake guNa-avaguNake saMbaMdha meM tIsare prakaraNameM aura usake kiye hue jIvadayA saMbaMdhI kAryo ke viSaya meM pA~caveM prakaraNa meM ullekha ho cukA hai tathApi akabara ke jIvana se saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI anyAnya bAtoMkI upekSAkara yadi pustaka samApta kara dI jAya to utane aMzoMmeM nyUnatA raha jAya / isalie isa prakaraNa meM akabara ke jIvanakI avaziSTa bAtoMkA ullekha kiyA jAyagA / yaha prasiddha bAta hai ki akabara bacapanahIse tejasvI aura caMcala svabhAvakA thA / tIsare prakaraNa isa viSaya meM ullekha ho cukA hai / yadyapi usako akSarajJAna prApta karanekI ruci nahIM thI, tathApi naI naI bAteM jAnane aura vividha kalAe~ sIkhane ke lie vaha itanA Atura rahatA thA, jitanA aphImacI vaktapara aphIma ke lie rahatA hai / bAlyAvasthAhIse vaha cAhatA thA ki, maiM jagat meM prasiddha hoU~ aura lAkhoM karor3oM manuSyoMko apane AjJApAlaka banAU~ / rAjyagaddIpara baiThane ke bAda bhI jabataka vaha baherAmakhA~ke AdhIna rahA tabataka apanI bhAvanAe~ pUrNa na kara sakA / jaba vaha baherAmakhA~ ke baMdhana se mukta huA 39

Page #349
sUrIzvara aura smaai| Puhura NAAmoes aura rAjyakI pUrNa sattA adhikArameM karacukA taba usane socA ki, maiM aba apanI icchAnusAra haraeka kArya kara skuuNgaa| akabarakA jIvana yaha bAta acchI tarahase pramANita karatA hai ki, puruSArthI jaba cAhate haiM tabhI apane kAryameM saphalatA lAbha kara sakate haiN| rAjyakI pUrNa sattA apane hAthameM leneke bAda akabarane apanI icchAe~ pUrNa karaneke prayatna prAraMbha kiye| akabarake kAmoMse hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki, usake manameM tIna cAra bAteM khAsa tarahase cakkara lagA rahI thIM / prathama yaha ki, usake pahalevAle rAjA jaise, apanA nAma sthira kara gaye the vaise hI vaha bhI apanA nAma amara kara jAya / dUsarI yaha ki, sAre sUbedAra usakI AjJA paale| tIsarI yaha ki, usake pitAke samayameM jo rAjya svAdhIna ho gaye haiM unheM vaha vApIsa Ane AdhIna kara le| aura cauthI yaha ki, rAjyakI antarvyavasthAko-jo aneka parivartanoMke kAraNa kharAba ho gaI thI-punaH sudhAra le| inhIM cAra bAtoMke pIche usane apanA sArA jIvana bitAyA thaa| tIsare prakaraNameM kahA gayA hai, usake anusAra 'dIneilAhI' nAmaka dharma calAne meM usakA hetu khyAti lAbha karaneke sivA dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM thA / hA~ yaha saca hai ki, vaha isa hetuko pUrNa karanemeM saphala nahIM huA; kAraNa, usakA calAyA huA dharma usake sAtha hI lupta ho gayA / tobhI itanA to kahanA hI par3egA ki, usane apane jIvanameM usakA, yadi pUrNarUpase nahIM to vizeSa aMzoMmeM AnaMda avazyameva le liyA thaa| usake dharmako mAnanevAle-yadi saccI zraddhAse nahIM to bhI dAkSiNyatAse yA svArthase hI-acche acche hindU aura musalamAna

Page #350
.307 samrATkA zeSajIvana / the| usake dharmameM jo loga sammilita hue the unameMse mukhyake nAma ye haiM :1-abulafaz2ala; 2-phaiz2I; 3-zekhamubArika nAgaurI; 4-z2apharabega AsafarakhA 5-kAsama kAbulI; 6-abdulsanada 7-AjamakhA~ kokA; 8-mullA zAhamuhammada zAhAbAdI; 9-sUfI ahamada; 10-sadara jahAna muphtI ; 11-12-sadara jahAna 13-mIra zarIfa amalI; muftIke do lar3ake; 14-sultAna khvAjA sadara; 15-mirjAjAnI hAkamaThavA; 16-nakI zostarI; 17-zekhajAdA gosAlA banArasI; 18-bIrabala; 'dI hisTarI oNpha Aryana skUla ina iNDiyA ke lekhaka mi. i. vI. hevela likhate haiM ki, akabarake dharmameM jo loga sammilita hue the ve cAra bhAgoMmeM vibhakta the| eka bhAga aisA thA jo apane sAre duniyavI lAma bAdazAhake arpaNa karaneko taiyAra rahatA thaa| ___ dUsarA bhAga aisA thA jo apanA jIvana bAdazAhake lie arpaNa karaneko tatpara rahatA thaa| tIsarA bhAga aisA thA jo apanA bhAna bAdazAhake arpaNa karatA thaa| aura, cauthe bhAgake manuSya aise the jo bAdazAhake dharma saMbaMdhI vicAroMko akSarazaH apane hI vicAra samajhate the| ..x pro. mAjAdako umeM likhI huI 'damAre akabarI : nAmakI pustakakA pR. 73 vA~ dekho|

Page #351
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / uparyukta cAra prakArake manuSyoMmeMse cauthe prakArake manuSya yadyapi bahuta hI thor3e the; parantu ve aise the ki, jo akabarako vAstavika khalIphA samajhate the | yaha bAtabhI hamezA dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki, akabara ne cAroM prakArake logoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAnemeM kabhI apanI sattAkA upayoga nahIM kiyA thA / itanA hI nahIM, yadi koI usake vicAroMkA virodha karatA thA to usakI dalIleM vaha dhyAnapUrvaka sunatA thA aura zAnti ke sAtha unakA uttara detA thA / 308 usane apanA dharma phailAne meM bahuta jyAdA zAnti aura sahanazIlatA se kAma liyA thA / aura usake jIvana meM to usake mahattvakI itanI khyAti ho gaI thI ki, zraddhAlu aura bhole dilake hindu-musalamAna usakI mAnatA mAnane lage the / koI putra - prApti ke lie, koI 'dhana prAptike lie, koI snehIke saMyoga ke lie aura koI zatrukA damana karane ke lie; kisI na kisI hetuse, loga usakI mAnatA mAnate the ! abulphajala likhatA hai ki, -- "Other Multitudes ask for lasting bliss, for an upright heart, for advice how best to act, for strength of body, for enlightenment, for the birth of a son, the reunion of friends, a long life, increase of wealth, elevation in rank, and many other things. His Majesty, who knows what is really good, gives satisfatory answers to every one, and applies remi- dies to their religious perplexities. Not a day passes but people bring cups of water to him, beseeching him to breathe upon it. "+ + Ain-i-Akbari, Vol 1, by H. Blochmanh M. A. P. 164.

Page #352
samrATkA zeSajIvana / bhAvArtha-zAzvatasukha, prAmANika hRdaya, acche AcaraNakI salAha, zArIrika bala, susaMskAra, putraprApti, mitroMkA punaH samAgama, dIrghAyu, dhana-sampatti aura ucca padavI Adi anyAnya aneka murAdeM lekara jhuMDake jhuMDa manuSya samrATa akabarake pAsa Ate the| samrATa zreyakA jAnane vAlA thA, isalie haraekako vaha santoSaprada uttara detA thA aura unakI dhArmika samasyAoMko hala karanekI yojanAe~ gaDhatA thA / aisA eka bhI dina nahIM bItatA thA jisa dina loga akabarake pAsase maMtroccAraNadvArA pAnIke kaTore pavitra karakhAneke lie na Ate hoN| loga akabarakI mAnatA rakhate the, isa bAtake itihAsoMmeM aneka pramANa haiN| . kavi RSabhadAsane 'hIravijayasUrirAsa' meM bAdazAhake camaskAroM ke aneka udAharaNa diye haiN| unake eka do pramANa pAThakoMke vinodArtha yahA~ diye jAte haiN| eka bAra navarojake dinoMmeM striyoMkA bAjAra bharA / bAdazAha * navaroja-yaha pArasiyoMke tyohAroMkA dina hai / akabarane apane aneka tyohAroMke dinoMke uparAnta pArasiyoMke kucha tyohAroM ko bhI apane tyohAra mAne the / unhoMmeM navarojakA dina bhI zAmila hai / akabarane pArasiyoMke jina tyohAroMko apane tyohAra mAne haiM unake nAma 'AIna-I-akabarI' 'akabaranAmA ' ' badAUnI ' aura ' mIrAte ahamadI ' Adi aneka graMthoM meM Aye haiM / ' akabaranAme ' ke dUsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake 24 veM pRSThameM aura ' AIna-I-akavarI' ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake pR. .276 meM nimnalikhita dina ginAye gaye haiM:1 naye barasakA pahalA dina; 1 miharakA 16 vA~ dina; . 1 pharavaradInakA 19 vA~ dina; . 1 AbAnakA 10 vau~ dina; bhAradI bahiztakA 3 rA dinaH .. 1 AjarakA 9 vA~ dina;

Page #353
sUrIzvara aura samrATa / svayaM usa bAjArameM gayA thaa| vahA~ usane ekakapaDe becatI huI strIse Pos 1 khuradAdakA 6 ThA dina; 1 tIrakA 13 vA~ dina 1 amaradAdakA 7 vA~ dina; 1 zaharIvarakA 4 thA dina, 3 dAIkA 8-15-23 vA~ dina; 1 bahamanakA 2 rA dina, . asphaMdAra mujakA 5 vA~ dina; 15 jor3a. isa prakAra 15 dina gine gaye haiN| parantu ' mIrAte ahamadI 'kA barDane aMgrejI anuvAda kiyA hai / usake 388 veM paSThameM 13 dina hI gine gaye haiN| usameM naye barasakA 1 lA dina aura dAIkA 8 vA~ dina ye do dina nahIM gine gaye haiN| dUsarA yaha bhI bheda hai ki, 'akabaranAmA' aura 'Aina-I-akabarI' ke matase uparyukta lisTameM likhe anusAra asphaMdAramujakA 5 vA~ dina ginA gayA hai aura 'mIrAte ahamadI' meM asphaMdAramujakA 9 vauM dina batAyA gayA hai| ina donoM matoMmeM agara badAUnIkA mata bhI zAmila kara liyA jAya to, badAUnIke dUsare bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake 331 veM pejameM jo ullekha hai usase 14 dina hI hote haiN| kyoMki usane, pharavaradIna mahIneke unIsaveM dinako varSAraMbhake utsavakA eka aMza mAnA hai / abhiprAya kahanekA yaha hai ki, pharavaradAnake 1 le aura unnIsarvemeseM kisIne 1 lA dina liyA hai aura kisIne 19 vA aura kisIne donoM hI liye haiM / ina donoM matoMme koI mahattvakI bAta nahIM hai; kyoMki pharavaradInakA 19 vA~ dina bhI pharavaradAnake le dinakA eka aMza ho hai| yAnI vaha navarojake utsavoMkA antima dina hai / magara 'dAyI ke 8, 15, aura 23 veM dinoM se kisIne 15 vA~ aura kisIne 23 vA ginA hai| aisA kyoM huA isakA kAraNa samajhameM nahIM AtA / isake alAvA bharapaMdAramujakA kisIne 5 vA~ dina batAyA hai aura kisIne 9 vaaN| yaha matabheda bhI khAsa vicAraNIya hai| upayukta dinoM meM jo naye barasakA pahalA dina ginA gayA hai vahI navarojakA dina hai / yaha dina pharavaradIna mahInekA prathama dina hai / isakA paricaya 'mIrAte ahamadI ke aMgrejI anuvAdake pR0 403-04 meM isa prakAra karAyA gayA hai: << Let him do everything that is proper to be done at the festival of the NaoRoz, a feast first

Page #354
amarumantaraakshara MARAvinamrunning samrATkA zeSanIvana! pUchA:--" kyA tere koI bAla-baccA nahIM hai ? usane uttara diyA:consequence, which Commences at the time when the sun enters Aries and is the beginning of the month of Farvardin. " bhAvArtha-navarojake dina ucita kArya karane caahie| navaroja Avazyaka tyohAra hai| yaha dhanarAzImeM sUrya dAkhila hotA hai taba prAraMbha hotA hai; aura yaha pharavaradIna mahIneke prAraMbhameM hotA hai / isI taraha dAbistAna ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake 268 veM pejake noTameM likhA hai ki,-- ___The Naoroz is the first day of the year, a great festival. " arthAt-navaroja varSakA prathama dina hai aura vaha bar3e tyohArakA dina hai| ina bAtoMse spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki, navarojakA dina to eka (varSakA pahalA dina ) hI thA, parantu usake nimitta 19 dina taka utsava hotA thaa| yaha bAta Aina-I-akabarIke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake 276 veM pejameM Aye hue nimnalikhita vAkyoMse spaSTa ho jAtI hai, " The new year day feast. It Commeces on the day when the sun in his splendour moves to Aries and lasts till the nineteenth day of the month ( Forvardin ). Two days of this period are considered great festivals, when much money and numerous other things are given away as presents : the first day of the month of Farvardin & the nineteenth which is the time of the sharaf. " ___arthAta-naye barasake dinakA utsava usa dina prAraMbha hotA hai jisa dina sUrya dhanarAzImeM jAtA hai| aura yaha utsava pharavaradIna mahIneke 19 veM dinataka calatA hai| ina dinoM se do dina bahuta bar3e tyohArake 'mAne gaye haiN| unameM bahutasA dhana bhaura bhaneka vastue~ bheTameM dIjAtI haiN|

Page #355
sUrIzvara aura sannAda / " Apase chipA huA kyA hai ? ' bAdazAhane usI samaya thoDAsA ye do dina pharavaradIna mahIneke, pahalA aura unnIsavAM, dina haiM / yaha antima dina zarapha ( arthAt gati ) kA hai / itanA vivecana hojAneke bAda yaha bAta sahaja hI samajhameM AjAtI hai ki, navarojakA dina pharavaradIna mahInekA pahalA dina hai| isakA utsava unnIsa dinataka hotA thA / isalie unnIsoM dinoMko koI yadi kisI apekSAse navarojake dina kahatA hai to usakA kathana vyavahAra dRSTise satya mAnA jA sakatA hai| jaise, jainiyoMmeM sirpha eka hI dina ( bhAdavA sudI 4 kA ) paryuSaNakA hai, to bhI usake lie ATha dinataka utsava hotA hai isalie loga bhATho dinoMko paryuSaNake dina mAnate haiN| magara pharavaradIna mahIneke ina unIsa dinoMko chor3akara Upara jo dUsare dina ginAye gaye haiN| ve haragiz2a navarojake dina nahIM mAne jAsakate haiN| uparyukta utsavake dinoMmeM loga AnaMdameM magna hokara utsava karate the / pratyeka praharameM nakAre bajAye jAte the; gAyaka gAte the| ina tyohAroMke pahale dinase ( navarojake dinase ) tIna rAta taka raMga biraMge dIpaka jalAye jAte the / aura dUsare tyohAroMmeM to kevala eka rAta hI dIpaka jalAye jAte the / ___Upara kahe hue utsavake dinoMmeMse pratyeka mahIneke tIsare utsabake dina samrATa aneka prakArakI vastuoMkA jJAna prApta karaneke lie, bahuta bar3A bAjAra lagavAtA thA / usameM apanI dukAne lagAne ke lie usa samayake acche acche sabhI vyApArI Atura rahate the| dUra dUrake dezoM se sabhI prakArakA mAla maMgavAkara rakhate the| ____ antaHpurakI striyA~ usameM AtI thiiN| anyAnya triyoMko bhI usameM AmaM. traNa diyA jAtA thA / kharIdanA aura becanA to sAmAnya hI thA / kharIdane yogya vastuoMkA malya badalanemeM athavA apane jJAnako bar3hAnemeM samrATU utsa. voMkA upayoga karatA thA / aisA karanese usako rAjyake gupta bheda, logoMkA cAla calana aura pratyeka kAryAlaya tathA kArakhAnekI bhalI burI vyavasthAe~ mAlUma hojAtI thIM / aise dinoMkA nAma samrATne 'khuzaroja' rakkhA thA / jaba striyoMkA yaha bAjAra samApta hojAtA thA taba samrATa puruSoMke lie bAjAra. bharavAtA thA / pratyeka dezake vyApArI apanI vastue~ becaneko lAte

Page #356
samrATkA shessjiivn| pAnI maMtra kara use diyA aura kahA:--" isako pInA; dharmake kArya karanA; kisI jIvako mata mAranA; aura mAMsa bhI mata khAnA / yadi tU mere kathanAnusAra karegI to tere bahutasI santAne hoNgii|" sacamucahI usake eka eka karake bAraha bAla bacce hue| dUsarA eka udAharaNa aura bhI diyA gayA hai ki-" AgarekA eka saudAgara vyApArake lie paradeza gayA thA / rAsteme use usake kaI RNadAtA mile / saudAgarane socA ki, aba mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM bacegA, ye loga merA saba kucha leleMge / usane akabarakI mAnatA mAnI ki, agara merA mAla baca jAyagA to cauthA bhAga maiM akabarake bheTa kara duuNgaa| usakA mAla baca gayA / vyApArameM bhI usako acchA naphA rahA / usane dUsarI bAra aura vyApAra prAraMbha kara naphekA cauthA bhAga akabarake bheTa karanekI mAnatA mAnI / usameM bhI use acchA naphA milA / isa prakAra usane tIna bAra mAnatA mAnI aura tInoM bAra lAma uThAyA / magara usake manameM beImAnI AI aura usane naphekA cauthA hissA akabarake pAsa nahIM pahu~cAyA / - - the / samrAT svayaM haraeka tarahaka lena-denako dekhatA thA / jo loga bAjAra meM pahu~ca sakate the ve vastue~ kharIdanemeM AnaMda mAnate the| usa samaya loga samrATako apane duHkhoMkI kathAe~ bhI sunAyA karate the| koI unheM aisA karanese roka nahIM sakatA thaa| vyApArI apanI paristhitiyA~ samrATUko samajhAne aura apanA mAla batAnekA yaha avasara kabhI nahIM cUkate the / jo prAmANika hote the unakI vijaya hotI thI aura jo anItivAna hote the unakI jA~capar3atAla kI jAtI thii| isa samaya khaz2AnacI aura hisAbI bhI maujUda rahate the / ve tatkAla hI mAla becanevAloMko rupayA cukA dete the / kahA jAtA hai ki, vyApAriyoMko aise prasaMgameM acchA naphA milatA thA / 40

Page #357
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| ___ akabarane ekabAra usa saudAgarako bulAkara kahA:- cauthA hissA kyoM nahIM lAtA hai ? " saudAgarako Azcarya huaa| vaha kahane lagAH-" sacamuca hI Apa to jAgate pIra haiM / maiMne yadyapi yaha bAta kisI dUsarese na kahI thI; parantu Apako to mAlUma ho hI gii|" tatpazcAt vaha aneka prakArase akabarakI stuti kara cauthA bhAga de gayA / " eka bAra eka strIne mAnatA mAnI ki, yadi mere putra hogA to maiM utsava pUrvaka bAdazAhako badhAU~gI aura do zrIphala bheTa kruuNgii| samayapara strIke putra huaa| usane utsavapUrvaka akabarako badhAyA aura usake sAmane eka zrIphala rakkhA / akabarane kahA:-" mAnatA dokI mAnI thI aura bheTameM eka hI kaise rakkhA ? " strI bar3I lajjita huI / usane tatkAlahI dUsarA zrIphala sAmane rakhA / vageraH vageraH / uparyukta kathAoMmeM satyAMza kitanA hai isakA nirNaya isa samaya honA asaMbhava hai| cAhe kucha bhI ho, yaha saca hai ki, usakI mAnatA mAnI jAtI thii| aneka loga use IzvarakA avatAra mAnate the| isameM matabheda nahIM haiM / zrIyuta baMkimacaMdralAhir3Ine apane samrATa akabara nAmaka baMgAlI pustakake 282 veM pRSThameM likhA hai ki se samayera hindU o musalamAna samrATake RSivat jJAna karita, tA~hAra AzIrvAde kaThina pIDA Arogya haya, putra kanyA lAbha haya, abhISTa siddha haya, ei rUpa sakale vizvAsa karita / ei janya pratyaha dale dale loka tA~hAra nikaTa upasthita haiyA AzIrvAda prArthanA karita / " arthAtU-usa samayake hindU aura musalamAna samrATako RSike

Page #358
samrATkA zeSajIvana / samAna samajhate the| sabhIko vizvAsa thA ki, usake AzIrvAdase kaThina pIDA miTatI hai, santAnakI prApti hotI hai aura manovAMchita phala milatA hai| isI lie jhuMDake jhuMDa loga hamezA usake pAsa Ate the aura usase AzIrvAda cAhate the| itanA hone para bhI eka bAta aisI hai ki, jisase Azcarya hotA hai / vaha yaha hai,-eka tarafase kahA jAtA hai ki, akabarakA uparyukta prakArase mAhAtmya phailA thA aura dUsarI tarafase hama dekhate haiM ki, usakA mAhAtmya aura usakA dharma usake sAtha hI vilIna ho gaye / yaha kaise huA ? isake saMbaMdhameM vidvAn aneka prakArake tarka karate haiM / kaI kahate haiM ki, akabarakI mahimA bar3hAnevAle aura usake dharmakA guNagAna karanevAle abulaphajala aura phaijI jaise loga akabarake pahalehI saMsAra chor3akara cale gaye the / isalie usake dharmazakaTako calAnevAlA koI bhI na rahA / isalie usakA dharma lupta ho gyaa| kaI kahate haiM ki, akabarake dIne ilAhI dharmako kisIne sacce dilase svIkAra nahIM kiyA thA, isIlie vaha akabarake sAthahI samApta ho gayA thaa| kaI yaha bhI kahate haiM ki, dharmasthApakameM jo acala zraddhA honI cAhie vaha akabarameM nahIM thii| jaba kisI dharmake saMsthApakahImeM pUrNa zraddhA nahIM hotI hai taba usake anuyAyiyoMmeM to hohI kaise sakatI hai ? cAhe kisI kAraNase ho magara akabarakI camakAroMse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI mahimA aura usakA dharma usake bAda na rhe| akabarane usake dharmAnuyAyiyoMmeM eka bAta aura bhI calAI thii| vaha thI abhivAdana saMbaMdhinI / isa samaya do hindu jaba milate hai taba ve 'juhAru ' yA ' jayazrIkRSNa Adi bolate haiN| do musalamAna jaba milate hai taba eka kahatA hai 'salAmAlekama / dUsarA uttara

Page #359
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| detA hai ' vAlekamasalAma ' do jaina milate haiM taba ve 'praNAma' yA 'jayajineMdra ' bolate haiM / akabarake anuyAyI jaba milate the taba ve inameMse eka bhI bAta nahIM karate the| unakA abhivAdana tIsare hI prakArakA thaa| eka kahatA thA ' allAho akabara ' dUsarA uttarameM bolatA thA 'jallajalAlud' * __ akabarakA calAyA huA yaha rivAja bhI usakI mahattvAkAMkSA ko pUrNa rUpase prakaTa karatA hai / astu / kahA jAtA hai ki, bhArata ke judA judA dharmoM aura unake anuyAyiyoMke jhagar3oM ko dekhakara akabarakA hRdaya bahuta dukhI huA thA / sabhI apanI apanI saccAI prakaTa karanekA prayatna karate the, isalie vAstavika satyako jAnanA asaMbhava ho gayA thaa| isalie akabarane yaha jAnanekA prayatna kiyA thA ki, kisI bhI prakArake saMskAra binA manuSyakA mana kudaratI taurase kisa tarapha jhukatA hai isake lie usane bIsa bAlakoMko janmate hI aise sthAnameM rakkhA ki, jahA~ mAnavI vyavahArakI havA bhI unheM nahIM lagatI thii| akabarane socA thA ki jaba ve bar3e hoMge taba mAlUma ho jAyagA ki prAkRtika rUpase ye kisa dharmakI tarapha jhukate haiM / magara isameM use saphalatA na milI ! yogya vyavasthAke abhAvase kaI bAlaka to mara gaye aura kaI 3-4 varSake bAda se gUMge hI rahe / 4 prAkRtika niyamoM ke viruddha jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai usakA * Aina-I-akabarIpha prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA 166 vA~ pRSTha dekho| x dekho-dI hisTrI Apha Aryana rUla ina iMDiyA, le. i. bI. hevela. pa. 494 ( The History of Aryan rule in India By E. B. Havell P. 494.

Page #360
Aru - ~ * samrATakA zeSajIvana / pariNAma kabhI acchA nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta yadi akabara bhalI prakArase jAnatA hotA aura usapara pUrNa rUpase zraddhA rakhatA hotA to vaha aisA kArya kadApi na karatA / akabarameM eka khAsa guNa thA / vaha yaha ki, vaha apanA kAma mIThA banake nikAlanekAhI prayatna karatA thaa| vaha mAnatA thA ki, agara mIThI davAse roga miTatA ho to kar3avI davAkA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / isI nItike dvArA usane aneka rAjyoM aura aneka vIroMko apane AdhIna kara liyA thA / akabarakI yaha prabala icchAthI ki, jo rAjya usake bApake adhikAra se nikala gaye the unako vaha punaH apane adhikArameM karale / magara jaba vaha vastusthitikA vicAra karatA taba use jAna paDatA ki, bhArata vIra puruSoMkI khAni hai / sabase virodha karake apanA manoratha saphala karanA asaMbhava hai| isI lie usane bhedanItikA Azraya lekara bhAratake vIroM meM phUTa DAlI aura unameM se aneka ko apane pakSameM milA liyA / akabarako deza jItane meM aura anyAnya kAmoMmeM mukhyatayA sahAyatA denevAle, rAjA bhagavAnadAsa, rAjA mAnasiMha aura rAjA ToDaramala Adi kauna the ? bhAratahIke vIra / akabarane bhagavAnadAsakI bahina, mAnasiMhakI buA, ke sAtha vyAha kara unheM apane pakSameM milAyA thaa| salIma ( jahA~gIra ) isI hindu strIse utpanna huA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, akabarane tIna hindu rAjakanyAoMke sAtha byAha kiye the| unameM bIkAnerakI rAjakanyA bhI thii| kisI na kisI tarahase sAre rAjA akabarakI nItike zikAra hue the aura usake AdhIna bane the; kevala mevAr3ake mahArANA pratApasiMha hI usakI jAlameM na phaMse the| unhoMne akabarakI zAma, dAma, daMDa aura bheda sabhI nItiyoMko pairoMtale rauMdakara

Page #361
mms sUrIzvara aura smraatt| apanI svAdhInatAkI rakSA kI thii| isIlie itihAsake pRSThoMmeM unakA nAma 'hindu sUrya ' ke mAnada akSaroMse aMkita hai-amara hai| hindu vIroMmeM phUTa DAlate hI unakI sahAyatAse minna bhinna dezoMpara AkramaNa karane lagA aura kramazaH unheM apane AjJAdhAraka banAne lgaa| akabara svayaM yuddhameM jAtA thA aura eka z2abardasta yoddhAkI taraha yuddha karatA thaa| usane apanI vIratA, dRDhatA aura hoziyArIse AzAtIta saphalatA prApta kI thii| sainika uttama vyavasthAke kAraNa bhI, akabarakA dezoMko jItanekA kAma bahuta sarala ho gayA thaa| vaha rAjapUta rAjAoMko senAmeM bar3e bar3e ohade dekara bahuta prasanna rakhatA thaa| vaha pA~ca hajArase adhika phauja rakhanevAloMko ' amIra / kA aura pA~ca hajArase kama phauna jisake adhikArameM hotI thI usako ' manasabadAra ' kA pada detA thA / inake alAvA nIce darjeke bhI aneka adhikArI the| phaujakI yogya vyavasthAkarake usake dvArA bhinna bhinna dezoMko vijaya karanemeM usane avizrAnta parizrama kiyA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, usane bAraha barasataka lagAtAra yuddha kiye the| yaha bAta to tIsare adhyAyahImeM batAI jAcukI hai ki, akabarane jisa samaya rAjyakI bAgaDora apane hAthameM lI thI usa samaya kaunasA deza kisake adhikArameM thaa| usase yaha spaSTa mAlUma hojAtA hai ki, bhAratavarSakA bahuta bar3A bhAga svAdhIna thA; akabarake . adhikArameM nahIM thaa| isIlie samasta bhAratako apane adhikArameM karaneke lie use satata yuddha karanA par3A thaa| ____ akabarane jitanI lar3AiyA~ kI unameMse, paMjAba, siMdha, kaMdhAra, kAzmIra, dakSiNa, mAlavA, jaunapura, mevADa, gujarAta AdikI lar3AiyA~

Page #362
samrATkA zeSajIvana / khAsa ullekhanIya haiN| kyoMki ye bhayaMkara thiiN| unako ina lar3AiyoMmeM bar3I bar3I vipattiyoMkA sAmanA karanA par3A thaa| magara sabameM vijayI hokara, saba sthAnoM meM usane apane sUbedAra niyata kara diye the| ina lar3AiyoMmeM kaIbAra to phaujameM yahA~taka aphavA ur3a gaI thI ki, akabara mArA gayA hai / kyoMki vaha aise hI saMkaTameM jApar3A thA; parantu jaba vaha vApisa milA taba logoMko santoSa huaa| kisI dezako phataha karaneke lie pahale vaha abulaphajala, mAnasiMha, ToDaramala Adi senApatiyoMko bhejatA thA aura agara inase kArya saphala na hotA thA to phira svayaM yuddhameM jAtA thA / prAyaH yuddhoMmeM huA karatA hai vaise, pratyeka deza usane pahalehI hamalemeM nahIM jIta liyA thaa| kisI kisI dezako jItanemeM to use tIna tIna cAra cAra AkramaNa karane par3e the; bar3I bar3I musIbateM uThAnI par3I thIM; bahuta kAla lagAthA aura hajAroMhI nahIM balka lAkhoM logoMkA balidAna denA par3A thaa| koI deza jaba pUrNarUpase akavarake adhikArameM AjAtA thA taba usake sAtha vaha aisA sneha karaletA thA ki, usa dezakI icchA phirase akabarakA virodha karanekI nahIM hotI thii| kAzmIrake bar3e bar3e logoMkI kanyAoMke sAtha akabarane aura kumAra salImane pANigrahaNa kiyA thaa| yaha uparyukta kathanako pramANita karadenekA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai| akabarane yuddha kiye the unameM kaI aisI ghaTanAe~ bhI huI thI jinake lie akabarakI prazaMsA kiye binA koI bhI lekhaka nahIM raha sakatA hai / hama eka do ghaTanAoMkA yahA~ ullekha kreNge| rAjA mAnasiMha jaba paMjAbakA zAsanakartA thA taba akabarake bhAI mirjAmuhammadahakImane kAbula se Akara paMjAbapara AkramaNa kiyA

Page #363
rUra sUrIzvara aura smraatt| thaa| bhAI hote hue bhI usane akabarase sattA chInalenA cAhA thaa| jaba akabara svayaM yuddha karane ko AyA taba vaha bhAga gyaa| usake bAda rAjA mAnasiMhane kAbula para car3hAI kI / hakIma parAjita huaa| kAbula para akabarakA adhikAra huaa| hakImakI dazA aisI kharAba ho gaI ki usane AtmahatyA karalenI cAhI / akabarako jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI taba usane socA ki,- bhAI dInahIna hokara AtmahatyA kare aura maiM aizvaryakA upabhoga karU~; yaha sarvathA anucita hai| usane apane bhAIke pAsa eka manuSya bhejA aura use vApisa kAbulakA zAsanakartA banA diyA / akabara ! dhanya hai terI udAratA ! aura dhanya hai terA sauhArda ! jo bhAI tere sAtha bAra bAra duSTatAkA vartAva karatA thA usI para terI itanI anukampA ! _akabarane meDatAkA kilA leneke lie mirjAzaraphuddInahusena ko bhejA thA / ( I. sa. 1562 ) vahA~kA rAjA mAladeva usake sAtha baDI vIratAke sAtha laDA thA, magara pIchese annajala samApta hojAneke kAraNa use zaraphuddInake zaraNameM jAnA par3A thaa| jisa mAlavadevane akabarake sAtha yuddha kiyA thA usI mAlavadevako apane 1-yaha umarAva kuTuMbake khvAjA muInakA putra thA / yaha vaha khvAjA muIna hai jo khAviMda mahamUdakA putra thA / khAviMda mahamUda khvAjA kalAnakA dUsarA lar3akA thA / khvAjA kalana prasiddha mahAtmA khvAjA nAsoiddIna ubaidullAha aharArakA banA lar3akA thA / isIlie mirjA zara* phuddIna husena khAsa tarahase aharArI kahalAtA thA / vizeSake lie Aina-I. akabarI prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda, blAka maeNna kRta pRSTha 323. 2-rAjA mAladeva eka prabhAvazAlI puruSa thA / baharAmakhA~kA vaha kahara zatra thaa| baharAmakhA~ jaba makkA gayA thA taba vaha gujarAtake raste na jAkara bIkAnera apane mitra kalyANamalake pAsa gayA thA / kAraNa-bIkAnerakA mArga usa samaya kalyANamalake qabajemeM thA / ( dekho-Aina-I-akabarI

Page #364
samrATkA zeSajIvana | 321 dAhinI tarapha biThAnekA mAna diyA thA | mAladevane bhI apanI putrI jodhAbAI akabara ke sAtha vyAha diyA thA / I. san 1960 ke cAturmAsa meM akabarane mAlavA jItane ke lie adhamakhA~ ke senApatitvameM senA bhejI thii| isane mAlavA ke rAjA bAjabahAdurako I. 1561 meM parAsta kiyA thA / isa lar3AI meM adhamakhA~ne aura pIramahamamdane bar3I hI nirdavatAke sAtha striyoM prathama bhAga, blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda pR0 316) mAladevakA lar3akA udayasiMha moTArAjA ke nAmase prasiddha hai | mAladeva ke pAsa 80000 ghuDasavAra the / yadyapi rANAsAMgA-jo phiradausa makAnI ( vAvara ) ke sAtha lar3A thA -- baDA ho zaktizAlI thA, tathApi sainya saMkhyA meM aura kSetravistAra meM mAladeva usase bar3hakara thA / isIlie vaha vijayI hotA thA / vizeSa ke lie, dekho, AIna-i-akabarI. prathama bhAga, blaoNkamaina, aMgrejI anuvAda pR0 429-430 / 1- adhamakhA~ mAhama aMgAkA lar3akA thA / yuropiana itihAsavettA oMne usakA nAma AdamakhA~ likhA hai / usakI mAtA mAhama, akabara kI aMgA ( AyA ) thI | akabara par3hanese lekara gaddInazIna huA tabataka adhamaqhA~kI mAtA hI akabarakI saMbhAla letI thI / mAhamakI antaHpurameM acchI calatI thI / itanA hI kyoM, akabara bhI usako mAnatA thA / baharAmaqhA~ke vAda munImakhA~ vakIla niyata huA thA / isakI yaha salAhakAra thI | baharAmaqhA~ko padacyuta karAne meM usakA bahuta hAtha thA / adhamakhA~ paMcahajArI thA / vaha mAnakoTa ke ghere vIratA dikhAkara prasiddha huA thA / usakI sahasA padavRddhi huI thI isase vaha svecchAcArI hogayA thA / vizeSa ke lie dekho, "AIna-i-akabarI prathama bhAgakA blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda pR. 323-324. 2- pIramahammada, zikhAnakA mullAM thA / kaMdhAra meM yaha baharAmaqhA~kA kRpApAtra thA aura usakI siphArizase, akabara jaba gaddIpara baiThA taba, vaha akabara ke darvArameM amIrakI padavI prAptakara sakA thA / usane hemU ke sAtha jo incha huA thA usameM vIratA dikhAI thI / isIlie usako 'nAsIulmulka' tl

Page #365
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / aura bAlakoMko kala kiyA thaa| isake lie akabara unase bahuta nArAja huA thA / yuddhameM bhI anItikA vyavahAra karanA akabara rAjyadharmaviruddha samajhatA thA / adhamakhA~ke atyAcArase samrATa svayaM mAlavemeM gayA thA; parantu usakI mAtA mAhama gaMgAke prArthanA karanepara usako chor3a diyaa| AgaremeM jAkara adhamakhAne phira gar3abar3a prAraMbha kI / isakA pariNAma usakI mauta huA / adhamakhA~ke bAda abdulakhA~ ujabaka mAlave bhejA gayA, aura jisa bAjabahAdurane samrATake kI padavI milI thii| isase yaha itanA magarUra hogayA thA ki isane cagatAI amIroMkI aura antameM baharAmakhA~ takakI avagaNanA kI thii| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki baharAma khA~ne isako apane padakA istiphA denekI AjJA dI / zekha gadAIke uttejita kara para usa banAyAke kilekI tarafa bhejA aura pazcAt vivazakarake use yAtrArtha bheja diyaa| vizeSake lie; dekho AIna-i-akabarI prathama bhAgakA blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda / pR. 325.. 1-abdullAkhA~ujbaka humAyU~ ke darbArakA eka amIra thaa| hemUMkI hArake bAda ise 'zujAatakhA~' kA pada diyA gayA thaa| naukarIke badalemeM kAlapI ise bataura jAgIrake milA thA / gujarAtameM isane adhamakhA~ke AdhIna rahakara kArya kiyA thaa| pIramahammadakI mRtyu ke bAda jaba bAjabahAdurane mAlavA liyA thA taba yaha (abdullAkhA~) pAMca hajArI banAyA gayA thA, aura lagabhaga asIma sattAke sAtha mAlave bhejA gayA thA / isane apanA prAnta vApisa jIta liyA / aura mA~DavemeM rAjAkI bhA~ti rAjya karane lgaa| vizeSake lie dekho,-AIna-i-akabarI prathama bhAga, blaoNkamanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda / pR. 321. 2-abulfaz2alake kathanAnusAra bAjabahAdurakA asalI nAma vAji dakhA thaa| bAjabahAduke pitAkA nAma zujAatakhA~ zUra thaa| itihAsa use zajAvalakhA~ yA sajAvalakhA~ ke nAmasa pahacAnate haiN| isIke nAmase mAlaveke eka bahuta bar3e gA~vako loga -- zajAvalapura' kahate the; jisakA asalI nAma 'sujAtapura' thA / yaha sAraMgapura sarakAra (mAlave) ke adhikArameM thaa| vartamAnameM vaha vidyamAna nahIM hai /

Page #366
muvina samrATkA shessjiivn| viruddha yuddha kiyA thA usIko samrATne apanA kRpAtra banAyA aura antameM use dohajAra senAkA adhinAyaka niyata kiyA / kAliMjara alAhAbAdase 90 mAila aura rIvAMse 60 mAika hai| vahA~kA kilA jItaneke lie akabarane majanUnakhA~ kAkSAlako bAjabahAdura hijarI san 963 ( I. sa. 1555) meM mAlavAkA rAjA humAthA / usane 'gaDha' para AkramaNa kiyA thA; parantu rANI durgAvatIne usako hraayaa| isake bAda vaha aiyAzImeM DUba gayA thA / vaha advitIya gAnevAlA thaa| isalie usane acchI acchI gAnevAliyoMko jamA kiyA thA / unameM rUpamatI bhI eka thii| loga abataka usako yAda karate haiN| vaha hi. saM. 10.1 ( I. saM. 1593 ) ke lagabhaga marA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, bAjabahAdura aura rUpamatI donoM eka hI sAtha ujjainaka eka tAlAbake madhya bhAgameM gAr3e gaye the / vizeSake lie dekhoAIna-i-akabarI ke pra, bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda pR. 428 tathA Arciyo laoNjikala sarve oNpha iNDiyA; vo0 2 rA, le0 e, kaniMgahAma. pR0 288 se 292. ( Archelogical survey of India Vol. II. by A. Cunningham pp. 288-292. 1 yaha humA)kA bar3A pradhAna thaa| isake pAsa nAranola (paMjAbakI) jAgIra thI / jaba humAyU~ IrAna bhAga gayA thA taba hAjIkhA~ ne nAranolako ghera liyA thA / magara rAjA bihArImalakI prArthanAse majanUnakhA~ko hAjIkhA~ne koI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAyA thA / use sahIsalAmata nAranolase nikala jAne diyA thA / jaba akabara gaddI para baiThA taba majanUnakhA~ mANikapura-jo sAmrAjyako pUrva sImApara thA-kA jAgIradAra banAyA gayA / vahA~ usane vIratApUrvaka akabarakI hukUmata kAyama rakhanekA prayatna kiyA thA / khAnajamAnako mRtyutaka yaha vahIM rahA thA / hi. sa. 977 (I. sa. 1569) meM usane kAliMjara. ko gherA thA / kAliMjarakA kilA usa vakta rAjA rAmacaMdrake adhikArameM thA / usane yaha kilA bijalIkhA~se jo pahAr3akhA~kA godakA laDakA thA-bahuta bar3I rakama dekara mola liyA thA / antameM rAjA rAmacaMdra kAliMjara majanUnakhA~ko

Page #367
rUra sUrIzvara aura smraatt| bhejAthA / yaha kilA bhaTThA athavA rIvAMke rAjA rAmacaMdradevake kabajemeM thA / rAmacaMdra jaba usake zaraNa AgayA taba akabarane use alAhAbAdake najadIka eka jAgIra dI thii| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, jo rAjA akabarake sAtha yuddha karate the; hajAro manuSyoMko katala karate karavAte the aura lAkhoM rupaye pAnIkI taraha kharcAte the, ve hI rAjA jaba usake AdhIna-saMdhI karake yA hAra ke ho jAte the taba vaha unake sAtha leza mAtra bhI zatrutA nahIM rakhatA, pratyuta prAyaH vaha unakA sammAna hI karatA thaa| akabara jaise zatruoMkA sammAna karatA thA vaise hI vaha anItipUrvaka yuddha karanese bhI vRNA karatA thaa| usakA hama eka udAharaNa deNge| jaba akavara dosau manuSya lekara "mahI' nadIke pAsa AyA taba use mAlUma huA ibrAhIma husena mirjA bahuta bar3I senA lekara Thagala sauMpakara isakI zaraNameM A gayA thaa| akabarane majannakhA~ko usa kilekA senApati banAyA thA / tavakAtake kathanAnusAra yaha paMcahajArI thA / isa ke alAvA use jaba jarUrata hotI taMbhI pA~ca hajAra senA aura mila sakatI thI / antameM yaha ghorAghATa (baMgAla) kA yuddha jItane ke bAda mara gayA thA / vizeSake lie dekho-AIna i-akabarI prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda | pRSTha 369-37.. 1-rAjA rAmacaMdra vAghelA vaMzakA thA / vaha bhaThThA (rIvAM) kA rAjA thaa| bAvarane bhAratavarSake 3 bar3e rAjA ginAye haiM / unameM bhaTThAke rAjAko tIsare naMbara batAyA hai / suprasiddha gavaiyA tAnasena pahale isI rAjA rAmacaMdrake AzrayameM rahatA thA / isake pAlahIse akabarane use apane dardhArameM bulAyA thA / jaba tAnasenane sabase pahale akabarako apanI vidyAkA paricaya diyA thA taba akabarane usako 2 lAkha rupaye inAma diye the / dekho--AIna-iakabarI prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda / pR. 406. 2-ibrAhImahusenami ke pitAkA nAma mahamadasultAnamirjA thaa| isakA dUsarA nAma zAha mirjA bhI thaa| usake lar3akekA nAma

Page #368
samrATkA zaiSajIvana / rAse pA~ca mAila dUra 'saranAla ' taka A pahu~cA hai / akabarake eka senApatine salAha dI ki, jabataka hamArI dUsarI senA na A jAya tabataka hameM Age nahIM bar3hanA cAhie aura rAtako chApA mAranA cAhie / akavarane isa bAtako bilakula nApasaMda kiyA aura kahA,-"rAtako chApA mAranA anItikA yuddha hai|" akabara, mAnasiMha, bhagavAnadAsa aura anyAnya musalamAna sardAroMke sAtha nadI pAra kara saranAla AyA aura ibrAhIma husena mirjAko, yuddha kara I. sa. 1572 ke disaMbarakI 24 vIM tArIkhake dina, usane parAjita kiyaa| yaha bAta to nirvivAda hai ki, akabarane avizrAnta yuddha karake, bahAdurI dikhAka aura hoziyArIse kArya karake apanI Antarika icchA pUrNa kI thii| usa kI sabase pahalI aura prabala icchA thI samasta bhAratameM apanA ekachatra rAjya sthApita karanA / aneka aMzoMmeM usane apanI yaha icchA pUrI kI thii| dUsare zabdoMmeM kaheM to i.sa. 1995 takameM to vaha unnati ke sarvocca zikharapara pahu~ca gayA thA / akabarane icchita phala prApta kiyA, ekachatra sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA aura sarvatra zAnti phailA dii| yadyapi ye bAteM sahI haiM tathApi vIraprasU bhAratamAtAkI, mahArANA pratApa, jayamala, patA, udayasiMha, aura hemake samAna vIra santAnoMne, tathA kisI bhI hindu muz2aphfarahusena mirjA thaa| vizeSake lie dekho AIna-i-akabarI prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA pR0 461-462. 1- hemUne akabara ke adhikArakI kucha paravAha na kara Agareko apane kabaje meM karaliyA thaa| magara ati lobhake kAraNa vaha antameM kurukSetra meM mArA gayA thaa| pRSTha 47-48 meM isa bAtakA ullekha hocukA hai / yaha ThIka hai ki antameM vaha mArA gayA thA, magara sAtha hI yaha bhI ThIka hai ki, vaha vIraprasa bhAratamAtAkA vIra putra thaa| hemUkI vIratAke saMbaMdhameM pro0 AjAdane apanI

Page #369
326 sUrIzvara aura smraad| rAjAkI sahAyatA liye vinA akele apanI phaujake sAtha yuddhasthala meM jAnevAlI, mAlavAdhIza bAjabahAdurako parAsta karanevAlI, samrATako 'darabAre akabarI' nAmakI urdU pustakake pRSTha 843 meM bahuta cittAkarSaka bAteM likhI haiN| unase mAlUma hotA hai ki, hema revADIkA rahanevAlA hrasara baniyA thaa| yadyapi vaha suMdara zarIravAlA nahIM thA tathApi vaha prabaMdha karanemeM hoziyAra, uttama yuktiyoMse kArya karanevAlA aura yuddhameM vijayalAbha karanevAlA thaa| vAstavameM abataka usake guNa chipAye aura durguNa hI prakAzita kiye gaye haiN| pro0 AjAda kahate haiM ki, isa baniyeko usakA bhAgya galIkUcomeMse ghasITakara salImazAhakI phaujake bAjArameM legyaa| bAjArameM dukAna lagAkara vaha harekake sAtha milajulakara rahane lgaa| loga usase mahobbata karane lge| pariNAmameM vaha caudharI banAyA gyaa| dhIre dhIre vaha kotavAla aura phaujadArake pada para pahu~cA / apane ohadepara rahakara usane ImAndArIse kAma kiyaa| sevAse, mAlikakI bhalAImeM lage rahanese athavA logoMkI cugaliyoMse-cAhe kisI bhI sababase ho-vaha bAdazAhakA priya hogyaa| isase amIra umarAvoMke kArya usake hAthameM Ane lge| antameM usake bhAgyane usako bAdazAhakA sabase bar3A aura pyArA vajIra banA diyA / cagatAI vaMzake itihAsa lekhaka baniyekI jAtiko garIba samajhakara cAhe kucha likheM; magara hemUkA prabaMdha usake kAnUna aura usake hukma aise dRDha the ki, DhIlI dAlane goztako dabA diyA / ( baniyene musalamAnoMko nIcA dikhA diyA) phira mahamUdaAdila bAdazAha jaba paThAnoMke yuddhameM mArA gayA taba vaha eka jabardasta rAjA bana gyaa| usI avasarapara dillI aura Agareke AsapAsa bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A thaa| badAunIne isakA hRdaya-drAvaka varNana likhA hai| vaha kahatA hai,-" usa samaya dezameM DhAI rupayemeM 1 sera makaI bhI nahIM milatI thii| bhalebhale AdamI to davAje baMdakarake gharahImeM baiThe rahate the| dUsare dina unake ghara dekhe jAte to unamese dasa bIsa murde nikalate / gA~voM aura jaMgaloMko to dekhatA hI kauna thA ? kaphana kauna lAve aura daphana kauna kare ? garIva annakaSTako miTAneke lie jaMgalI vRkSoMke chAlapattoMpara dina nikAlate the| amIra gAyoM aura bheMsoMko becate the| loga unheM khAneko lejAte the / jo loga aise jAnavaroMko mArakara khAte the unake hAthapaira sUja jAte aura thor3e hI dinoM meM ve mautake zikAra bana jAte the|

Page #370
samrATkA zeSajIvana / bhI apanI vIratAse staMbhita kara dene vAlI baMdUka aura dhanuSa calAne meM sunipuNa aura raNasthalameM pITha dikhAnekI apekSA mara miTaneko jyAdA pasaMda karanevAlI kAliMjarakI rAjakanyA, tathA goMDavANAkI rAjadhAnI caurAgar3ha ( yaha isa samaya jabalapurake pAsa hai) kI rakSikA mahArANI durgAvatIke samAna vIra ramaNiyoMne akabarako apanI vIratAkA jo paricaya diyA thA usako vaha yAvajjIvana bhUlA na thA / aura kyoM, mAnasiMha, ToDaramala, bhagavAnadAsa aura bIrabalake samAna mahAna yoddhAoM ke nAmoMko bhI hama nahIM bhUla sakate / inhoMne akabarakI sarvatra hukUmata kAyama karane asAdhAraNa sahAyatA kI thii| ye kaunase mugala santAna the ? ye bhI to vIraprasU bhAratamAtA hI kI santAna the ? unakI vIratAke lie bhI bhArata mAtA hI gauravAnvitA ho sakatI hai| kaIbAra to manuSya manuSyako khAjAta the| unakI zakale aisI bigar3a gaI thI ki unheM dekhakara Dara lagatA thA / ekAntameM yadi koI akelA AdamI milajAtA thA to usake nAkakAna kATakara loga khAjAte the| yadyapi dezameM aisI bhayaMkara sthiti thI; parantu kAryadakSa hemUkI senApara usakA kucha bhI prabhAva na huA / isakA kAraNa usakA puruSArtha thA / usake yahA~ jo hAthI ghor3e the ve bhI hamezA ghI zakkara khAte the / sipAhiyoMkA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? antameM pro0 AjAda kahate haiM,-" hemU baniyA thA: parantu usake parAkrama gUMja rahe haiM / vaha bar3A hI sAhasI aura dhIra thA; apane mAlikakA yogya naukara thaa| vaha bahuta premI thA / logoMke dila hamezA khuza rakhatA thaa| akabara usa samaya bAlaka thaa| agara vaha yogya AyumeM hotA to aise AdamIko kabhI apane hAthase na khotaa| vaha use apane pAsa rakhatA aura santuSTa karake usase kAma letA / pariNAma yaha hotA ki, deza unnata banatA aura rAjyakI nIMva majabUta hotI / 1-rAnI durgAvatI, yaha madhyabhAratavarSakI vIra ramaNI thii| yaha goMDavANA meM-jo bhaTTAke dakSiNameM hai-rAjya karatI thI / vizeSake lie dekho - AIna-i. akabarI' ke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda / pR0 367 /

Page #371
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / bhArata ke ina vIroMkI vIratA dekhakara akabarako yaha vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki, yadi bhAratake vIra kSatriyoM meM phUTa na hotI to maiM bhAratameM kadApi sAmrAjyakI sthApanA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| hAyare phUTa ! bhAratako sarvathA naSTa kara DAlane para bhI tU abataka isa pavitra dezase apanA kAlAmu~ha kyoM nahIM karatI ? kahA~ AryatvakI rakSAke lie bhUkha aura pyAsako sahane aura jaMgaloMmeM bhaTakane vAle hindu sUrya mahArANA pratApa ! aura kahA~ padaviyoMke (Titles) lie mara miTanevAle-apanI AryaprajAko barbAda karane vAle Ajake kucha khuzAmadI nAmadhArI hindu rAnA ! o bhAratamAtA ! aise dharmarakSaka aura dezarakSaka vIraputroMko utpanna karanekA gaurava aba phirase tU kaba prApta karegI ? itihAsake pRSTha isa bAtako dRDha karate haiM ki, dUsare musalamAna bAdazAhoMkI apekSA akavara pranAkA vizeSa pyArA thaa| itanA hI nahIM abataka bhI itihAsa lekhakoM ke lie akabara itihAsakA eka viSaya ho gayA hai| aisA kyoM huA? isa ke aneka kAraNa batAye jAsakate haiN| pahalA kAraNa to yaha thA ki, hindu, musalamAna, pArasI, yahUdI, jaina, IsAI Adi pratyekApara usakI samAna dRSTi thii| itanA hI nahIM usane hareka dharmavAleko judAjuhA prakAra ke aise pharmAna diye haiM ki, jo yAvaccaMdradivAkarau akabarakA smaraNa karAte rheNge| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki, usane pratyekako prasanna rakhane ke lie aneka sudhAra bhI kiye the / vaizyA aura zarAba ke lie usane bar3I kaThoratA kI thii| dhanI yA nirdhana koI bhI AvazyakatAse adhika nAja nahIM rakha sakatA thA / bAjAra bhAva bar3hAkara vyApArI garIboMko kaSTa na deM, isa bAtakA khayAla rakhanekI usane apane kotavAlako sakhta tAkIda karadI thii| usane satI honekI pRthAko aura bAlavivAhako rokA thA / bAlavivAhako rokaneke lie usane yaha AdAnI thI ki

Page #372
samrATkA shessjiivn| lar3akekA 16 barasake aura lar3akIkA 14 barasake pahale byAha na kiyA jaay| usane jaise punarvivAhakA niSedha kiyA thA, vaise hI vRddha striyA~ yuvakoMke sAtha byAha na kareM isakA bhI prabaMdha kiyA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki musalamAnoMmeM usa samaya yaha rivAja vizeSa rUpase pracalita thA / samrATkA khayAla thA ki, jo manuSya ekase vizeSa striyoMke sAtha byAha karatA hai vaha svataH apanA nAza karatA hai / jo hindu balidAnake nAma jIboMkI hiMsA karate the unheM bhI, usa kAryako anyAyakA kArya batAkara, roka diyA thaa| revenyu vibhAgakA sArA bhAra kisAnoMpara hai yaha samajhakara usane kRSakoMke kaI kaSTadAyaka 'kara baMda kara diye the| itanA hI nahIM, hindurAjAoMne jo 'kara' lagAye the unheM bhI usane uThA diyaa| unase jo 'kara' liyA jAtA thA vaha bhI maryAdita thA / vaha 'kara' bhI yadi kisIko bhArI jAna par3atA to akabara usameM bhI kamI kara detA thA / yadi koI apanI paidAvArakA amuka bhAga denA cAhatA thA to samrAT 'kara' ke sthAnapara usako hI svIkAra kara letA thaa| jisa varSa phasaleM bigar3ajAtIM, usa varSakA 'kara' kisAnoMse bilakula hI nahIM liyA jAtA thaa| kara' kI vyavasthAkA kArya usane ToDaramalako sauMpA thA, kAraNa, vaha pahalehIse jamIMdAra thA, isalie isa viSayakA use vizeSa jJAna thA / prajAke lAbhArtha aisI aisI vyavasthAe~ karanevAlA rAjA prajApriya kyoM na hotA ? samasta dhoke logoMko samAnadRSTi se dekhane aura prajAkI bhalAIhImeM apanI bhalAI samajhanevAlA rAjA-cAhe va hindu ho yA musalamAna, pArasI ho yA yahUdI, jaina ho yA bauddha, cAhe koI bhI ho-yadi saMsArameM prazaMsApAtra hai; prajA usako pyAra karatI hai to isameM AzcaryakI koI bAta nahIM hai| 42

Page #373
sarIzvara aura samrAT / saMkSepa yaha hai ki akabarakI rAjyavyavasthArme nyAya aura dayAkA mizraNa thA / nyAya vibhAgameM usane jo sudhAra kiye the ve usa jamAne ke lie bahuta hI sudhare hue kahe jA sakate haiM / usake kAnUnoM meM dayA aura prajA - prema jhalakate the / akabara ne apane hI lie nahIM balke anyAnya sUbedAroM aura ohadedAroM ke lie bhI jo kAnUna banAye the unameM ukta do bAteM khAsa tarahase lakSameM rakkhI gaI thiiN| hama usake sUbedAroMhIke kAnUnoM ko dekheMge / usake pratyeka sUbedArako nimna likhita bAtoM para khAsa tarahase dhyAna denA par3atA thA / 330 1 - sadA logoM ke sukhakA dhyAna rakhanA / 2 - gaMbhIratApUrvaka UhApoha kiye vinA kisIkI jiMdagI nahIM lenA; arthAt mRtyukI sajA nahIM denA / 3- myAyake lie jo arjI de usameM dera karake, nyAyake icchukako duHkhI nahIM karanA / 4 - pazcAttApa karanevAloMko kSamA karanA / 5 - raste acche banAnA / 6 - udyogI kisAnoM se mitratA karanA apanA kartavya samajhanA / uparyukta bAtoM meM kina bAtoMkA samAveza nahIM hotA hai ? aba akabarakI kucha anyAnya vyavasthAoM kA digdarzana karAyA jAyagA / akabara ke samaya ke sikkoM ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki, usane pahale ke rAjAoM kI chApavAle sikkoMko galAkara apanI navIna chApake sikke calAye the / akarake eka rupaye ke sikkeke 40 'dAma' hote the / eka 'dAma' vartamAnake eka paise se kucha vizeSa hotA thA / 'dAma' tA~be kA sikkA thA aura rupayA cA~dIkA sikkA thA / akabarakA

Page #374
samrATkA zeSajIvana / 'lAlInalAlI' nAmaka sonekA sikA bhI calatA thaa| inake alAvA eka caukonA sonekA sikkA calatA thA / usake mUlyameM prAyaH parivartana huA karatA thaa| IsvI san 1975-76 se akavarane apane sikkoM meM 'allAho akabara' likhavAyA thaa| mi. Dablyu. eca. moraleMDa. kA kathana hai ki,-" isa samaya rupayekA vajana 180 grena hai| akabarakA sikkA isase vajanameM kucha kama thA; magara vaha kharI cA~dIkA banA huA thA / akabarakI muMharoM ( Soals ) ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki, ve bhinna bhinna prakArakI thiiN| ekameM to kevala usIkA nAma thaa| dUsarImeM usake taimUrataka pUrvajoMke nAma the / 1 akabarake samayake sikkokI bAteM jAnane ke lie pariziSTa (ja) dekho| 2 muhare lagAnekA rivAja jaise aba hai vaise hI pahale bhI thA / ve muhara bhinna 2 prakArakI rahatI thIM / abulaphajalake kathanAnusAra samrATa akabarakI muhareM aneka tarahakI thI / umameM eka aisI thI jisako maulAnA makasadane akabarakI hukUmatake prAraMbhahImeM khodakara banAyA thA / yaha lohekI banI huI aura gola thI / 'rIkA' (pAna gola bhAgameM sIdhI lAina likhaneko 'rIkA' kahate haiM ) paddhatimeM zAhanzAhakA aura taimUrase lekara anyAnya prasiddha pUrvajoM ke nAma khude hue the / dasarI eka muhara aisIhI gola thii| magara usameM 'nastAlika' (jisameM sabhI lAina gola likhI jAtI haiN| paddhatikA nAma thA / isameM kevala samrATahIkA nAma thA / tIsarI eka muhara thI vaha nyAyavibhAgaka upayogameM AtI thI / vaha 'meharAbI' (jisakA AkAra cha: konekA laMvA tathA gola hotA hai) ke samAna thI / usake Upara bIcameM sannATakA nAma thA aura cAroM tarapha nimna likhita AzayakA lekha likhA thA, " Izvarako prasanna karane kA sAdhana prAmANikatA hai| jo sIdhe raste calatA hai use bhaTakate maiMne kabhI nahIM dekhaa|"

Page #375
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| isa bAtako hama bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM ki, akabarake samayameM, cauthI eka muhara thI usako namakInane banAyA thA / ( yaha namakIna kAbulakA thA) pIchese isa prakArakI choTIbar3I muharoMko dillIke maulAnA alIahamadane sudhArA thA / inameMse jo choTI aura gola muhara thI vaha 'ujuka' (cagatAI) ke nAmase pahacAnI jAtI thI / vaha 'pharmAna-IsabatIsa ke lie kAmameM AtI thii| 'yaha pharmAna-I-sabatIsa' tIna bAtoMke lie nikAlA gayA thaa| (1) manasabakA nirvAcana karaneke lie (2) jAgIrake lie (3) sayUSAlake lie / dusarI eka bar3I thii| isameM zAhanzAhake pUrvajoMke nAma the| yaha pahale to videzI rAjAoMko patra likhe jAte the, una para lagAneke kAma meM AtI thI; pIchese uparyukta 'pharmAna-I-sabatIsa' meM bhI lagAI jAne lgii| isake sivA dUsare pharmAnoM ke lie eka caukora thii| usake Upara ' allAho akabara jalle jalAlahU' likhA thA / ___Upara jo 'ujUka' nAmakI muhara batAI gaI hai vaha akabarakI aMgulImeM pahananekI aMgUThI thI / akabarakA pitA humAyuM bhI aisI aMgUThI rakhatA thA, aura usakA muharakI taraha upayoga karatA thA / yaha bAta isa pustakake 253 ve pRSThameM diye hue phuTanoTake vRttAntase bhI pramANita hotI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki, I. sa. 1598 meM (akabarake rAjyake 42 veM varSa) akabarane IsAI upadezakoM (Jesuit missionaries ) ko jo pharmAna diyA thA usakI muharako dekhanese patA calatA hai ki akabarakI muharameM saba ATha golAkAra the| usake bAda jahA~gIrane apane nAmakA eka golAkAra aura bar3hAkara nau kara diye the / usake pIchese AnevAle bAdazAhoMne bhI apane apane nAmakA eka eka golAkAra bar3hAdiyA thA / Uparyukta prakArase akabarakI muharameM ATha golAkAra the isakA kAraNa yaha jAna par3atA hai ki, vaha taimUralaMgase AThavIM pIDhImeM thaa| kaI lekhakoMkA anumAna hai ki, bhAratameM, mugaloMkI hUkUmatameM bhI rAjAoM, pradhAnoM, bar3e bar3e adhikAriyoM tathA phaujI adhikArIyoMkI bhI unake rutabeke mAphika, bhinna bhinna muhara thiiN| unameM unake nAmoMke alAvA samrATukI dI huI padaviyA~ bhI unameM khudI rahatI thIM / rutabeke anusAra muharako kAmameM lAneke lie mile hue hakakA saMvat aura hijarI sana bhI unameM likhA rahatA thaa|

Page #376
samrAkA zeSajIvana | 333 relagAr3iyA~ yA havAI vimAna nahIM the| eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha samAcAra pahu~cAnekA sAdhana sirfa kAsIda the / to bhI saralatAse DAka pahu~cAne ke lie prati chaH mAila eka AdamI rakkhA gayA thaa| usake dvArA hara jagaha DAka pahu~cAI jAtI thI / bahuta dUrake Avazyaka samAcAra pahu~cAne ke lie sA~DhanI savAra the| ve samAcAra pAte hI niyata sthAnapara pahu~cAne ke lie tatkAla hI ravAnA hojAte the / akabarane prajAke sukhake lie jo anukUlatAe~ karadI thIM unase eka ora jaise prajA nizcita thI vaise hI dUsarI ora dainika upayoga meM AnevAlI vastue~ itanI sastI thIM ki garIbase garIba manuSya ke lie bhI apanA gujArA calAnA kaThina nahIM thA / bezaka abhIkI taraha calanI sikkoMkI bAhulyatA - kAgajake noToM, cekoM aura nakalI dhAtuke sikkoM kI bAhulyatA - na thI / magara jaba Avazyaka padArtha saste hote haiM taba vizeSa sikkoMkI AvazyakatA hI kyA rahajAtI hai ? manuSya jAtiko mugala bAdazAhoMkI muharoM meM sAdhAraNatayA jo kucha likhA rahatA thA vaha nIce se Upara par3hA jAtA thA / isase rAjyakartA samrATkA nAma sabase Upara rahatA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, mugaloMkI unnati ke samaya meM unakI muhareM bahuta choTI arthAt 1 yA 1|| iMca vyAsakI rahata' thIM / unameM jo kucha likhA rahatA thA vaha bahuta hI sAdI aura namra bhASAmeM rahatA thA / pIche jaba mugaloMkA patana prAraMbha huA taba bar3e bananekI tIvra icchA rakhanevAle pradhAnAne, kevala ' ke zAhanzAhoMke hAthoMmeMse rAjyAdhikAra apane hAthameM liyA aura unake nAmoMkI muhareM bahuta bar3I bar3I bnvaaiiN| ve bahuta suMdara thiiN| unameM ke lekha bahuta UMcI zreNike the / , nAma lie ' jarnala 100 se mugaloMkI muharoMse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI vizeSa bAteM jAnane ke oNpha dI paMjAba hisTorikala sosAyaTI' ke pA~caveM vaoNlyUma ke pR0 125 taka meM chapA huA The Rev. Father Felix ( o. C. ) kA " prathama bhAgakA lekha bahuta upayogI hai / tathA, dekho ' Aina - I-akabarI aMgrejI anuvAda / pR0 52 va 166.

Page #377
JanuawnapadiaReasurmu - - gehU~ java sUrIzvara aura smraatt| apane peTakI cintA sabase pahale aura jyAdA hotI hai; aura peTakA khaDDA calanI sikkoMse-noToMse-yA rupayoMse nahIM bhrtaa| isako bharaneke lie anAja, ghI, dUdha, dahI Adi padArthokI AvazyakatA hai| aise padArtha usa samaya kitane saste the, isa viSayameM W. H. Moreland nAmaka vidvAnkA -- dI velyu oNpha manI eTa dI korTa oNpha akabara / nAmaka lekha acchA prakAza DAlatA hai| usake lekhase mAlUma hotA hai ki, usa samaya sadA upayogameM AnevAlI vastuoMkA bhAva nimna prakArase thA :-- 1 ru. ke 185 ratala / 1 ru. ke 277 // ratala / halakese halake cAvala 1 ru. ke 111 ratala / gehU~kA ATA , 148" dudha " 89 , " 21 , sapheda zakara kAlI zakara namaka " 137 , javAra " 222 // bAjarI " 277 // " uparyukta derase yaha bAta sahana hI samajhameM AsakatI hai ki, 1 dekho; jarnala oNpha dI raoNyala esiyATika sosAyaTIke i. sa. 1918 ke julAI aura akTobarake aMka. pe. 375 se 385 taka / 2 vinseMTa e. smithane apanI 'akabara' nAmakI pustakake pR0 390 meM akabarake samayake jo bhAva diye haiM, ve bhI uparyukta bhAvoMke sAtha lagabhaga milate julate hI haiM / kucha pharka ghoke bhAvameM mAlUma hotA hai / arthAt

Page #378
samrATkA zeSajIvana / jIvanopayogI padArtha usa samaya kitane saste the| kahA~ Aja rupayeke 5 ratala gehU~ aura kahA~ usa samaya 185 ratala ? kahA~ Aja ru. kA 3-4 ratala gehU~kA ATA aura kahA~ usa samaya 148 ratala ? kahA~ Aja ru. kA 5 ratala dUdha aura kahA~ usa samaya 88 ratala ! kahA~ Aja ru. kA lagabhaga pauna ratala ghI aura kahA~ usa samayakA 21 ratala / kyA bhAratavarSake arthazAstrI batA sakate haiM ki, deza pahalekI apekSA unnata huA hai yA avanata ! jisa dezameM bahuta bar3I saMkhyAko eka vaktakA anAja ( ghI, dUdhakI to bAta hI nahIM ) milanA bhI, kaThina ho; peTa meM eka eka bAliztake khaDDe par3a gaye hoM; A~kheM U~DI dhaMsa gaI hoM, gAla sUkha gaye hoM, calate paira kA~pate hoM; aura santAna nirmAlya paidA hotI ho; usa dezako unnata batAnekA sAhasa kauna karasakatA hai ? saMbhava hai ki dezameM sikke (jaisA ki, pahale kahA jAcukA haiM ) bar3he hoM; magara una sikkoMse manuSya jAtikI zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktike vikAsameM kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? yadi koI kahe ki ' abhI jo bhAva bar3ha gaye haiM isakA kAraNa lar3AI hai ? to isameM kucha satyAMza hai; magara jisa samaya dezapara lar3AIkA koI prabhAva nahIM huA thA usa samaya bhI lar3AIke pahale bhI-vastue~ sastI na thiiN| uparyukta vidvAnne akabarake bhAvoMke sAtha hI san 1914 ke bhAva likhe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM, mi0 moraleMDane dhIkA bhAva Upara likhe anusAra ru. kA 21 ratala batAyA hai aura mi0 smithane ru. kA 133 ratala likhA hai / 1 lar3AIke vAda jo bhAva bar3he haiM ve lar3AI ke vaktase savAgune haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki, isakA kAraNa khAsa laDAI nahIM magara videzoMmeM mAlakA jAnA hai| anuvaadk|

Page #379
336 gehU~ java cAvala gehU~ kA ATA sUrIzvara aura samrAT / 1 ru. ke dUdha ghI sapheda zakkara kAlI zakara "" "" -"" "" "" " 25 ratala 29 " 15 " 21 16 2 "" "" "" 53 10 3" 33 isase yaha spaSTa hai ki, yuddha ke pahale bhI ye vastue~ bahuta sastI na thIM / vRddha puruSoMkA kathana hai ki prati dina jIvanopayogI vastue~ maha~gI hI hotI jArahI haiM / ( lagabhaga ) aisA kyoM huA ? isa praznakA uttara denakI yaha jagaha nahIM hai / isake lie bahutasA samaya aura sthAna cAhie / to bhI itanA to kahanA hI hogA ki, vastuoM kI kImatakA AdhAra usake nikAsa, bahutAyata aura acchI phasalapara hai| dezakA mAla jaise jaise bAhara jAne lagA vaise hI vaise sadaiva kAmameM AnevAle padArtha maha~ge hone lage, garIboM aura sAdhAraNa logoM ke hAthase ve bilakula nikala gaye / ghRta, dahI aura dugdha to bahuta hI jyAdA maha~ge haiM / isakA kAraNa pazuoMkI kamI hai| ghI, dUdha aura dahI denevAle pazu eka ora videza bheje jAte haiM ora dUsarI aura dezahImeM vyApArake nAma katala kiye jAte haiN| donoM tarahase pazuoMkI kamI hone lagI / yahI kAraNa hai ki, bhAratavAsiyoMke jIvanabhUta dugdha-dahIkI kamI ho gaI hai| akabara yadyapi musalamAna thA tathApi usake samayameM pazuoMkA itanA saMhAra nahIM hotA thA / itanA hI kyoM, usane gAya, bhaiMsa, baila aura bhaiMsekA mAranA to apane rAjya meM prAyaH baMda hI kara diyA thaa| isa bAta kA pahale ullekha

Page #380
samrATkA zeSajIvana / ho cukA hai / isIlie usa samaya dugdha, dahI, ghRtAdi bahuta saste the| dUsarI tarafa hamAre dezase gayA huA bahutasA kaccA mAla naye naye rUpoMmeM vApisa yahA~ Ane lagA / dharma aura dezakA abhimAna nahIM rakhanevAle loga usapara phidA hokara use grahaNa karane lge| hAlata yahA~ taka bigar3I ki, apane Aryatvake sAtha apane veSa-bhUSAko bhI logoMne chor3a diyA / jaba hama videzI vastue~ grahaNa karane lage taba svadezI vastue~ bikane aura phalasvarUpa bananI baMda hogii| yaha bAta to spaSTa hai ki, vastuoMkI kImatakA AdhAra unakI paidAiza hI hai| UparakI cIjoMmeMse eka cInake viSayameM yahA~ kucha likhA jAyagA / akabarake samayameM sapheda zakkara bahuta jyAdA maha~gI thii| isakA sababa yaha thA ki, sapheda zakarako sudhAranekI-sAfa karanekI rIti bahuta hI thor3e loga jAnate the| isIlie sapheda zakkara kama hotI thii| pahale jo bhAva likhe gaye haiM unase mAlUma hotA hai ki, akavarake samayameM garIbase garIba AdamIko bhI apanA gujArA calAne meM kaThinatA nahIM par3atIthI / hisAba lagAnese mAlUma hotA hai ki, eka AdamI pA~ca chaH Ane mahInemeM acchI tarahase apanA nirvAha kara sakatA thA / magara Aja yaha dazA hai ki, sAdhAraNase sAdhAraNa manuSyako bhI sirpha khurAkake lie 15-20 ru. mAsika kharcane par3ate haiN| isako dezakA durbhAgya na kaheM to aura kyA kaheM ? ___ aba hama akabarakI kucha Antarika vyavasthAoMke Upara prakAza ddaaleNge| 43

Page #381
A-Aamma 338 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / rAjyavyavasthAoMmeM antaHpura ( janAnakhAnA ) prAyaH klezakA kAraNa huA karatA hai / akabara isa bAtako bhalI prakAra jAnatA thaa| isIlie vaha apane antaHpurakI vyavasthApara vizeSa dhyAna rakhatA thaa| usane antaHpurakI striyoM ke darje banAye the aura unako nyUnAdhika mAsika kharca-jitanA jisake lie niyata kiyA gayA thA-milA karatA thA / abulaphaz2alake kathanAnusAra pahale darnekI striyoMko 1028 se 1610 rupaye taka mAsika kharcA milatA thA / janAnakhAneke mukhya naukaroMko 20) se 51) ru. taka aura sAdhAraNa naukaroMko 2) se 40) ru. taka mAsika vetana milatA thaa| (dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhie ki akabarake samayakA rupayA 55 saiMTake barAbara thA) striyoMmeMse kisIko kucha jarUrata hotI to use khajAnacIse arja karanI par3atI thii| antaHpurake andarake hissekI caukI striyA~ karatI thiiN| bAharake mAgameM nAjira, darbAna aura faujI sipAhI apane apane niyata sthAnoMpara paharA dete the| abulpha jala likhatA hai ki, I. san 1995 ve meM akabarako apane parivArake khAnagI kharca, 77 / (savAsatahattara ) lAkhase bhI adhika rupaye dene par3e the| kaI lekhakoMkA mata hai ki, akabarake mukhya dasa striyA~ thIM / unameM se tIna hindU thIM aura zeSa thIM musalamAna / mi. I. bI. hevelakA kathana hai ki, usake bahutasI striyA~ thiiN| vaha to yahA~ taka likhA hai ki,-" mugaloMkI dantakathAoMke anusAra bAdazAha yadi kisI bhI vivAhita strIpara mugdha hojAtA thA to usake patiko majabUran talAka dekara, apanI strI bAdazAhake lie, chor3a denI par3atI thii|" hama nahIM kaha sakate ki, isameM satyAMza kitanA hai ! cAhe kucha bhI thA magara usa samayakI dRSTise,

Page #382
samrAkA zeSajIvana | yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, akabarake striyA~ bahuta thor3I thIM / kaI udAharaNoM se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki rAjA mAnasiMhake 1500 striyA~ thiiN| unameMse 60 to usake sAtha hI satI huI thIM / akabara ke eka dUsare manasabadArake 1200 striyA~ thIM / itanA hI kyoM, humAyU~ aura jahA~gIrake bhI akabarase vizeSa striyA~ thiiN| Adhunika lekhakoMne, mAlUma hotA hai ki, akabarakI striyoM ke viSayameM eka dUsarI bAtakA vizeSa rUpase UhApoha kiyA hai / vaha yaha hai ki akabarakI striyoMmeM koI IsAI stri bhI thI yA nahIM ? isa viSaya meM sabase seMTa jheviyarsa kaoNlejake phAdara eca. hosTena, sTeTsamena dvArA san 1916 meM yaha kahaneko Age Aye the ki, " akabara ke antaHpura meM eka IsAI strI bhI thI / " isake bAda aneka itihAsakA - roMne isa viSaya meM UhApoha kiyA hai, magara abataka yaha nizcaya nahIM huA ki, akabarakI kaunasI strI IsAI thI ? astu / dUsare musalamAna bAdazAhoMkI apekSA hI nahIM balke aneka hindU rAjAoM kI apekSA bhI akabarane vizeSa khyAti pAI thI / isakA kAraNa usake guNa aura usakI kAryadakSatA hI hai / prajAkA pyArA bananA kucha kama caturAI nahIM hai / yaha bAta to nirvivAda hai ki, khyAti aura sammAna prApta karanekI icchA harekako rahatI hai / magara kaise AcaraNoMse yaha icchA pUrI hotI hai ? isakA bhalI prakArase jabataka jJAna nahIM hotA tabataka yaha icchA apUrNa hI rahatI hai / itanA hI nahIM kaI bAra to isakA pariNAma ulTA hotA hai / vartamAna samaya meM bhI bhArata meM aneka vaoNisarAya Aye magara lokapriya honekA sammAna to kevala laoNrDa rIpana aura laoNrDa hArDijako hI milA / dUsare bhI lokapriya honekI AzA to sAthameM lAye the magara unakI AzA pUrNa na

Page #383
340 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / huii| isakA kAraNa unake lakSyabiMdukI truTi thI / isa samaya akabarakI kevala hindu-musalamAna hI nahIM balke yuropiana vidvAn bhI prazaMsA karate haiN| isakA kAraNa usake guNa hI the| yadyapi akabara eka manuSya thA aura usameM aneka durguNa bhI the, jinakA nikara gata tIsare prakaraNameM kiyA jA cukA hai; tathApi yaha kahanA hI par3egA ki, usake kaI asAdhAraNa guNoMne usake durguNoMko Dhaka diyA thaa| akabarake guNoMko dekhakara kaI lekhaka to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki," akabarane siMhAsanako dedIpyamAna kara diyA thaa| " kAraNa-siMhAsanastha rAjAkA pradhAnadharma pranAko sukhI banAnA; prajAkA kalyANa karanA hai / akabarane bhalI prakArase isa dharmako pAlA thaa| isI lie kahA jAtA hai ki, usane siMhAsanako alaMkRta kiyA thaa| akabarameM sabase bar3A guNa to yaha thA ki vaha bar3ese bar3e zatruko bhI yathAsAdhya narmIhIse apane anukUla,-apane AdhIna banA letA thA / vaha jaisA sAhasI thA vaisA hI sazakta aura sahanazIla bhI thA / apane para AnevAle kaSToMko vaha bar3I dhIrajake sAtha saha letA thaa| akabara mAnatA thA ki,-" jina rAjakAryoMko prajA kara sakatI hai unameM rAjAko dakhala nahIM denA cAhie / kAraNa,prajA yadi bhramameM par3egI to rAjA usako sudhAra legA, magara rAjA hI yadi bhramameM par3a jAyagA to use kauna sudhAregA ? kaisA acchA khayAla hai ! prajA-svAtaMtryake kitane U~ce vicAra haiM / prajAko sira nahIM uThAne dene ke lie kAnUnake naye naye bojhe taiyAra karanevAle pranA apane duHkhoMse vyAkula hokara cillA na uThe

Page #384
samrATakA zaiSajIvana / 341 isa lie usake mu~ha para tAle ThokanevAle hamAre Adhunika zAsanakarttA kyA akabara ke vicAroM se kucha sabaka sIkheMge ? akabara ke samasta kAryoMkA sAdhyabiMdu eka thA, - bhAratako gaurAvAnvita karanA / isa sAdhya-biMduko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI usane apane zAsanakAlameM, lupta prAyaH kRSi, zilpa, vANijya Adi vidyAoMkA punarudvAra kiyA thA; unheM unnata banAyA thA / vaha jaisA dayAlu thA vaisA hI dAnI bhI thA / akabara jaba darbArameM baiThatA taba eka khajAnacI bahutasI muhare rupaye lekara samrATke pAsa khar3A rahatA thA / usa samaya yadi koI daridra A jAtA thA to akabara use dAna detA thA / vaha jaba bAhira phirane nikalatA thA usa samaya bhI usake sAtha kraya lie hue eka AdamI rahatA thA / rAste meM yadi koI garIba usako dikhAI de jAtA thA yA koI mA~ganevAlA usake sAmane AjAtA thA, to vaha use kucha na kucha diye binA nahIM rahatA thA / lUle, laMgaDoM, aMdhoM yA isI tarahake dUsare lAcAra logoMpara akabara vizeSa dayA dikhAtA thA / akabarane nyAyameM jaise hindu, musalamAna yA dhanI nirdhanakA bheda nahIM rakkhA thA usI tarahase dAna denemeM bhI usane jAti, dharma, mUrkha, paMDita AdikA bheda nahIM rakkhA thA / apane rAjya meM aneka sthaloMpara usane anAthAlaya khole the| phatehapura sIkarI meM do anAthAzrama the / eka hinduoMke lie aura dUsarA musalamAnoM ke lie / hinduvAle AzramakA nAma dharmapura thA aura musalamAnoMvAle AzramakA nAma khairapura / kahA jAtA haiM ki, akabara ne kaI aisI hunara - udyoga zAlAe~ evaM kArakhAne khole the jinameM topeM, baMdUkeM, bArUda, gole, taravAreM, DhAle

Page #385
342 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / Adi yuddhakI sAmagriyA~ taiyAra hotI thIM / eka kArakhAnemeM itanI bar3I topeM banatI thIM ki unameM bAraha mana vajanakA golA AjAtA thaa| loga itanI bar3I topako dekhakara, sunakara AzcaryAnvita hote the; parantu yuropake mahA samarameM jina zastrAstroMkA prayoga huA hai unheM dekhamunakara logoMkA vaha Azcarya jAtA rahA hai| vaisI to aba sAdhAraNa bAta samajhI jAne lagI haiN| akabara samajhatA thA ki, durAcAra pApakA mUla aura avanatikA pradhAna kAraNa hai / jisa dezameM brahmacaryakA sammAna nahIM hotA usa dezakI unnati nahIM hotI; jisa jAtimeM brahmacaryakA niyama nahIM hotA vaha jAti niHsattva hojAtI hai; aura nisa kuTuMbameM brahmacaryakA nivAsa nahIM hotA vaha apamAnita hotA hai, vaha kabhI gauravAnvita nahIM hotA / akabarane apanI prajAko aise durAcAravAle vyasanoMse dUra rakhaneke aneka upAya kiye the / usane vezyAoMke lie zaharase bAhara rahanekA prabaMdha kiyA thaa| jisa sthAnapara ve rahatI thIM, usakA nAma usane ' zaitAnapura ' rakkhA thA / samrATne zaitAnapura ' ke nAke para eka caukI viThAI thii| caukIkA ahalakAra vezyAke yahA~ jAnevAle yA vezyAko apane yahA~ bulAnevAlekA nAma, usake pUre pate sahita, likha letA thaa| yaha bAta upara kaI bAra kahI jAcukI hai ki, akabara jaisA sahanazIla thA vaisA hI kAryakuzala bhI thaa| yadi koI use acAnaka kamI koI apriya bAta kaha detA thA to akabara ekadama usapara kupita nahIM hojAtA thaa| vaha pahalI bArakI bhUla samajhakara use kSamA kara detA thaa| jisa kAraNase manuSya uttejita hotA thA usa kAraNako yadi ucita hotA to, miTAnekA vaha prayatna karatA thaa| logoMmeM yaha prasiddha

Page #386
samrATkA zeSajIvana / hogayA thA, jasau pahale kahA jA cukA hai, ki akabara musalamAna dharmase bhraSTa hogayA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, turAnake rAjA abadullAkhA~ ujbegane bhI akabarake dharmabhraSTa honekI aneka jhUThI saccI bAteM sunI thIM, isalie isake saMbaMdha akabarako usane eka patra likhA thA / akabarane usakA uttara isa prakAra diyA thA, "loga likha gaye haiM ki Izvarake eka lar3akA thaa| paigambarake lie bhI kaI kahate haiM ki vaha to jAdUgara thaa| jaba Izvara aura paig2ambara bhI logoMkI niMdAse na bace taba maiM kaise baca sakatA hU~ ? " cAhe kucha bhI thA; parantu apane Apako nirdoSa manAneke lie usane kitanA suMdara uttara diyA thA ! ___ akavara sAhityakA pUrA zauqIna thaa| sAhityameM dharmazAstroM aura jyotiSa, vaidyaka Adi samasta vidyAoMkA samAveza honAtA hai| akabara sabameM ruci rakhatA thA, isIlie atharvaveda, mahAbhArata, rAmA. 1 ujbega logoMke aura mugaloMke ApasameM cirakAlase zatrutA thii| isa zatrutAkA anta isa abdullAkhA~ ujbegakI mRtyu (I. sa. 1597 ) ke bAda huA thA / I. sa. 1571 meM isI abdullAkhA~kA eka dUta akabarake darbArameM AyA thaa| akabarane usakA ucita satkAra kiyA thA / akabarane tA. 23 san 1586 I. ko abdullAkhA~ke pAsa eka patra bhejA thA / usameM likhA thA, " kAfira phiraMgiyoMkA-jo samudrake TApuoMpara Akara basa gaye haiMmujhe nAza karanA cAhie / ye vicAra mane apane hRdayameM rakha chor3e haiN| " una logoMkI saMkhyA bahuta bar3ha gaI hai / ve yAtriyoM aura vyApAriyoMko kaSTa pahu~cAte haiM / hamane khudajAkara rastA sApha karanekA irAdA kiyA thA............" dekho DA0 vinseMTa e. smithake aMgrejI akabarake pR0 10, 104, aura 265

Page #387
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| yaNa, harivaMzapurANa tathA bhAskarAcAryakI lIlAvatI aura isI tarahake dUsare khagola tathA gaNita vidyAke graMthoMkA usane phArasImeM anuvAda karavAyA thaa| saMgIta vidyAke sunipuNa vidvAnoMkA bhI usane apane darbArameM acchA satkAra kiyA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, usake darbArameM 59 kavi the| phaijI una sabameM zreSTha samajhA jAtA thaa| 142 paMDita aura cikitsaka the| unameM 35 hindu the / saMgIta vizArada suprasiddha gAyaka tAnasena aura bAbA rAmadAsa bhI akavarakI hI sabhAke camakate hue hIre the| aise bhinna bhinna viSayoMke vidvAnoM kA Adara-satkAra hI batA detA hai ki akabara pUrNa sAhityapremI thA / akabara isa bAtako bhalI prakAra jAnatA thA ki, bar3e vibhAgoMmeM pola bhI bar3I hI hotI hai / isa bAtakA use kaI bAra anubhava bhI huA thaa| aura jaise jaise usako isa bAtakA vizeSa anubhava hotA gayA, vaise hI vaise vaha svayaM pratyeka bar3e vibhAgakA nirIkSaNa karane lgaa| akabarake aneka vibhAgoMmeM eka vibhAga aisA bhI thA ki, jisameM 'jAgIra ' aura 'saryughAla kA kArya hotA thaa| yaha eka aisA sayughAla yaha cagatAI zabda hai / isakA artha hotA hai jIvana-poSaNakI sahAyatA / isakA arabI zabda hai -- madada-ula-mAza' phArasImeM isake lie 'madada-i-mAza' zabda AtA hai| isake viSayameM abulfaz2ala likhatA hai ki, akabara cAra prakArake manuSyoMko, unake gujAreke lie, penzana athavA jamIna detA thA / unake prakAra ye haiM- 1) jo saMsArase alaga rahakara jJAna aura satyakI zodha karate the / (2) (3) jo nirbala evaM apAhija honese kucha bhI kArya nahIM kara sakate the ( 4 ) jo ucca kulameM janma pAkara bhI jJAnake abhAvase apanA bharaNa-poSaNa nahIM kara sakate the / ina cAra prakArake manuSyoMko jo rakama gujAreke lie dI jAtI thI vaha 'madada-I-mAza' kahalAtI thii| isakA samAveza sayughAlakI aMdara ho jAtA hai / dekho AIna-i-akabarI ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA pR0 268-270

Page #388
samrATkA zeSajIvana | 345 vibhAga thA ki, aprAmANika manuSya isameMse icchAnukUla rakama har3apa kara sakatA thA / magara akabara itanI sAvadhAnI se usakI dekharekha karatA ki eka pAI bhI usameM se koI nahIM khA sakatA thaa| zekha abdulanavIke hAthameM jaba isa vibhAgakA kArya thA taba usane kucha goTAlA kiyA thA, paraMtu akabarane tatkAla hI isako jAna liyA thA / san 1978 I. meM usako isa vibhAgase dUra kara merudamulmulka ke sAtha makkA bheja diyA thA aura usa vibhAgako apane adhikArameM liyA thA / * 1 zekha abdulanabIke pitAkA nAma zekha ahamada thA / vaha iMdarI / jilA 'gaMgo' ( sahAranapura ) kA rahanevAlA thA / usake pitAmahakA nAma abdulakadUsa thA | abdulanavI ' saryughAla' bhAgameM I. san 1564 se 1578 taka rahA thA / jaba kabhI kisIko jamIna denI hotI thI taba use muz2aphpharaqhA~se jo usa samaya vaz2Ira aura vakIla thA salAha lenI par3atI thI / I. sa. 1565 meM usako sadare sadUra' kA padavI milI thI / abdulUnabI aura makhdUmululka ke ApasameM bahuta virodha thA / makhadUmane usake viruddha kaI lekha prakAzita kara use zAravAna ke khijarakhA~ aura mIrahabzIkA qhUnI batAyA thA | abdulUnabIne maqhadUmako mUrkha prasiddha kara zApa diyA thA / isake lie hI ulmAoM meM do dala ho gaye the / akabarane abdulanavI aura makhadUma donoMko san 1579 I0 meM makkA kI tarapha ravAnA kara diyA thA aura bagera hukma vApisa hindusthAna meM nahIM AnekI sakhta tAkIda kara dI thI / abdudnabI ko makkA jAte samaya akabarane sattara hajAra rupaye diye the yaha jaba makkA se lauTakara vApisa AyA taba isakI jA~ca karanekA kAma abulphajulako sauMpA gayA thA aura isakI dekharekha nIce vaha najarakaida bhI rakkhA gayA thA | kahA jAtA hai ki, eka dina abulfaz2alane usako, vAdazAha ke izArese, galA ghuTavAkara maravA DAlA thA / yaha bAta iqabAlanAme meM likhI hai| vizeSake lie dekho 'AIna-i-akabarI' -- ke aMgrejI anuvAdake prathama bhAgakA pR. 272-73 tathA darbAreakabarI pR. 320-327. 2- marudUmulmulka sultAnapurakA rahanevAlA thA / usakA nAma maulAnA 44

Page #389
346 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| man isI taraha akabara isa bAtakA bhI pUrA dhyAna rakhatA thA abdullA thA / -- makhdamulmulka ' yaha usakA khitAva thaa| use ' zekha-ulaislAma' nAmakA dasarA khitAba bhI thA / usako donoM khitAba humAyune diye the| pro. AjAdane ' darbAreakabarI' meM likhA hai ki, usako -- zekha-ulaislAma' kA khitAba zerazAhane diyA thA / vaha dharmAdha sunI thA / vaha prAraMbhahIse avulphajalako bhayaMkara AdamI batAtA AyA thA / usane phatavA diyA thA ki,-" isa samaya makAkI yAtrA karanA anucita hai| kAraNa, makA jAneke khAsa do mArga hai / eka IrAnakA aura dUsarA gujarAtakA / donoM hI nikamme hai / yadi isanameM hokara loga jAte haiM to vahA~ka ziyA loga yAtriyoko satAte haiM aura yadi loga gujarAtameM hokara jalamArgase jAte haiM to merI aura jIsisakI tasvIroMko-jo portugIjoMke jahAjopara rakkhI rahatI haidekhanA par3atA hai / arthAt mUrtipUjA dekhanI par3atI hai / isalie donoM mArga nikamme haiN|" ____ makhdamulmulka bar3A hI cAlAka AdamI thaa| isakI - cAlAkiyoMyuktiyoM ke sAmane bar3e bar3e loMgokI yuktiyA~ sattvahIna mAlUma hotI thiiN| kahA jAtA hai ki usane zekhoM aura samasta garIboMke sAtha nideyatAkA vyavahAra kiyA thA / usakI nirdayatAkI bAteM eka eka karake prakaTa hone lagI thii| isI lie bAdazAhane use, vivaza karake, makkA bheja diyA thaa| isake makAna lAhorameM the| unameM kaI laMbI caur3I kabareM thiiN| ina kaba ke lie kahA jAtA thA ki ve pUrva puruSoMkI thii| una kabaroMpara nIlA kapar3A DhakA rahatA thA aura dinameM bhI unake Age dIpaka jalA karate the / magara vAstavameM ve kabareM nahIM thIM; unake nIce to anItise ekatrita kiyA huA dhana gar3A huA thaa| makhdU mulamulka makAse lauTakara I. sa. 1592 meM ahamadAbAdameM mara gayA / usake bAda kAjIalI phatepurase lAhaura gayA thA / usako vahA~ makhdamulamulkaka gharameMsa bahutasA dhana milA thaa| uparyukta kavaroM meM kaI aisI peTiyA~ bhI nikalI ki jinameM senekI ITeM thaa| inake alAvA tIna karoDa nakada rupaye bhI unameMse nikale the| UparakA hAla jAnane ke lie dekho, AIna-i-akabarI prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA pRSTha 172-173, 544, tathA ' dAre akabarI ' ( urdU) kA 10 311-319.

Page #390
samrATkA zeSajIvana | 327 ki aura naukara bhI kaI corI karanA na sIkha jAya~ / yahA~ taka ki hAthiyoMkI khurAka se bhI koI curA na le isa lie usane apane hAthiyoMko teraha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA aura pratyeka vibhAgake hAthiyoMko amuka vajanakI khurAka dilAne lagA / isase yadi koI thor3IsI corI bhI khurAka karatA thA to vaha tAla hI pakar3a liyA jAtA thA / akabarane saba tarahakI vyavasthA karanekA guNa apane pitAse sIkhA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, humAyU~ meM yaha guNa uttama thA; parantu usake durguNoMne use isa guNako kAmameM na lAne diyA / akabara rAjyavyavasthAmeM jaisI sAvadhAnI rakhatA thA vaisI hI sAvadhAnI vaha rAjanaitika SaDyaMtroMse bace rahane meM bhI rakhatA thA / pUrvake itihAsase aura apane anubhavoMse use nizcaya ho gayA thA ki, caMcala rAjya lakSmI ke lie aura apanI sattA jamAne ke lie, pitA putrakA, putra pitAkA aura bhAI bhAIkA khUna kara DAlatA hai / isa jJAnahI ke kAraNa vaha apane sAre kArya vyavasthApUrvaka, niyamita aura hoziyArI ke sAtha karatA thA / usako pratikSaNa yaha bhaya lagA rahatA thA ki, kahIM koI usakI asAvadhAnIkA durupayoga na kare / isI lie vaha apanI sArI dinacaryA niyamita rakhatA thA / usakI kAryapraNAlI jAnane yogya hai / vaha nIMda bahuta hI kama nikAlatA thaa| thor3A zAmako sotA thA aura thor3A savere ke vakta / rAtakA bahuta bar3A bhAga kAmakAja karahI meM bitAtA thA / dina nikalanemeM jaba tIna ghaMTe bAkI rahate taba vaha bhinna bhinna dezoM se Aye hue gavaiyoMkA gAyana sunatA / jaba eka ghaMTA rAta rahatI taba prabhubhakti karanemeM lagatA aura dina nikalane para thor3A bahuta koI kAma hotA to use samApta kara vaha so jAtA /

Page #391
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / isase siddha hotA hai ki, vaha nidrA bahuta hI kama lenA thA / rAtadinameM saba milAkara kevala tIna ghaMTe hI vaha sotA thA / vaidyakazAstra ke niyamAnusAra alpanidrA lenevAleko mitAhArI honA cAhie, isalie akabara bhI parimita AhAra hI karatA thA / dinameM bhojana kevala eka bAra karatA thA; usameM bhI vaha prAyaH dUdha cAvala aura miThAI khAtA thA / 28 isa taraha akavarakI dinacaryA hI aisI thI ki, jisase vaha kisI samaya bhI gAphila nahIM hotA thA / prAyaH rAjaSaDyaMtroMkA vAra rasoI aura rasoiyoMdvArA hI hotA hai; zatru inhIMke dvArA apanA matalaba sAdhate haiM / akabara isase aparicita nahIM thA, isalie vaha apane rasoI gharameM kAma karanevAle logoMpara pUrI nigAha rakhatA thA / prAmANika aura pUrNa vizvAsapAtra manuSyoMhIko vaha rasoDeke aMdara rakhatA thA / jo rasoI banatI use pahale dUsarA manuSya khAletA usake bAda vaha bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~cAI jAtI / rasor3emeM se jo rakAbiyA~ jAtI thIM ve saba muhara lagakara baMda jAtI thIM / akabara ne apane bhojanake saMbaMdha meM yaha AjJA prakAzita kI thI ki, " mere lie jo bhojana taiyAra ho usameM se thor3A bhUrkho ko diyA jAya / " jina bartanoMmeM akabara ke lie rasoI banatI thI una para mahIne meM do bAra aura jinameM rAjakumAroM aura antaHpurakI begamoM ke lie rasoI banatI thI unameM mahIne meM ekabAra kalaI karAI jAtI thii| akabara prAyaH jaukhAra DAlakara ThaMDA kiyA huA, gaMgAkA pAnI pItA thA / rasoI ghara meM, isa lie caMdove bA~dhe jAte the ki kahIM koI jaharI jAnavara akasmAt bhojaname na gira jAye / " 1 dekho The Mogul Emperors of Hindustan P. 137. ( da mugala empararsa oNva hindusthAna pU. 137 ) /

Page #392
samrATakA zeSajIvana / akabarakI kAryadakSatAkA Upara ullekha ho cukA hai| usase yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, eka rAjAmeM-samrATmeM-jitanI kAryakuzalatA cAhie utanI usameM thii| aisI kArya-kuzalatA rakhanevAlA manuSya udAra hRdayakA honA caahie| aura tadanusAra vaha udAra hRdayI thA bhI sahI / jaba hama akabarake ucca vicAroMkA manana karate haiM taba hama yaha kahe vinA nahIM raha sakate ki, akabara kevala samrATa hI nahIM thA, balke vaha gaMbhIra vicAraka aura tattvajJAnI bhI thA / yahA~ hama yadi akabarake kucha ucca vicAroMkA aura mudrAlekhoMkA ullekha kareMge to anucita na hogaa| ____jana parIkSArUpI saMkaTa sira para AjAya taba, dhArmika AjJApAlana, gusse se bhauMhe TeDhI karanemeM nahIM hotA, parantu vaidyakI kar3avI davAkI taraha use AnaMdake sAtha sahana karanemeM hotA hai|" " manuSyakI sarvotkRSTatAkA AdhAra usakA vicArazakti ( vivekabuddhi ) rUpI hIrA hai / isalie pratyeka manuSyakA kartavya hai ki, vaha usako sadaiva ujjvala rakhanekA prayatna kare-hamezA vivekabuddhise kAma le / " " yadyapi aihika aura pAralaukika sampattikA AdhAra IzvarakI yogya pUjA hai, tathApi bAlakoMkI sampattikA AdhAra unake pitAoMkI AjJAkA pAlana hai|" " kheda hai ki, samrATa humAyu bahuta barasa pahale hI mara gaye

Page #393
350 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| isalie mujhe apanI sevAoMse unheM prasanna karanekA avasara bilakula hI na miLA / " "svArthAdha honese manuSya apane cAroM tarafa kyA ho rahA hai so nahIM dekha sakatA / kabUtarake raktase sane hue billIke paMjeko dekhakara manuSya duHkhI hotA hai; parantu vahI billI yadi cUhe ko pakar3atI hai, to vaha khuzI hotA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kabUtarane usakI kyA sevA kI hai ki, usakI mRtyuse to use duHkha hotA haiM aura amAge cUhene usakA kyA nukasAna kiyA hai ki usakI mRtyuse vaha prasanna hotA hai| " hama Izvarase prArthanA karate haiM usameM hameM aise aihika sukha na mA~gane cAhie ki jinameM dUsare jIvoMko tuccha samajhanekA AmAsa ho / / " " tattvajJAna saMbaMdhI vivecana mere lie eka aisI alaukika mohanI hai ki, maiM aura kAmoMkI ApekSA usIkI aura vizeSa AkarSita hotA huuN| to bhI kahIM mere dainika Avazyaka kartavyameM bAdhA na par3e isa khayAlase maiM tattvajJAnakI carcA sunanese apane manako jabardastI rokatA huuN|" " manuSya-cAhe vaha koI bhI ho-yadi jagatakI mAyAse chUTa

Page #394
samrATkA zeSajIvana | 351 neke lie merI anumati cAhegA to maiM prasanatA pUrvaka use dU~gA / kAraNa, yadi vAstava meM usane apane Apako jagatase - jo ki kevala ajJAniyoMhIko apane adhikArameM rakha sakatA hai-bhinna kara liyA hai to use usImeM rahane ke lie vivaza karanA niMdya aura doSAspada hai / paraMtu yadi vaha bAhyADaMvara hI karatA hogA to use avazyameva usakA daMDa milegA / " X " jaba bAja pakSIko - vaha dUsare prANiyoM ko mArakara khAtA hai isalie - alpAyukA daMDa milA hai; arthAt usakI umra bahuta choTI hotI hai; tatra manuSya jAtike bhojanake lie bhinna bhinna prakArake anekAneka sAdhanoM ke hote huemI jo manuSya mAMsa-makSaNakA tyAga nahIM karatA hai usakA kyA hogA ? " x X X 8 eka strIkI apekSA vizeSa striyoMkI icchA karanA, apane nAkA prayatna karanA hai ! hA~ yadi pahalI strIke putra na ho athavA vAMjha ho to dUsarI strI khAnA anucita nahIM hai / " I X x X X X X (2 yadi maiM kucha pahale samajhane lagA hotA to, apane antaHpurameM apane rAjyakI kisI bhI strIko begama banAkara na rakhatA, kAraNa, - prajA merI dRSTi merI santAnake samAna hai / " X X x X "ghanAyakakA kartavya hai ki, vaha AtmAkI paristhitiko jAne aura usako sudhAranekA prayatna kare / usakA kartavya EthopkI taraha X

Page #395
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / jaTA bar3hA, phaTATA gAUna pahina zrotAoMke sAtha, rivAjakI taraha, Upari vivAda karanA nhiiN| akabarake vicAroMmeMse Upara diye hue kucha uddharaNoMse sahRdaya pAThaka yaha kahe vinA na raheMge ki, vaha jitanA rAjakIya viSayoMkA gaharA jJAna rakhatA thA utanA hI sAmAjika, dhArmika aura naitika viSayoM kA bhI rakhatA thA ? vAstavameM akabarake aise sadguNa usake pUrvajanmake zuma karmoMkA hI phala hai / anyathA karor3o manuSyoMpara hukU. mata karanevAle yavanakulotpanna bAdazAhameM aise vicArokA nivAsa honA, bahuta hI kaThina hai / akabarako saMyoga mI aise hI milate gaye ki jo usake vicAroMko vizeSa dRDha banAnevAle-puSTa karanevAle the| usake dArake pradhAna puruSoMkI saMgati bhI usake lie vizeSa kAbhakArI huI thii| unameM bhI abulfaz2alakA prabhAva to usa para bahuta hI jyAdA thA / apane dvitIya nAyaka samrATkI unnatikA sUrya ThIka madhyAhna para AyA thA / usakI icchita sArI manokAmanAeM pUrNa huI thiiN| usakA sAmrAjya hindukuza parvatase brahmaputrA taka aura himAlayase dakSiNa pradeza taka phaila gayA thA / sarvatra zAnti phaila gii| videzI logoMke AkramaNakA bhaya bhI na rahA / saMkSepameM kaheM to akabarane bhAratavarSa ke gauravako pIchA jIvita kara diyA / usane aneka prakArake prayatnoMdvArA 1 akabarake vizeSa vicAra jAnaneke lie dekho, AIna-i-akabarIke tIsare bhAgakA, karnalajeriTakRta, aMgrejI anuvAda / pR0 380-400 /

Page #396
. samrATkA zeSajIvana / re - - -.. -Nal bhAratavarSako rasAtalase uThAkara unnatike zikhara para lA biThAyA; mastaka para sthita sUryakA prakAza sarvatra girane lagA / isase akabarake AnaMdakI sImA na rhii| ___mAra pAThaka ! mAratakA aisA sadbhAgya kahA~ hai ki unnatikA sUrya sadaiva usake mastaka para hI jhagamagAtA rahe / punaH vaha sUrya dhIre dhIre nIce utarane lgaa| avanatikI chAyA girane lgii| eka ora akabarake gharahImeM phUTa phailI aura dUsarI ora usake snehiyoMkA kramaza: avasAna hone lagA / akabarako jaba zAntike dina dekhanekA sadbhAgya prApta huA taba usa para uparyukta donoM AghAtoMne apanA prabhAva dikhalA diyA / yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki, kaI anudAra musalamAna akabarakI pravRttiyoMse nArAja the| isa lie unhoMne akabarake bar3e putra salImako akabarake viruddha ubhArA / yahA~ taka ki usako akabarakI gaddI chIna leneke lie uttejita kiyaa| salIma duzcaritra thA / usako kisI dharma para zraddhA na thI, to bhI saMkIrNa hRdayI musalamAnoMne ina bAtoMkI paravAha na kara use khUba ubhArA / dUsarI tarapha san 1989 IsvImeM akabara jaba kAzmIrakI saira karane gayA thA usa samaya usakA priya anucara 'phatahaullA'-jo eka acchA paMDita thA aura saMskRta graMthokA phArasImeM anuvAda karatA thA--mara gyaa| kAzmIrake sImAprAntameM, abulphetahakA jisane akabarake dharmako svIkAra kiyA thA, 1-phatahaullA abula.phatahakA lar3akA thA vaha khuzarokA dosta thA isalie jahA~gIrane usako maravADAlA thA / dekho AIna-i-akabarIke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda, pR0 425. . 2-yaha gIlAnake mullA * abdurrajjAka kA lar3akA thaa| usakA pUrA nAma 'hakIma masIuddIna abulaphataha 'thaa| araphI nAmaka kavine isakI stutimeM jo kavitA likhI hai usameM isakA nAma mIra abulphataha likhA hai usakA bApa gIlAnake sadarakI jagaha bahuta dinataka rahA thaa| jaba san 45

Page #397
354 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| dehAMta hogayA / samrAT kAzmIra gayA taba rAjA ToDaramala bhI jo 1566 IsvImeM gIlAna tahamAspake hAthameM gayA taba vahA~kA rAjA ahama dakhA~ kaida kiyA gayA aura abdurrajjAka mAra DAlA gayA / isase hakIma abula.phataha apane do bhAiyoM (hakIma humAyuM aura hakIma nuruddIna) ko sAtha le apane dezako chor3a san 1575 meM bhArata varSameM AyA / akabarake darimeM usakA acchA Adara huA / rAjyake covIsameM varSameM abu. laphataha baMgAlakA sadara aura amIna banAyA gayA thA / yadyapi usakI padavI eka haz2ArIkI thI, tathApi usakI sattA vakIlake samAna thI / san 1589 IsvImeM akabara jaba kAzmIra gayA thA taba abula phatahabhI usake sAtha hI gayA thaa| vahA~se 'jAvalistAna ke lie ravAnA huA aura rastemeM bImAra hokara mara gayA / akabarake hukmase rU bAjA zamazuddIna usakI lAzako 'hasanaabdAla' le gayA aura jo kabara akabarake lie vanAI thI usameM vaha gAr3A gAyA / pAMche lauTate akabarane usa kabara para jAkara prArthanA bhI kI thii| badAunIke kathanAnusAra akabarake islAma dharma choDanemeM abulphatahakA bhI hAtha thA / vizeSake lie dekho-'AIna-i akabarI' ke pahale bhAgakA aMgrejI / anuvAdaka pR0 424-425 tathA -- dabIre akabarI' pR0 656-666. 1-rAjA ToDaramala lAhorakA rahane vAlA thA / kucha lekhakoMkA mata hai ki vaha lAhora jileke cUniyA gA~vakA rahanevAlA thaa| esiyATika sosAyaTAne jo jA~cakI hai usake anusAra vaha lAharapura jilA avadhakA rahanevAlA thA / vaha jAtikA khatrI aura gotrakA TaMDana thA / san 1573 IsvIke lagabhaga akabarake darbArameM dAkhila huA thA / dhIre dhIre akabarane use Age bar3hAyA aura apane rAjyakAlake sattAIsaveM varasa meM usako bAIsa jiloMkA dIvAna aura vajIra banAyA thA / vaha jitanA hisAvake kAmase prasiddha huA thA utanA hI apane parAkramase bhI prasiddha huA thA / pakSapAtasa vaha sadA dUra rahatA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki usane hisAba ginanakI kU~ciyoMkI eka pustaka likhI thI / usakA nAma 'khAjaneisarAra' thA / pro. Az2Adake kathanAnusAra yaha pustaka kAzmIra aura lAhorake vRddha logoMmeM 'ToDaramala' nAmase prasiddha hai / ToDaramala kriyAkAMDameM kaTTara hindu thA / vaha apane iSTa devako pUjA kiye binA kabhI anajala grahaNa nahIM karatA thA / kaI bAra use apane dhArmika

Page #398
samrATkA zeSajIvana / paMjAbakA zAsanakartA thA-ihalokalIlA samAptakara calA gayA aura rAjA bhagavAnadAsa bhI apane ghara Akara mara gayA / isa prakAra I. san 1989 meM eka eka karake akabarake anucaroMkI mRtyu huI / isase usako bar3A hI duHkha huA / snehiyoMkI mRtyuse bhI gharakA jhagar3A akavarake lie vizeSa duHkhadAI thaa| dUsaroMkI zatrutA haratarahase miTAI jA sakatI hai parantu apane putrakI zatrutAko miTAne meM usane asAdhAraNa vipattiyA~ jhelI / to bhI pariNAma kucha nahIM huaa| salImane akabarake sAtha yahA~ taka zatrutA prakaTa kI ki, usane khule taura para alAhAbAda para adhikAra kara liyA, aura Agare kI gaddI lene ke lie prayatna prAraMbha kiyA / itanA hI nahIM, usane apane pitAko vizeSa kruddha karaneke lie apane nAmake sikke bhI jArI kara diye / samrAT yadi cAhate to salImako usakI isa DhiThAIkA yatheSTa daMDa de sakate the; parantu ve vAtsalya bhAvase prerita hokara anta samaya taka cupa hI rahe / putrake sAtha yuddha karaneko taiyAra nahIM hue / niyama pAlanemeM kaThinAiyoM uThAnI par3atoM thI, parantu unheM sahakara bhI apane niyama pAlatA thA / ___ jo loga kahate hai ki naukara mAlikake vaphAdAra tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba ve mAlika ke vicAra, vyavahAra aura dharmake anusAra calate haiN| unheM ToDaramalake jIvanapara dhyAna denA cAhie / usakA jIvana batAyagA ki saccA vaphAdAra vahI naukara hotA hai jo apane dharmameM pUrA vaphAdAra hotA hai / abula phajala usake viSayameM kahatA hai ki, yadi vaha apanI hI bAta kA abhimAna rakhane aura dUsaroMpara tiraskAra karanevAlA na hotA to vaha eka bahuta var3A 'mahAtmA' ginA jAtA / antameM san 1589 IsvI 10 navambarake dina mara gayA / dekho AIna-i-akabarIke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda / pR0 32 tathA daravIre akabarIkA pR0 519-554 /

Page #399
356 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| alAvA isake akabara usa samaya sAdhanahIna bhI ho gayA thaa| kyoMki usakI zAsananIti aura usake dharmakA samarthana karane vAle eka eka karake, sabhI paralokavAsI ho gaye the| kevala abulfaz2ala aura phaiz2I ke samAna do tIna vyaktiyA~ rahI thiiN| unake sAtha salImakI pUrNa zatrutA thii| isalie unake dvArA koI kArya nahIM ho sakatA thaa| isa tarahakI gar3abar3I macI huI thI hI, itanehImeM akabarako eka AghAta aura lagA / jo phaiz2I akabarakA pyArA thA; jisakI kavitAoM para akabara phidA thA vahI phaijI sakhta bImAra ho gayA / akabarakA usa para itanA prema thA ki, vaha hakImaalIko sAtha 1 hakImaalI gIlAna (IrAna ) kA rahanevAlA thaa| jaba vaha IrAnase bhAratameM AyA thA taba bar3A hI garIba aura sAdhanahIna thaa| magara thor3e hI dinoMmeM vaha akabarakA sanmAnanIya mitra hogayA thA / vaha I. san 1596 ve meM sAtasau senAkA nAyaka banAyA gayA thA / usako 'jAlInasa ujjamAnI' kA khitAba bhI milA thA / badAunIkA mata hai ki; vaha zIrAjake nivAsI phataha-ullAke pAsase vaidyakazAstra sIkhA thA / vaha eka dharmAdha ziyA thaa| vaha aisA kharAba vaidya thA ki usane aneka rogiyoMko yamadhAma pahu~cA diyA thA aura usane apane guru phataha-ullAko bhI isItaraha mAraDAlA thA / kaI aisA bhI kahate haiM ki akabarane usakI parIkSA karaneke lie kaI rogI manuSyoMkA aura pazuoMkA pezAba, zIziyoM meM bharavAkara, use jA~cake lie diyA thA / usane sabakI barAbara jA~ca kI thI / I. san 1580 meM vaha bIjApurake bAdazAha alIAdilazAhake pAsa elacI banAkara bhejA gayA thaa| vahA~ usakA acchA satkAra huA thaa| vaha vahA~se naz2areM lekara samrATake pAsa abhI pahu~cA bhI nahIM thA ki AdilazAhakA akasmAt dehAnta hogyaa| akabara jaba mRtyuzayyApara thA taba vaha isI kI dekharekhameM thA / jahA~gIra kahatA hai ki, akabarako usIne mArA thA / yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki, vaha bahuta hI dayAlu thA / garIboMkI davAke lie vaha prativarSa chaH hajAra

Page #400
samrATkA zeSajIvana / 397 lekara svayameva usako dekhane ke lie gyaa| phaiz2I usa samaya maraNazayyA para par3A thaa| harekane phaijI ke bacanekI AzA chor3a dI thii| abulphaz2ala eka kamaremeM zokagrasta baiThA thaa| bAdazAha nisa hakImako le gayA thA usa hakImake ilAjase bhI koI phAyadA nahIM huA / antameM vaha ( phaijI ) isa saMsArako chor3a kara calA hI gayA / apane priya kavi phaijIkI mRtyuse akabarako itanA duHkha huA ki, vaha z2Ara z2Ara royA thA / isase yaha bAta sahana hI samajhameM A jAtI hai ki, phaijI para akabarakA kitanA prema thaa| jisa rupaye kharca kara detA thA / jahA~gIrake samayameM, jahA~gIrane use dohaz2arI banAyA thA / antameM hijarI san 1018 (I. sa. 1610) kI 5 vA muharrama ke dina usakA dehAnta huA thA / dekho,-'AIna-i-akabarI' ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake pR0 466-467 / 1 phaijIkA janma I. san 1546 meM AgaremeM huA thaa| usakA nAma abulpheja thA / nAgArake rahanevAle zekhamubArikakA vaha jyeSTha putra thA ! usako arabI bhASA, kAvyazAstra Ara vaidyakazAstrakA bahuta acchA jJAna thA / usake sAhitya jJAnakI prazaMsA sunakara akabarane I. san 1568 meM use apane pAsa bulAyA thA / vaha apanI yogyatAsa thor3e ho dinoM meM akabarakA sadAkA sahavAsI aura mitra banagayA thA / samrAT use zekhajI kahakara pukAratA thaa| rAjyake tetIsaveM varSameM vaha 'mahAkavi' banAyA gayA thaa| phaijIko damakA roga hogayA thA aura usI rogase vaha rAjyake 40 ve varSoM mara gayA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki, usane 101 pustakeM likhI thiiN| vaha par3hanekA bahuta zaukIna thaa| jaba vaha marA taba usake pustakAlayameMse 4300 hastalikhita pustakeM nikalI thii| una pustakAko akabarane apane pustakAlayameM rakkhA thA / phajI prAraMbhameM rAjakumArakA zikSaka niyata huA thaa| usane kucha samaya taka elacIkA kArya bhI kiyA thA / vizeSake lie dekho,-'AIna-i-akabarI' ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake pRSTha 490-91 tathA 'darabAre akabarI' pR0 359-418.

Page #401
358 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| phaijIko akabara san 1968 ke pahale jAnatA bhI nahIM thA usI phaijI para akabarakA itanA zoka !-itanA duHkha !-itanA vilApa ! AzcaryakI bAta hai| janmAntaroMke saMskAra kahA~se kahA~ mela milA dete haiM ? phaijIkI mRtyuse akabarake hRdayameM asAdhAraNa AghAta lgaa| vaha yahI socatA thA ki, eka ora kuTuMba kalahakI jvAlA jala rahI hai aura dUsarI tarafa mere anuyAyI isa taraha eka eka karake naSTa hote jA rahe haiN| na jAne merA kyA honahAra hai ? akabara apane sirapara AnevAlI vipattiyoMko sahana karatA huA rahane lgaa| use jaba jaba apane gRhakalaha aura snehiyoMkI mRtyu yAda AtI taba taba vaha adhIra ho uThatA; usakA hRdaya vyAkula ho jaataa| parantu vaha apane manako bar3I kaThinatAse samajhAtA aura kisI kAmameM lagA detaa| usa samaya akabarako AzvAsana denevAlA sirpha eka abulphaz2alahI raha gayA thaa| __ yaha Ata Upara kahI jA cukI hai ki, salIma pUrNarUpase vidrohI banakara alAhAbAda para kAbija ho gayA thA aura khullamakhullA akabarase zatrutA karane lagA thA / pitAse to salIma vidroha karatA hI thA; parantu abulphaz2ala para vaha bahuta hI jyAdA khafA thA / vaha samajhatA thA ki, jaba taka samrATo pAsa abulphajala rahegA, taba taka samrATake sAmane dUsarekI eka bhI na clegii| isI lie vaha abulphaz2alako mAraDAlanekA prayatna karatA thaa| jisa samayakI hama bAta kaha rahe haiM usa samaya abulfaz2ala dakSiNameM zAnti sthApana karaneke lie gayA huA thaa| idhara salImane bar3e joroMke sAtha vidrohakA jhaMDA khar3A kiyA / akabara ghbraayaa|

Page #402
samrATkA shessjiivn| usane abulphajalako likhA ki,-vahA~kA kArya apane putrako sauMpakara tuma tatkAla hI yahA~ cale aao| abulfaz2ala thoDIsI senA lekara AgarekI tarapha ravAnA huA / rAste se usane, na mAlUma kyA socakara, sirpha thor3ese savAra apane sAtha rakkhe aura bAkI senAko vApisa bheja diyA / unhIM thor3e savAroM ke sAtha vaha AgarekI ora Age bddh'aa| udhara AgaremeM rahanevAle salImake pakSake logoMne salImako ye samAcAra bheje / salImane abulfaz2alako mAraneke lie vIrasiMha nAmake eka DAkUko rAjI kiyA / yaha DAkU kisI khAsa sthAnameM bahuta dinoMse upadrava karatA thA aura Ane jAnevAle logoMko lUTa letA thaa| usake sAtha bahutase AdamI the / abulfaz2ala jaba 'rAibarAra ' pahu~cA taba use eka fakIrane kahA,---" kala tumheM vIrasiMha DAkU mAra DAlegA ! " abulfajalane uttara diyA:--- "mautase DaranA vyartha hai| isase bacanekA sAmarthya kisameM hai ?" 1-yaha 'sarAi barAra' gavAliyarase 12 mAila dara eka aMtarI gA~va hai usase 3 mAila hai / aMtarIma aba bhI abulfajalakI kabra maujUda hai / 2-isakA pUrA nAma vIrasiMhabuMdelA thA / kucha lekhakoMne isakA nAma narasiMhadeva bhI likhA hai / isake pitAkA nAma madhukara buMdelA thA / aura isake bar3e bhAIkA nAma thA rAmacaMdra / salImakA isapara bahuta prema thA / salImane abulfaz2alake khUnake badalemeM isako orachA inAmameM diyA thaa| isane mathurAmeM kaI maMdira banavAye the| unameM tetIsa lAkha rupaye vyaya kiye the / una maMdiroMko auraMgajebane hi. saM. 1080 meM naSTa kiyA thaa| salImane isa luTereko tIna haz2ArI banAyA thaa| vizeSake lie dekho,vinseMTa smitha kRta akabara (aMgrejI ) pR. 305-307. tathA AIna. i-akabarIke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdakA pR. 488.

Page #403
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / dUsare dina savere bhI vahA~se ravAnA hote samaya use ' aphgAna gadAIkhA~ne rokA thA; magara usane isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura vaha Age bddh'aa| thor3I hI dUra gayA hogA ki, vIrasiMhane Akara usa para AkramaNa kiyaa| abulphajala ke thor3e se AdamI vIrasiMhake bahusaMkhyaka AdamiyoMke sAmane kyA kara sakate the ? abulphaz2ala bar3I vIratA ke sAtha ldd'aa| usake zarIra para bAraha 360 1 abulfaz2alakA janma I. san 1551 (hi. sa. 958 ke moharrama kI chaThI tArIkha ko ) meM huA thA / usake pitA zekha mubArikane usakA nAma vahI rakkhA jo usake ( mubArika ke ) ustAdakA nAma thA / usake pUrvajanma ke aise uttama saMskAra the ki, vaha varSa savAvarSa kI AyumeMhI bAteM karane laga gayA thaa| 1574 meM vaha akabara ke darbArameM dAkhila huA thA / dhIre dhIre usakI padavRddhi hotI gaI / I. sa. 1602 meM usako pA~ca haz2ArIkI padavI milI / usake zAnta svabhAva, usakI niSkapaTatA aura usakI namaka - halAlIke kAraNa samrAT usa para bahuta sneha aura vizvAsa karatA thA / abu. lfaz2ala ke darbArameM dAkhila hone ke bAda hI akabara kI zAsananIti meM parivartana huA thA / akabara kI jAhojalAlIkA mUla kAraNa abulfaz2ala thA / isa kathanameM koI atizayokti nahIM hai / saca to yaha hai ki abulfaz2ala hI akabara ke pIche rahakara sArA rAja-kAja karatA thA / usIne pIchese samrATa ke mahAn kAryoMkA itihAsa, eka sAdhAraNa itihAsa lekhakakI taraha, likhA thA / yaha kahanA jarUrI hai ki, yadi abulfaz2alane akabarakA itihAsa na likhA hotA to akabarakI itanI kIrti bhI zAyada na phailatI / akabara aura abulfaz2alakA saMbaMdha itanA ghaniSTa ho gayA ki, akabara ke vicAra hI abulfaz2alaka vicAra aura abulfaz2ala ke vicAra hI akabara ke vicAra mAne jAte the / donoM koI bheda na thA / darbArameM sabhI dharmoka vidvAnoMko jamA karanekA prastAva bhI abulphaz2alane hI kiyA thA / kyoMki vaha pahilehI se jJAna aura satyakA jijJAsu thA / akabara ke rAjyAzAsana meM aura dharmakAryoM meM abulfaz2alahI kI calatI thI / isI IrSAse salImane usakA khUna karAyA thA / salImane apanI DAyarImeM isa bAtako svIkAra kiyA hai| pro. Az2Adane to yahA~ taka likhA hai ki, abulphaz2alane samrATkA mana apanI aura itanA AkarSita

Page #404
zakha abula phajala.

Page #405

Page #406
samrATkA zeSa jIvana / jasma lage to bhI vaha lar3atA rahA / antameM pIchese eka savArane Akara usakI pIThameM bhAlA mArA / bhAlA pITha phor3akara Age nikala AyA / abulfaz2ala ghor3ese gira pdd'aa| eka dUsare AdamIne Akara usakA zira kATa ddaalaa| I. san 1602 ke agastakI 12 vIM tArIkhake dina usakI mRtyu huii| yaha hai zatrutAkA pariNAma ! basa akabarakA bacA huA eka anuyAyI, saccA salAhakAra saMsArase cala basA / udAra musalamAnoMne saccA tattvajJAnI khoyA aura hinduoMne apanA vAstavika vidharmI prazaMsaka gumaayaa| nisa samaya abulfaz2alakA mastaka hAthame lekara salIma prasanna ho rahA thA usa samaya akabarake samasta rAjyameM zoka chA rahA thaa| abulphajala mArA gayA magara usakI mRtyuke samAcAra akabarake pAsa lekara kauna jAya ! samrAT jisako prANoMse bhI adhika priya samajhatA thA aura hRdayase jisapara zraddhA rakhatA thA usIkI mRtyuke samAcAra samrATake pAsa pahu~cAnekI himmata kauna kare ? antameM sadAkI rItike anusAra abulfaz2alakA vakIla kAle raMgakA kapar3A kamarameM bA~dhakara dInabhAvase samrATke sAmane jA khar3A huA / abulfaz2alake vakIlako isa dazAmeM AyA dekha samrAT jAra z2Ara rone lage / unakI A~khoMse jaladhArA baha calI / unakA hRdaya vidIrNa hone lagA / usa samaya samrATako jitanA zoka huA utanA zoka * kara liyA thA ki, akabara pratyeka viSayameM usakI sammatike anusAra hI sAre kAma karatA thA / saMkSepameM kaheM to abulphaz2ala akabarakA dArI, salAhakAra, vizvasta, sabase bar3A maMtrI, darbArI ghaTanAoMkI yAdadAzta likhanevAlA aura dIvAnI mahakamekA hAkima thA / itanA hI nahIM vaha akabarakI jivhA aura buddhimAnI thA / vizeSake lie dekho,-' jarnala oNva da paMjAba hisTorikala sosAyaTI ' vaoN. 1 lA, pR. 31 tathA ' dore akabarI' pR. 463-516.

Page #407
362 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / zAyada putrakI mRtyuse bhI na hotA / kaI dinoM taka vaha na kisIse milA aura na usane koI rAjyakA kAmakAja hI kiyaa| vaha kevala baMdhu-viyogake duHkhameM nimagna rhaa| dUsarI tarapha jina musalamAnoMne salImako ye samAcAra diye the ki, abulphajala Agare A rahA hai unheM yaha bhaya lagA kI samrATako yadi isa bAtakI khabara ho jAyagI to vaha hamArI jindA cAmar3I khiMcavA legA; isase unhoMne yaha prasiddha kiyA ki salImane rAjyake lobhase abulfaz2alako maravA DAlA hai| samrATne yaha bAta sunI eka dIrgha niHzvAsa DAlI aura kahA:-" hAya salIma! tUne yaha 1. kyA kiyA ? yadi tU samrAT honA cAhatA hai to mujhe na mArakara abulfaz2alako kyoM mArA ?" astu, samrATne salImako rAjyagaddI nahIM denekA nizcaya kiyA, aura abulphaz2alake putrako tathA rAjA rAjasiMha aura 1 rAjA rAjasiMha rAjA AsakaraNa kachavAhakA putra thA / rAjA AsakaraNa rAjA bihArImalakA bhAI thA / rAjasiMhako usake pitAkI mRtyuke bAda 'rAjA' kI padavI milI thI / usane bahuta barasa taka dakSiNameM naukarI kI thI / rAjyake 44 ve barasameM vaha darbArameM bulAyA gayA thaa| darbArameM Ate hI vaha gavAliyarakA sUbedAra banAyA gayA thaa| rAjyake 45 veM barasameM arthAt I. san 1600 meM vaha zAhI senAmeM zAmila huA thA / yaha vaha senA thI ki jisane 'AsIra' ke kilepara AkramaNa kiyA thaa| vIrasiMhake sAtha yuddha karanemeM usane acchI vIratA dikhalAI thI, isalie I. san 1605 meM vaha cAra hajArI banAyA gayA thA / jahA~gIra (salIma ) ke rAjyake tIsare barasameM usane dakSiNameM kArya kiyA thA / vahIM I. san 1615 meM usakI mRtyu huI thI / vizeSake lie dekho 'Aina-I-akabarI' ke pahale bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda pR0 458.

Page #408
samrATkA zeSa jiivn| rAyarAyAnapatradAsako phona dekara ravAnA kiyA aura unheM kaha diyA ki,-" vIrasiMhakA mastaka mere sAmane upasthita karo / " ____ mugalasenAne jAkara vIrasiMhako ghera liyA / yadyapi akabarakI AjJAke anusAra koI vIrasiMhakA mastaka na lejA sakA tathApi una logoMne usakA sarvasva jarUra lUTa liyA / vIrasiMha z2akhmI hokara kahIM bhAga gyaa| kauna na kahegA ki akabara taba AtmIya-puruSa-vihIna ho gayA thA ? yadyapi usake pAsa lAkhoM AjJApAlaka manuSya the aura zastrAstra evaM dhana sampattise usakA khajAnA pUrNa thA tathApi una AtmIyapuruSoMkA usake vahA~ abhAva thA jinakI sahAyatAse usane vizAla sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA thA aura kaThina samayameM jinase sahAyatA milatI thI / akhUTa dhana daulata aura vistRta adhikArake hote hue bhI akabarakI avanatike cihna dikhAI dene lge| yA yaha kahie ki usakI avanatikA pardA uThakara, prathama aMka prAraMbha ho gayA thA / 1 yaha vikramAdityake nAmase prasiddha thA / jAtikA khatrI thaa| akabarake rAjyake prAraMbhameM phIlakhAnekA muzarapha ( Head Clerk ) thA / ' rAyarAyAna' isakI padavI thii| I. san 1568 meM cittaur3ake AkramaNameM vaha prasiddha huA thA / I. san 1579 meM vaha aura mIra adhama donoM baMgAlake saMyukta dIvAna banAye gaye the| san 1601 I. meM use tIna haz2ArIkA pada milA thA / san 1602 meM vaha vApisa darbArameM bulAyA gayA aura san 1604 I. meM vaha pA~ca hajArI banAyA gyaa| usa samaya use 'rAjA vikramAditya' kI padavI milI / jahA~gIra gaddI para baiThA usake bAda vaha 'mIra Ataza' banAyA gayA aura yaha hukma diyA gayA ki vaha pacAsa hajAra golandAja aura tIna haz2Ara topagAr3iyA~ hara samaya taiyAra rakkhe / usake nirvAha ke lie pandraha jile alaga rakkhe gaye / vizeSake lie dekho 'Aina-I-akabarI' ke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda. 10 469-440.

Page #409
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / eka aura AtmIyapuruSoMkA abhAva aura dUsarI tarapha putrakA vidroha; aisI sthitimeM akabarakA dhairya chUTa jAya aura usake hAtha paira DhIle par3ajAya~ to isameM AzcaryakI kaunasI bAta hai ! usa samaya suprasiddha rAjA bIrabala bhI na rahA thA ki jo hAsyarasakA phavvArA chor3akara 1 rAjA bIrabala brahmabhaTTa thA / usakA nAma mahezadAsa thA / prAraMbhameM usakI sthiti bahuta hI kharAba thI; parantu buddhi bahuta prabala thii| badAunIke kathanAnusAra,-akabara jaba gaddI para baiThA taba vaha kAlapIse Akara darbArameM dAkhila huA thA / vahA~ vaha apanI pratibhAse samrATko apanA maharavAna banA sakA thA / usakI hindI kavitAoMkI prazaMsA hone lagI / samrATne prasanna hokara use ' kavirAya' kI padavI dI aura hamezAke lie apane pAsa rakha liyaa| I. san 1573 meM use 'rAjA bIrabala ' kI padavI aura nagarakoTa jAgIra meM milA / I. san 1589 meM jainakhA~ kokA bAjoDa aura svAdake yUsaphajaI logoMke sAtha yuddha kara rahA thaa| usa samaya usane aura madada mAMgI thI / isase hakIma abulfataha aura bIrabala sahAyatAke lie bheje gaye the| kahAjAtA hai ki, akabarane bIrabala aura abulphaz2ala donoMke nAmakI ciTTiyA~ DAlI thiiN| ciTThI bIrabalake nAmakI nikalI / isalie icchA na hote hue bhI bIrabalako samrATne ravAnA kiyA / isI laDAimeM bIrabala 8000 AdamiyoM ke sAtha mArA gayA thA / bIrabalakI mRtyuke bAda yaha bAta bhI phailI thI ki, vaha abataka jindA hai aura nagarakoTakI ghATiyoMmeM bhaTakatA phiratA hai / akabarane yaha socakara isa bAtako sahI mAnA ki lar3AI meM hAraneke kAraNa vaha yahA~ Ate zarmAtA hogA athavA vaha saMsArase pahale hI virakta rahatA thA, isalie, aba vaha yogiyoMke sAtha ho liyA hogA / akabarane eka ' ehadI' ko bhejakara nagarakoTakI ghATiyoMmeM bIrabalakI khoja kraaii| magara vaha kahIM na milaa| isase yaha sthira hogayA ki, bIrabala mArA gayA hai| bIrabala apanI svAdhInatA, saMgItavidyA aura kavitva zakti ke lie vizeSa prasiddha huA thaa| usakI kavitAe~ aura usake latIphe logoMko Aja bhI yAda haiM / vizeSake lie dekho,-' Aina-I-akabarI' ke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anubAda, pR. 404-405 tathA ' dAre bhakabale' pR0 295-310.

Page #410
samrATakA zeSa jiivn| akabarako prasanna karatA aura usakI sArI cintAoMko dUra kara detaa| vaha mI I. san 1986 meM jainakhA~ke sAtha pahAr3I logoMko parAsta karane gayA thA aura vahIM mArA gayA thaa| akavara vizeSa ghabarAne lagA aura socane lagA ki, merA aba kyA hogA ? __kahAvata hai ki,-' aMta mukhI to sadA sukhI / antima samayameM sukhake sAdhana milane bahuta hI kaThina haiN| akabarake samAna samrATake Upara anta samayameM jo duHkha par3e unakA varNana jaba par3hate haiM taba hRdayase yaha prArthanA nikale binA nahIM rahatI ki,-prabho / hamAre zatruko bhI kabhI aisA duHkha na ho| jisa samrATake vahA~ kisI bAtakI kamI na thI; jisa samrATake lie duHkhakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thI, usI samrATakI yaha dazA ! jaise jaise akabarakI antima avasthA nikaTa AtI gaI, vaise hI vaise usake sirapara vipattiyoM ke bAdala bhI saghana hone lge| mAnasika duzcintAoMse usakA mana vyAkula rahane lgaa| usake salAhakAra, sahAyaka saba cala base the, tIna putroMmeMse eka,-murAda zarAbameM hI DUbA rahakara mara cukA thA; dUsarA dAniyAla bhI use kalaMkita karanevAlA hI thA / vaha itanA zarAbI aura vyabhicArI ho gayA thA ki, loga usase ghabarA uThe the| usako sudhAranekA samrATne bahuta prayatna kiyAyahA~ taka kI usako zarAba pIlAne vAleke lie prANadaMDakI AjJAkA hukmanAmA jArI kiyA to bhI usakA zarAba pInA baMda na huA / vaha apanI 'mRtyu' nAmakI baMdUkameM zarAba ma~gavA ma~gavAkara pIne lgaa| Akhira isImeM usake prANa pakherU ur3a gaye / tIsarA salIma hI raha gayA / akabarakA uttarAdhikArI aba kevala salIma hI raha gyaa|

Page #411
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / magara isa bAtako sabhI jAnate the ki, salIma akabarakA pUrA virodhI hai; vaha vidrohI banakara hI alAhAbAdameM rahatA thaa| akabara rAtadinakI cintAoMse durvala hone lagA, usakA zarIra sukhane lgaa| akabarakI begama salImAbegama pitA putrameM mela karAnekI icchAse alAhAbAda gaI, aura salImako samajhAkara Agare laaii| samrATakI mAtAne donoMko samajhAkara pitA putrameM prema kraayaa| udAra samrATne salImakA aparAdha kSamA kiyaa| paraspara amUlya vastukI lena-dena huii| phira jaba salIma alAhAbAda jAne lagA taba akabarane kahA:-- " jaba icchA ho taba AnA" salIma bhI apane do bhAiyoMse kisI taraha kama duzcaritra aura zarAbI na thA / aura jabase vaha svAdhIna hokara alAhAbAda rahane lagA thA tabase to usane belagAma hojAnese hada hI kara dI thii| akabara eka bAra use samajhAneke lie alAhAbAda jAne lagA thA; parantu rastehImeM use apanI mAtAkI bImArIke samAcAra mile, isalie vaha vApisa Agare lauTa aayaa| usa samaya usakI mAtAkA roga duHsAdhya ho gayA thA; jIma baMda ho gaI thii| sirpha zvAsocchrAsa cala rahe the| akabara rone lagA; Akhira ve bhI baMda ho gye| samrATakI mAtAne isa mAnavadehakA tyAga kara diyaa| akabarako bAra bAra jo AghAta laga rahe the unakI vedanAko vaha mAtAke AzvAsanase bhUla jAtA thaa| Aja vaha AzvAsana bhI jAtA rahA / akabarako udarAmayakA roga bhI usI samaya ho gyaa| pahale ATha dina taka to usane koI davA na lI; magara pIche se lene lgaa| catura hakImoMne bahuta ilAja kiyA, magara phAyadA kisIse kucha bhI nahIM huaa| roga bar3hatA hI gayA /

Page #412
samrATkA zeSa jIvana / salIma aura usakA putra khusaro bhI siMhAsanakI AzAse Agare A gaye / usa samaya akabara kI bImArImeM samrATkA dhAtR-putra khAne Az2ama az2Iz2a kokA' rAjakA kAma karatA thaa| vaha khusarokA sasura bhI hotA thA / janatAkA bahuta bar3A bhAga salImake duzcaritrase paricita thA / isase vaha khusaroko gaddIpara biThAnA cAhatA thA / ' ajIjakokA' ne jaba yaha prastAva sabhA rakkhA, taba kaI musalamAna harmacAriyoM ne usakA virodha kiyA; kyoMki ve salImako cAhate the| pariNAma yaha huA ki, az2Iz2akokA aura rAjA mAnasiMhane apanA vicAra badala diyA, icchA na hote hue bhI salImako gaddIpara biThAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| udarAmayake rogase pIDita samrAT bhAratakI durdazAkA vicAra karatA huA palaMgapara leTa rahA thA / usake cAroM tarapha rAjyake karmacArI aura nipuNa hakIma udAsa baiThe the| usa dina san 1605 IsvIke 15 akTobarakA dina thaa| samasta AgaremeM udAsI thii| logoMke mukhoM aura dizAoM kA nUra utarA huA thA / akabarake kamaremeM aneka AdamI cupacApa baiThe bhAratakI bhAvI dazAkA vicAra kara rahe the| usI samaya eka yuvakane, aneka musalamAnoMke sAtha pravezakara, akabarake caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| yaha salIma thA / salImake pattharale hRdaya meM AkhirI vakta pitAkI dazAse karuNAkA saMcAra huaa| pitAke duHkhase usakA hRdaya bhara AyA; usakA kaMTha bahuta derataka ruddha rahA / phira vaha jAraz2Ara rone lgaa| vAhare pitR sneha ! tU bhI ajaba haiM / jo rAjyake lobhase eka dina pitAkI hatyA karaneko taiyAra thA vahI Ana pitAke, anAyAsa, calejAnekI AzaMkAse z2Araz2Ara rorahA hai|

Page #413
368 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / samrATne eka manuSyako AjJA dI,-" merI talavAra, rAjakIya poSAka aura rAjamukuTa salImako do|" vAha ! samrAT terI udAratA ! putrake, prANAnta kaSTa denevAle saba aparAdhoMko bhUlakara prasannatAse usako rAjyagaddI dii| akabarako ceta thA usa avasthAhImeM salImako tInoM vastue~ soMpa dI gii| samrAT mAnoM isI kAryakI bATa joha rahA thA / isake samApta hote hI vaha sabase apane ArAdhoMkI kSamA mA~gakara, bhAratako zokasAgarameM DubAkara cala basA / dezakA durbhAgya loTa AyA; cAroM tarapha hAhAkAra maca gyaa| bhAratako duHkhake sAgarale bacAnevAlA, dezakI dazAko ucca sthitimeM lAnevAlA, bhArata kA dUsarA sUrya bhI astAcalameM jA baiThA; bhArata meM punaH aMdhakAzacchanna hogyaa| akabarakA jIvanahaMsa saMsAra sarovara se ur3a gayA; pacAsa varSake apane zAsanakAlameM vaha aneka AzAeM pUrI kara, aneka adhUrI rakha cala basA / dUsare dina sabere hI usake sthUla zarIrako loga bar3I dhUma vAmake sAtha, musalamAnI rivAjake anuplAra, zaharase bAhara le gye| salIma aura usake tIna lar3akoMne asthIko uThAyA; kileke bAhirataka ve use lAye / usake bAda darbArI aura adhikArI loga use 'sikaMdarA' meM le gye| yaha Agarese cAra mAila dUra hai| bahutase hindu aura musalamAna sikandarAtaka sAtha sAtha gaye the| vahA~ samrATkA sthUla zarIra sadAke lie bhAratamAtAkI pavitragodameM samarpaNa kiyA gyaa| pIchese samrAT jahA~gIrane usa sthAnapara--jahA~ akabarakA zava gADA gayA thA-eka Adarza samAdhi banavAkara sadAke lie akabarakA mUrtimAna kIrtistaMma sthApita karadiyA /

Page #414
samrATkA shessjiivn| akabara eka musalamAna samrAT thA to bhI usakI prazaMsA kevala hindumusalamAna hI nahIM barake yuropiana vidvAna loga bhI karate haiN| isa bAtakA hama kaI bAra ullekha kara cuke haiN| vaha prazaMsApAtra kyoM banA ! isakA mukhya kAraNa hai usakI udAra rAjanIti / usane pranAkA kalyANa sAmane rakhakara hI rAjyataMtra calAyA thA; isIlie Ajataka vidvAna usakI muktakaMThase prazaMsA karate Arahe haiN| usameM dharmAndhatA aura nirarthaka viruddhAcaraNakI Adata na thI, isIlie kaI lekhakoMne to use anya saba rAjAoMkI apekSA ucca kakSAmeM rakkhA hai| bhAratavarSake rAjAoMkA itihAsa par3ho / usase mAlUma hogA ki, prAyaH musalamAna bAdazAhoMne hinduoM, jainoM aura bauddhoM para julma kiyA hai| isI prakAra aneka hindu rAjAoM ne bhI musalamAnoM yA anya dharmavAloMko satAnemeM koI kasara nahIM rkkhii| magara akabara hI aisA thA ki, jisane dharma yA jAtikA khayAla na karake sabhIko samAna dRSTise dekhA hai aura sabakA ekasA nyAya kiyA hai / isa bAtako abatakake prakaraNa acchI taraha pramANita kara cuke haiN| __ aisI rAjyanItivAle samrATkI sabhI prazaMsA kareM to isameM AzcaryakI bAta kaunasI hai ! isa prakArakI rAjanIti usane rakkhI isakA kAraNa,-vaha samajhatA thA ki prajAkI bhalAimeM hI rAjAkI bhalAI hai / ' akabarane apanI isa udAra rAjyapaddhatikA Antarika saMgaThana aisA dRDha kiyA thA ki usakA prabhAva cirakAlataka rahA thA / yadi yaha kaheM ki, abataka calA A rahA hai to bhI anucita na hogA / isa saMbaMdhameM aneka lekhakoMne bahuta kucha likhA hai| magara una sabake udgAra na likha kevala piMgala keneDI (Pringle Kennedy) nAmake vidvAnne ' apane graMtha 'da hisTrI oNva da greTa mogalsa / 47

Page #415
sUrIzvara aura samrAT / ( The History of the Great Moghuls ) ke prathama mAgake 311 veM pejameM jo uddhAra nikale haiM unako uddhRtakara, isa prakaraNake sAtha hI isa graMthako bhI hama samApta kareMge / vaha likhatA hai,-- " That each persons should be taxed according to his ability, that there should be shown no exemption or favour as regards this, that equal justice should be meted out and external foes kept at bay, that cvery man should be at liberty to believe what he pleases without any interference by the State with his conscience; Such are the principles upon which the British Government in India rests, and such are its real boast and strength. But all these principles were those of Akbar, and to him remains the undying glory of having been the first in Hindustan to put them into practice. These rules now underlie all modern Western States, but for even of such States can boast that these priciples are as thoroughly carried out by them in this the twentieth century, as they were by Akbar himself more than three hundred years ago. " "pratyeka manuSyase usakI zakti ke anusAra hI ' kara ! lenA cAhie / isa viSayameM na kisI kRpA dikhAnI cAhie aura na kitIko mukta hI karanA cAhie / pratyekakA nyAya samAna dRSTise karanA cAhie aura harekako usakI icchAnusAra, dharma yA siddhAMta, mAnanekI svAdhInatA denI caahie| ina tattvoMpara hI bhAratameM briTiza sAmrAjya sthApita huA hai aura ye tattva hI usake (briTiza sAmrAjyakI ) vAstavika abhimAna aura balake kAraNa haiN|

Page #416
samrATakA zeSanIvana / magara ye sabhI tattva akabarake haiM aura ina tattvoMko bhAratameM vyavahRta karanekA amara yaza usIko hai| Adhunika samayameM samasta pAzcAtya rAjyoMmeM ye niyama haiM; parantu unameM se bahuta hI kama rAjya sAmimAna yaha kaha sakate haiM ki,--akabarane tInasau varSa pahale jisa taraha ina niyamoMko pAlA thA, usI taraha sampUrNatayA isa bIsavIMsadImeM hama pALa CANCE samApta.

Page #417

Page #418
QQ00000000 TRETE I en $000000000 a

Page #419

Page #420
d TET STATIST TIHI | dr stn gyr zmn khll wr mHmdkhbrbdshh `ry nshn `lyshn b mrt Sly `tDdlmlk l`Tbr`th lkhlq@ lkyrn dhwljml lwDh wlshmy'l; bmnyr rkn lslTn@ lqh` mrtm ldwl@ lbh mwrd l`tbt lslTn mnZwr lnZr lkhqny m lnD blSwr wlklt lm`wm trwjwn n `Zm khn bwqrr lTnn wl`Tlt rwzfzwn brsh w srn mtqrnt mbshr khchwn hmgy hmt `ly nht mSrwf asnt khh jmy` Twyf mm Tbqt `lm lmkhtlfyn mshrb wmtbthnyn mdhhb wmnyw`r ml wmtkhlfyn nkhl rtryn wwD` wkbr rSyny . wGny wfqr wdn wbTn kh hrkdm znh mZhr tjlyt khS Hq wmSdr Zhwr tqrb jhn zyn st w z wrb` brb` brwntZm bkhsh dr Tryq st khwd thbt qdm brdh mr@ . lHl wfrG khTr mht `dt wmhm `dt w syr mTlb khwdshtGl dshth drwst wstdmt twfyq mr z rhb mt`l wkrm mfSl msblt nmyndh Hkhmt blGh dr mrdy z bzr adm mnSb frmn rwlyt wn srwry Tbqt drdnt kshft `m wrnt mTlqh rkhm br tw nyst z Zl rHmt blGryzry bshwy khwd skhth khbrlt sry mHbt kl ntwnd syd bry bmrnjby m` kl mnzlh stfdh bjy` `bdlmrslw mhrbnn wTryq shfqnh bysh khrd dr mwjwdt khdst khh ntyj yjd`n nhd HDrt wjrbw jwdt nZr m`n ndkht m`ryt mqSd mshrb bnn nbr trtn r D`yf khwth bwr, hrkhdm msrwrdl w mbthj bTn bshnd b` hdh nmwdn wkthrt ryDt rkhdTly `mrh mrtDn hrchy swrsywn wtb`n Trfth wkhh srwlt dryfth nd m`lmn drkhh nd Hkhm shd khh hych Hdy z skhnh an dyr Hm Hwl nm nshwr wrwd w mskhn yshn khh dpwrh wrbwslhy yshn b khsy frd nbyd wTt bnyn mrSd wlrt rwkhnh nhdh bshd b wyrn shd bshd rz m`tqdn w mHbn yshn b syr SHbjrywt nmwnh `mn tnh dwchnnchh khrw bl khh dmrtGmr blss `dth hyj 'khry Thr wmt`b w khdnshnsn msl brz wmthl anr khh khr st znnh w nm`mlr bnswn dnsth nsbt byn nmdrn khdshns mn mndrnw` azr myrsnd mrkhr mly mwr drmn mlyt ylt wkr nhn hwshndn s`dt msnt nshwd rhbn msmw` shkhr Hj Hbybt qbt bkhTr qds ndbzrkhl kh rwsh mtl wmrsn hy n mqdry mydnd azry b shj` rs khr ntZm bkhsh `m stkhn ah y khh ynn zn mlk jzdr bshd khh my md khr khy stm ntwnd khrd Tryq jmy` Hkm wwlt Hl wstqbl jmy` mtSdyn st khh Hml br shh r khr mrjn mn lmrt `rw@ lwthn SlH khl khwd dnsth Gln r ws`dt dyn wdny wab rwy Swr wm`ny drmtn rshd b sydkhh yn frmn r mTl`h Gwrh khwl anr brdshtm dr lntnnd t hmwrh ndyshn brdh dr `dt khwd mtwz` bshnd r trykh dr khrdd wd khd prsty srkhrmy mnd dr `yn dnst shshm zrm , lhy 3 mTbq 28 mhr brm lHrm -

Page #421
dywr khrmn mwlmml btrb hjn C mr mzHlmn pharamAna naM. 1 kI dUsarI bAju

Page #422
AAAAAA pariziSTa ka. pariziSTa ( ka ) pharmAna naM. 1 kA anuvAda | allAho akabara | jalAluddIna mahammada akabara bAdazAha gAz2IkA pharmAna / allAho akabarakI muhara ke sAtha nakula mutAbika asala pharmAnake hai / 375 mahAna rAjyake sahAyaka, mahAn rAjyake vaphAdAra, zreSTha svabhAva aura uttama guNavAle, ajita rAjyako dRDha banAnevAle, zreSTha rAjyake vizvAsabhAjana, zAhIkRpApAtra, bAdazAhadvArA pasaMda kiye gaye aura U~ce darjeke khAnoMke namUne svarUpa ' mubArijjudIna ' ( dharmavIra ) Az2ama khAna ne bAdazAhI maharabAnIyA~ aura bakhzizoMkI bar3hatIse, zreSThatAkA mAna prAptakara jAnanA ki bhinna bhinna rIti-rivAjavAle, bhinna dharmavAle, vizeSa matavAle aura judA paMthavAle, sabhya yA asabhya, choTe yA moTe, rAjA yA raMka, buddhimAna yA mUrkha - duniyAke hareka darje yA jAtike loga, ki jinameMkA pratyeka vyakti khudAInUra jahUra meM AnekA, - prakaTa honekA - sthAna haiM aura duniyAko banAnevAloMke dvArA nirmita bhAgyake udaya meM AnekI asala jagaha hai; evaM sRSTi saMcAlaka ( Izvara ) kI AzcaryapUrNa amAnata haiM, apane apane zreSThamArga meM dRDha rahakara, tana aura manakA sukha bhogakara, prArthanAoM aura nityakriyA meM evaM apane dhyeya pUrNa karane meM lage rahakara, zreSTha bakhzizeM denevAle (Izvara) se duA - prArthanA kare ki, vaha (Izvara) hameM dIrghAyu aura

Page #423
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| uttama kAma karanekI sumati de| kAraNa,-manuSyajAtimeMse ekako rAjAke darjetaka U~cA car3hAne aura use sardArakI pozAka pahanAnemeM pUrI buddhimAnI yaha hai ki vaha ( rAjA ) yadi sAmAnya kRpA aura atyaMta dayA ko-jo paramezvarakI sampUrNa dayAkA prakAza hai-apane sAmane rakhakara sabase mitratA na kara sake, to kamase kama sabake sAtha suLeha-melakI nIMva DAle aura pUjya vyaktike (paramezvarake) sabhI baMdoMke sAtha maharabAnI, muhabbata aura dayA kare tathA IzvarakI paidA kI huI saba cIz2oM ( saba prANiyoM) ko-jo mahAn paramezvarakI sRSTike phala haiM-madada karanekA khyAla rakkhe evaM unake hetuoMko saphala karanemeM aura unake rIti-rivAjoMko amala meM lAne ke lie madada kare ki jisase balavAn garIbapara julma na kara sake aura hareka manuSya prasanna aura sukhI ho| isase, yogAbhyAsa karanevAloMmeM zreSTha hIravijayamUri 'sevaDI' aura unake dharmake mAnanevAloMkI-jinhoMne hamAre darbArameM hAz2ira honekI ijjata pAI hai aura jo hamAre darvArake sacce hitecchu haiM-yogAbhyAsakI sacAI, vRddhi aura IzvarakI zodhapara najara rakhakara hukma huA ki, usa zaharake ( usa tarafake ) rahanevAloM se koI bhI inako harakata ( kaSTa ) na pahu~cAve aura inake maMdiroM tathA upAzrayoMmeM bhI koI na utare / isI taraha inakA koI tiraskAra bhI na kare / yadi unameMse ( maMdiroM yA upAzrayoM meMle ) kucha gira gayA yA ujar3a gayA 1 zvetAMbara jainasAdhuoMke lie saMskRtameM 'zvetapaTa' zabda hai / usIkA apabhraMza bhASAmeM * sevaDa' rUpa hotA hai / vahI rUpa vizeSa bigar3akara 'sevar3A' huA hai| sevar3A' zabdakA upayoga do tarahase hotA hai / jainoMke lie aura jainasAdhuoMke lie / aba bhI musalamAna Adi kaI loga prAyaH jainasAdhuoMko sevadA hI kahate haiM /

Page #424
pariziSTa (ka ) 377 ho aura unako mAnane, cAhane khairAta karanevAloMmeM se koI use sudhAranA yA usakI nIMva DAlanA cAhatA ho to use koI bAhya jJAnavAlA ( ajJAnI ) yA dharmAMdha na roke / aura jisa taraha khudAko nahIM pahacAnanevAle, bAriza rokane' aura aise hI dUsare kAma ko karanA - jinakA karanA kevala paramAtmA ke hAthameM hai-bhUrkhatAse, jAdU samajha, usakA aparAdha una becAre khuTTAko pahacAnane vAloMpara lagAte haiM aura unheM aneka tarahake duHkha dete haiM / aise kAma tumhAre sAye aura bandobasta meM nahIM hone cAhie; kyoMki hama nAle aura hoziyAra ho / yaha bhI sunA gayA hai ki, hAmI vAhane jo hamArI satyakI zoSa aura IzvarIya pahacAna ke lie thor3I rakhatA hai - isa jamAtako kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai| isase hamAre pavitra manako-jo duniyAkA baMdobasta karanevAlA hai - bahuta hI burA lagA hai| isalie tumheM isa bAta kI pUrI hoziyArI rakhanI cAhie ki tumhAre zAntameM koI kisIpara julma na kara sake | usa tarapha maujA aura bhaviSya honevAle hAkima, navAba yA sarakArI choTAse hoTA kAma karanevAle ahalakAroM ke lie bhI yaha niyama hai ki, ve rAjAkI bAjAko virakI AjJAkA rUpAntara samajheM, use apanI hAlata sudhArane sImA aura usake viruddha na cale; rAjAjJA ke anusAra calanehImeM dIna aura duniyAkA sukha evaM pratyakSa sammAna samajheM / yaha kurmA padaka nakula rakha, unako de diyA jAya jisase saTAke lie unake pAsa rahe; ve apanI bhakti kI kriyAe~ karane meM cintita na ho aura IzvaropAsanA meM utsAha rkkheN| isako pharja rAmadA isake viruddha kucha na hone denA / 1 dekho peja 31, 32 isI pustake | 2 isI pustaka pRSTha 190 - 194 ve meM aura 'akabaranAmAke' tIsare bhAgake bevarIja kRta aMgrejI anuvAdake 5. 207 meM isakA hAla dekho ! 48

Page #425
378 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| ilAhI saMvat 35 az2Ara mahIne kI chaThI tArIkha aura khuradAda nAmake roz2a yaha likhA gayA / mutAbika tArIkha 28 vIM muharrama san 999 hijarI / murIdoM ( anuyAyiyoM ) meMse namrAtinamra abulphaz2alaMne likhA aura ibrAhImahusenane noMdha kI / nakala mutAbika asalake hai| 1 abulfaz2ala apane nAmake pahale murIda vizeSaNa isalie lagAtA hai ki, vaha akabarake dharmakA anuyAyI thaa|

Page #426
are at:arrl #trr| khy mT bwtnsnn dh nn lbnn mntSl dyn wtn`lyn wb bh : m`n : mmdrbnt. Hyk, wHny dr khrn Hl wstqbl w mtSdyn mm mzrkht drkh srwj rmn `lyshn s`l fshr drbrh dwrtyn khrbynz wmlh mTlnrjh wfrm): Hrrwnry bryn zd r m n `lyn Tzrt khrdh r jz rwzbrjrjnn nkhnd njm wjbt wmqr mdhmt rnndrj bznyn khrjnz drkhtn ashyn brndzm dkhylfkhryn bzdsht Htlzmm wmHZ mlkhm b pnd wdwn n lz`n nyh krnZr jyty wkhshtt wkhrTly `d@ mrtDn bys mTb`n Hrkhysryrtbn Trt wkhr mrd mlzmtn lnd dynt m`lmn dr ydh m`bd wmskhn ys nkhwy dywslhy yshn bshd khy rdn dwhn yshn nd wkn bq` rwHn Hdh bshd rnm`tdlzdHyn nsn syz SHb y mkhtrbshd khh bry rwy sstkhdt chmdZhryn wm`Swrh nm:snbdjn@ grwh z`rn shnsn msl yn khr stnmnykh jm`mlrl@ ynswn wTlntsbt nnmrdnh myndwnw` nm brsnd dzy'y wTn khwrkh mykhnd fnt mykhrdnd mTltt smnlkm mwrbn nmdn tkhh khdbndkhr bG khT brtHzr brdh bd shtGl nmyndwTryq dmr khwd r my twn bstndbyH lrmn `lyshn `lzmn khy yndkhrjyb tryn jm`y by khy wHd yntrnkhw dr`yn dstn trdd dr dwlt bn qrml@ ltly@ dGh shm bryrty mnnd mnn

Page #427
.. mkhmr : n mn lml mn ltSlt my w z nywz khrmn dr zmnyn myshwd rgh khrwn brd pharamAna naM. 2 kI dUsarI bAju

Page #428
pariziSTa (kha) pariziSTa (kha) pharmAna naM. 2 kA anuvAda / allAho akabara / abu-alamuz2aphphara sultAna............kA hukma. U~ce darjeke nizAnakI nakala asalake mutAbika hai| isa vakta U~ce darjevAle nizAnako bAdazAhI maharabAnIse bAhara nikalanekA sammAna milA (hai) ki,-maujUdA aura bhaviSyake hAkimoM, jAgIradAroM, karoDiyoM aura gujarAta sUbeke tathA soraTha sarakArake musadiyoMne, sevar3A (jainasAdhu ) logoMke pApta gAya aura bailoMko tathA bhaiMsoM aura pAr3oMko kisImI samaya mAranekI tathA unakA camar3A utAranekI bhanAIse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlA zreSTha aura sukhake cihnoMvAlA pharmAna hai aura usa zreSTha pharmAnake pIche likhA hai ki,-" hara mahInemeM kucha dina isake khAnekI icchA nahIM karanA tathA ise ucita aura farna smjhnaa| aura jina prANiyoMne gharameM yA vRkSoMpara ghausale banAye hoM unheM mArane yA kaida karane ( piMjaremeM DAlane ) se dUra rahanekI pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhanA / " isa mAnane lAyaka pharmAnameM aura bhI likhA hai ki,"yogAbhyAsa karanevAloMmeM zreSTha hIravijayasUrike ziSya vijayasenamUri sevar3A aura usake dharmako pAlanevAle-jinheM hamAre darbArameM hAz2ira honekA sammAna prApta huA hai aura jo hamAre darvArake khAsa hitecchu haiM-unake yogAbhyAsakI satyatA aura vRddhi tathA paramezvarakI 1 dekho pIche peja 165, 166 / meanimrain

Page #429
380 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / zodha para najara rakha ( huna chunAdi ) - inake maMdiroMmeM yA upAzrayoM meM koI na Thahare evaM koI kara bhI na kare / agara ye jIrNa hote hoM aura inake nAgadevAlI, cAhanevAloM, yA khairAta karane vAloM meM se koI inheM sudhAre yA inakI nIMva DAle to koI bhI vyajJAnavAlA yA dharmAdha use na roke / aura jaise khudAko nahIM pahacAnanevAle, bArizako rokane yA aise hI dUsare kAma - jo pUjyajAtake ( Izvara ke ) kAma haiM - karanekA doSa, sUrkhatA aura bevakUphIke satra, unheM jAdUke kAma samajha, una becAre khudA ke mAnanevAloMpara lagAte haiM aura unheM aneka prakArake duHkha dete haiM tathA ve jo kriyAe~ karate haiM unameM bAdhA DAlate haiM / aise kAmoMkA doSa ina becAroMpara nahIM lagAkara inheM apanI jagaha aura kAnapara khuzI ke sAtha bhaktikA kAma karane denA cAhie, evaM apane dharmake anusAra unheM dhArmika kriyAe~ karane denA cAhie / " 1 isase (usa) zreSTha pharmAna ke anusAra amala kara aisI tAkIda karanI cAhie ki, bahuta hI acchI tarahase isa pharmAnakA amala ho aura isake viruddha koI lAve | ( harekako cAhie ki ) vaha apanA pharja samajhakara pharmAna kI upekSA na kare;- usake viruddha koI kAma na kare | tA0 1 zahara mahInA, ilAhI san 46, mutAbiqa tA0 25, mahInA saphara, san 2010 hijrI / penakA varNana | pharadInadine sUrya eka rAzI dUsarI rAzImeM hiravA ve dina ki meM Ate hI ramana mahIne ke somavAra; jAtA hai ye dina jo do sUphiyAnA dinAMka

Page #430
pariziSTa ( kha ). 381 AvAna mahInA ki jo bAdazAhake janmakA mahInA hai; hareka zamazI mahIne kA pahalA dina jisakA nAma oramaja hai; aura bAraha pavitra dina ki, jo zrAvaNa mahIne ke antima chaH aura mAdake prathama chaH dina milakara kahalAte haiM / nizAne AlIzAnakI nakala asalake mutAbika hai / muhara. ( isa muhara meM sirpha kAz2I khAnamuhammadakA nAma par3hA jAtA hai / dUsare akSara par3he nahIM jAte ) 1 muhara. ( isa muharameM likhA hai, - akabarazAha murIda jAdA dArAve' 1 dArAbakA pUrA nAma mirz2AdArAvakhA~ thA / vaha aburrahIma khAnakhAnAkA lar3akA thA / vizeSa ke lie dekho,' Aina-I-akabarI ' ke pahale bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda | pR0 33.

Page #431
381 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / pariziSTa (ga) pharmAna naM. 3 kA anuvAda / allAho akabara / nakala / (tA. 26, mAha farvaradIna, san 5 ke karAra mujibake pharmAnakI) tamAma rakSita rAjyoMke bar3e hAkimoM, bar3e dIvAnoM, dIvAnIke bar3e bar3e kAma karanevAloM, rAjyakArobArakA baMdobasta karalevAloM, jAgIradAroM aura karoDiyoMko jAnanA cAhie ki,-duniyAko jItaneke abhiprAyake sAtha hamArI nyAyI icchA Izvarako khuza karanemeM lagI huI hai aura hamAre abhiprAyakA pUrA hetu tamAma duniyAko-jise Izva. rane banAyA hai-khuza karanekI tarafa rajU ho rahA hai| usameM bhI khAsa karake pavitra vicAravAloM aura mokSadharmavAloMko-jinakA dhyeya satyakI zodha aura paramezvarakI prApti karanA hai-prasanna karanekI ora hama vizeSa dhyAna dete haiN| isalie isa samaya vivekaharSa, ye mahAn pratApI puruSa the| unhoMne aneka rAjAmahArAjAoMko upadeza dekara unase jIvadayAke kArya karAye the / kacchakA rAjA bhAramala to unake upadezase jaina hI ho gayA thA / isa viSayakA ullekha 'moTI khAkhara' (kaccha ) ke zatrujayavihAra nAmake jainamaMdirake eka bar3e zilAlekhameM hai| yaha zilAlekha munirAja zrIhaMsa vijayajI viracita 'praznottara puSpamAlA' nAmaka pustakake 155 - pRSTameM chapA hai| ina vivekaharSa' ko ' mahAjanavaMzamuktAvalI' ke lekhaka, zrIyuta rAmalAlajIgaNi kharatara

Page #432
src=issar Rental srat b khy nr nrn ny shr w zwr dy mnh Hkhm khrm wryry b`f wmsmy mrlyn mnZns lslTny w dr drz mkhrwryn khlkh mHrws bl ndrchrn chykhn `dlt bry ykhy dr nyl byn khy m`rwf r bh mdt chndTyt dr prst wrdn Hfryn bry gr mbd` m`bwdrwmr wjb lwjwd m`Tr rst kh rm dr strDny qlwb `lydn wrdn lzbnn km rjm mtmrd mrTlryshn HyzHnjryny w`rTylry dykrnyst syt rHm sr rlh syrym hmzd rynwlkh ykh mrkhry tndrwh nshd wwrkhrkhy hyt khnry lzbyn sry bhy dywr dyny Hqsh mhmy khh dryn mdt dry brsrprslTnt my brdndHwn ltms wstd` mn dh kr l`lm `rwsy drd rzdh rwz mHtrmlm rwt khrt phn bshd (brml nh mbrzhr Hywnt khh nshwd mwjb sfr syh yn sskhynkh`rbwd w chndyn jy mn rbrkht yn Hkhm z s`dh`y Hqwl hdryft br khrm brzkhrzkh HDrt brsnd hbrn dyr khwhd khrdyr z yjr shHn b bkhd mTlb wbrbr bTl wkhlzhr zyr rywr khy swd z bzr mrdf rnm mlt wr btwl ntryn dsht Hty nf` pr wjb ltb` d` kh srd srynt khy drr rz rwzy khwr sl bsly khl `lm mHbs dr sln jnrknnd wrd yn mr nkhrd wdryn y bh sHl zmjr Tnynd mybyd Hsb lkm lmt `lnrdh nd w mn ytHlwtzn frznd dr`r . bwlzwzt wnmnd brwrbflm

Page #433
ja pharamAna naM. 3 kI dUsarI bAju

Page #434
pariziSTa (ga). paramAnaMda, mahAnaMda aura udayaharSa tapA yati ( tapAgacchake sAdhu ) vijayasenasUri vijayadevasUri aura naMdivijayajI,-jinako gacchake sAdhu batAte haiN| (dekho mahAjanavaMzamuktAvalIko prastAvanAkA pR. 6 aura pustakakA pRSTha 59-60 ) magara yaha bAta itihAsase sarvathA pratikUla hai| moTI khAkharake maMdirake jisa zilAlekhakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai vaha aura tIsarA pharmAna spaSTatayA batAtA hai ki, ve tapAgacchake sAdhu the| vivekaharSakI banAI huI * harivijayasUri sajjhAya' ke antameM likhA hai, " jasa para pragaTa pratApa ugyo, vijayasena divAkaro / kavirAja harSAnaMda paMDita 'vivekaharSa' suhNkro|" isase spaSTa jJAta hotA ki, ve tapAgacchAcArya zrI vijayasenarikI AjJAmeM rahanevAle, aura harSAnaMda kavike ziSya the| isake sivAya unhoMne 'parabrahmaprakAza' nAmaka eka pustaka bhASAmeM kavitAbaddha likhI hai| usake antameM bhI unhoMne apaneko tapAgacchakA hI batAyA hai / unhoMne bIjApurameM, vi0 saM0 1652 meM ' hIravijayasUri rAsa' nAmaka eka choTIsI pustaka likhI hai| usameM bhI unhoMne apaneko tapAgaccha kA batAyA hai / vizeSa Azcarya to yaha hai ki,zrIyuta rAmalAlajIgaNine vivekaharSako kharataragacchakA batAneke sAtha hI unakA nAma bhI veSaharSa batAnekI bahuta bar3I bhUla kI hai| 1 ye vivekaharSake gurubhAI the / inako bhI zrIyuta rAmalAlajIgaNine kharataragacchake sAdhu hI batAyA hai / magara yaha bhI bhUla hai| paramAnaMda bhI tapAgacchahIke sAdhu the| isa bAtako yaha tIsare naMbarakA pharmAna bhalI prakAra siddha karatA hai / isake alAvA unhoMne judI judI bhASAoMmeM 'vijayacintAmANi stotra likhA hai / usakA antima pada " zrIvijayasenasUriMda sevaka paMDita paramAnaMda jayakaru " bhI isI bAtako puSTa karatA hai / 1 dekho isI pustakakA pRSTha 159-165 tathA 216-138 / 3 ye vijayasenasUrike ziSya the| vi. saM. 1643 meM inhoMne vijayasenasUrise ahamadAbAdameM dIkSA lI thI / saM0 1656 meM inheM

Page #435
384 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / / 'khuzaphahama' kA khitAba hai-ke ziSya haiM, hamAre dArameM the| unhoMne darakhAsta aura vinati kI ki,-" yadi sAre surakSita rAjyameM hamAre pavitra bAraha dina--jo bhAdoMke paryuSaNAke dina haiM-taka hiMsA karaneke sthAnoMmeM hiMsA baMda karAI jAyagI to isase hama sammAnita hoMge, aura aneka jIva Apake ucca aura pavitra hukmase baca jAyeMge / isakA uttama phala Apako aura Apake mubArika rAjyako milegA | hamane zAhI rahema-naz2ara, hareka varSa tathA jAtike kAmoMmeM utsAha dilAne balke pratyeka prANIko sukhI karanekI tarapha rakkhI hai; isase isa arjako svIkArakara duniyAkA mAnA huA aura mAnane lAyaka jahA~gIrI hukma huA ki,-ullikhita bAraha dinoMmeM, prativarSa hiMsA karaneke sthAnoM meM, samasta surakSita rAjyameM prANI-hiMsA na karanI cAhie aura na karanekI taiyArI hI karanI caahie| isake saMbaMdhau hara sAla nayA hukma nahIM ma~ganA caahie| isa hukmake mutAbika calanA cAhie; AcArya pada milA thaa| saM0 1674 meM, ye 'mAMDavagaDha' meM bAdazAha jahA~gIrase mile the / bAdazAhane prasanna hokara inheM ' mahAtapA' kA khitAba diyA thA / udayapurake mahArANA jagatasiMhajIne unake upadezase 'pIcholA' aura 'udayasAgara' nAmaka tAlAboMmeM jAla DAlanA baMda karavA diyA thA / rAjyAbhiSekake dina, sAlagirahake dina tathA bhAdoM mahInameM koI jIvahiMsA na kare isa bAtakI AjJA prakAzita kI thI / nayAnagarake rAjA lAkhAko, dakSiNake IdalazAhako, IDarake kalyANamallako aura dIvake phiraMgiyoMko bhI upadeza dekara unhoMne jIvahiMsA kama karAI thii| vi0 saM0 1713 ke ASAra zuklA 11 ke dina ' unA' meM unakA dehAnta huA thA / vizeSake lie dekho-' vijayaprazasti mahAkAvya ' tathA ' aitihAsika sajjhAyamAlA ' bhAga pahalA Adi graMtha / 1 dekho isa pustakakA peja 160.

Page #436
pariziSTa (ga) pharmAnake viruddha AcaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| isako apanA kartavya samajhanA caahie| __ namrAtinamra abuljherake likhanese aura pahammadasaiyadakI noMdhase / 1 yaha zekha mubArikakA putra aura zekha abulfaz2alakA bhAI thaa| vaha hi. sa. 967 ke jamAdI-ulaavvalako usarI tArIkhako ( Aina-I-akabarIke anusAra 22 vI tArIkhako ) janmA thaa| yaha bar3A hI hoziyAra Ara malA AdamI thA / jabAnapara usakA acchA kAbU thA / abulfaz2alakI likhI huI ciTThiyoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki, dUsare bhAioNko apekSA isake sAtha usakA vizeSa saMbaMdha thA / abulfaz2alake sarakArI kAgaz2a prAya: isIke hAthameM rahate the| pustakAlayakI dekharekha bhI yahI karatA thA / vizeSake lie dekho darbAre akavarI pR0 355-356 tathA Aina-I-akabarIke prathama bhAgameM diyA huA abulfaz2alakA jIvanacaritra pR0 33. 2 yaha sujAtakhA~ zAdIbegakA lar3akA thA; parantu zekha pharIdane ise goda liyA thaa| kAraNa -zekha pharIdake koI lar3akA nahIM thA aura usakI kanyA bhI niHsantAna mara gaI thii| isake alAvA mIrakhA~ nAmake eka yuvakako bhI zekha pharIdane goda liyA thaa| isase mahammada saiyada aura mIrakhA~ donoM bhAI lagate the / ve bar3e davadavese rahate the; vAdazAha takakI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM karate the / ve sIna lAlaTenoM aura mazAlase sajI huI naukAmeM baiThakara, ni:saMkoca bha basa bAdazAhI mahalake pAsase gujarate the / jahA~gIrane kaI bAra unheM aisA karanaro rAkA magara jaba yaha pravRtti baMda na huI taba jahA~gIrakI sUcanAsa mahAsakhA~ja eka manuSya bhejakara mIrakhA~ko maravA DAlA / isase zekha pharIdane mahAbatakhA~ko prANadaMDa denekI bAdazAhase arja kii| magara mahAbatakhA~ne kaI rutabavAla sAkSA pezakara yaha bAta pramANita kI ki,-mIrakhA~ko mahAbatakhAne nahIM sArA hai bar3hake mahammada saiyadane mArA hai / isa taraha mahammada saiyada ke Upara yaha kalaMka lagA thA / mahammada saiyada zAhajahA~ke 20 veM barasameM jIvita thA / 700 sau paidala' sIpAhI 49

Page #437
386 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| nakula mutAbiqa asalake hai| muhara. yaha muhara par3hI nahIM jaatii| aura 300 ghur3asavAra usake adhikArameM the / dekho Aina-I-akabarIke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda, pR0 416 tathA 481,

Page #438
66 12 pariziSTa (gha) pariziSTa (gha ) 33 pharmAna naM. 4 kA anuvAda / abulamuz2aphphara sultAnazAha salIma gAjIkA duniyAdvArA mAnA huA pharmAna / nakala mutAbika asalake hai / bar3e kArmose saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI AjJA denevAloM, unako amalameM lAnevAloM, unake ahalakAroM tathA vartamAna aura bhaviSya ke muAmalatadAroM....... Adi aura mukhyatayA soraTha sarakArako zAhI sammAna prApta karake tathA AzA rakhake mAlUma ho ki bhAnucaMdra yati aura 'khuzafahama' kA khitAbavAle siddhicaMdra yatine hamase prArthanA kI ki, - jajiA, kara, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa aura bhaiMsekI hiMsA, pratyeka mahIne ke niyata dinoM meM hiMsA, mare hue logoMke mAlapara kabjA karanA, logoMko kaida karanA aura soraTha sarakAra zatruMjaya tIrthapara logoM se jo mehasUla letI hai vaha mahasUla, ina sArI bArtokI AlA haz2arata (akabara bAdazAhane ) manAI aura mAfI kI hai / " isase hamane bhI - hareka AdamIpara hamArI maharabAnI hai isase eka dUsarA mahInA - jisake antarme hamArA janma huA hai - aura zAmilakara, nimna likhita vigata ke anusAra mAphI kI hai - hamAre zreSTha hukma ke anusAra amala karanA / tathA **********E* 1 dekho peja 147 - 158 tathA 240-241 2 156-158. 3 140, 146, 147, 152, 165, 166. EN 387

Page #439
388 - Anuman sUrIzvara aura smraatt| vijayadevari aura vijayasenasUrike-jo vahA~ gujarAtameM haiMhAlakI khabaradArI karanA aura bhAnucaMdra tathA siddhicaMdra jaba vahA~ A pahu~ce taba unakI sAra sa~ga lakA, ve jo kucha kAma kaheM use pUrA kara denA, ki jisase ve jIta karanevAle rAjyako hamezA (kAyama) rakhanekI duA karanemeM dattacitta rahe / aura 'UnA' paragane meM eka bAr3I hai| usameM unhoMne apane guru hIrajI (hIravijayasUri) kI caraNapAdukA sthApita kI hai| use purAne rivAjake anusAra 'kara ' Adise mukta samajha, usake saMbaMdhoM koI vinna nahIM DAlanA / likhA (gayA) tA. 14 zaherIvara mahInA, san ilAhI 55. peTAkA khulaasaa| pharavaradIna mahInA, ve dina ki, jinameM sUrya eka rAzIse dUsarI rAzImeM jAtA hai / Idake dina, mehara ke dina, pratyeka mahIneke ravivAra, ve dina ki jo sUphiyAnAke do dinoMke bIcameM Ate haiM, rajaba mahInekA somavAra; akabara bAdazAhake janmakA mahInA-jo AvAna mahInA kahalAtA hai| pratyeka zamazI ( Solar ) mahInAkA pahalA dina, jisakA nAma oramana hai / bAraha barakatavAle dina ki jo zrAvaNa mahIneke antima chaH dina aura bhAdoMke pahale chaH dina haiN| allAho akabara / nakala mutAbika asalake hai| ( isa muharake lakSAra ho j|)

Page #440
jahAMgIra bAdazAhakA pharamAna / sh kbr nqT` lTrTn lmnsb mdr mlt -- Hkhm wly wSdr mt w bzr mkhy dl wst`r lHmm krwrhm btrj`bdshhn srfrz w mrwr bwdh nd jwn bmnchnchny wdjn T jwy Gm brhnd rsndnd kr wjwh jzyrwd bh j nwn lw khr zwrh Sl wHywnt rykhy 1- thyh mh rmDn mrwsyr khrdn mrdm dyrm sr n`sh khr r strkhsrrsw mykhrkhndHDrt jl m`n wmnz bh pymbrn brtql sy rfy` lzmn n kh bTnt d`mly khrdy nkhf mry drm mwr khwrn m` lDd khr my khrd. z m wln rdn shd mwjym khrd hrtslynz m`n wmwdm myrkhHst lHy ltryth `l mw dkhlt wrGr. rzyd d`tyh dywr khrn b bzzHwrn khbr dr brd, hrkh jhnjrz chnd dr bndr`t wmlqt r mrl mryr lh mrdm mjtm` ard b fr rs mn khr mblGh Tr b dwm t q`dh s zy nmwdh bshnd dr brkhm w ykh T`m djjy rwy khwd mdh z dstwr frm sl qrr khwkh dr mHwr tykh bjy rd`m shhry lyh

Page #441
shr` mn trt Tly mmn bny jn mnb` mly mdd mdl br rwz`yh wrwz w rwzb`nwn nzrrwhmdr mtr lml ( pharamAna naM. 4 kI dUsarI bAju

Page #442
pariziSTa (gha) ( isa muharameM kAjI abdulasamIkA nAma hai|) nakala mutAbika asalake hai| muhara ( isa muharameM kAz2I khAnamuhammadakA nAma hai| dUsare akSara par3he nahIM jaate| - 1 yaha 'miyA~kAla' nAmake pahAr3I pradezakA rahanevAlA thaa| yaha pradeza samarakaMda aura bukhArAke bIcameM hai| badAunI kahatA hai ki yaha dhanake lie zataraMja khelatA thA / zarAba bhI bahuta pItA thA / hi0 saM0 990 meM akabarane use kAjI jalAluddIna multAnIke sthAnameM kAjilkujAta banAyA thA / dekho,-Aina-I-akabarIke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda pR. 545,

Page #443
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| Arunawwarewanaparimanon pariziSTa (Ga) pharmAna naM. 5 kA anuvAda allAho akabara / hakako pahacAnanevAle, yogAbhyAsa karanevAle vijayadevasUriko, hamArI qhAsa maharabAnI hAsilakara mAlUma ho ki, tumase pattana meM mulAkAta huI thI / isase eka sacce mitrakI taraha (maiM) tumhAre prAyaH samAcAra pUchatA rahatA huuN| (mujhe) vizvAsa hai ki tuma bhI hamAre sAtha sace mitrakA (tumhArA) jo saMbaMdha hai usako nahIM chodd'oge| isa samaya tumhArA ziSya dayAkuzala hamAre pAsa hAz2ira huA hai / tumhAre 1 'pattana' se gujarAtake 'pATaNa' ko nahIM magara mAMDavagar3ha' (mAlavA) ko samajhanA cAhie / kyoMki, jahA~gIra aura vijayadevalUri mAMDavagar3hameM mile the / isa bheTakA pUrNa vRttAnta vidyAsAgarake praziSya athavA paMcA. yaNake ziSya kRpAsAgarane 'zrI nemisAgara nirvANarAsa' meM diyA hai / usameM bhI jahA~ mAMDavagar3hake zrAvakoMkA varNana likhA hai yahA~ spaSTa likhA hai ki, 'bIradAsa chAjU vaLI e, zAha jagU guNa jANa ke; 'pAraNe' te basa ityAdika zrAvaka ghaNAe // 91 // (jainarAsamAlA, bhAga pahalA pR0 252) isase spaSTa mAlama hotA hai ki, 'mAMDavagar3ha' usa samaya pATaNake nAmase bhI khyAta thaa| 2 ye vehI dayAkuzalajI haiM jinhoMne vikrama saMvat 1649 meM vijaya. senasUrikI stutimeM 'lAbhodaya' rArA likhA hai| inake gurukA nAma kalyA. kuzala thaa|

Page #444

Page #445
jahAMgIra bAdazAhane vijayadevasUri para likhA huA patra / khrsn shyr khy dwsry jt wr mrykhy jwn bqt shdh bwd drbrh mshwrh z jwn yn bzy shhh jn n m zdt zmrd dr r Hn dyr mdrt frwn z rwnd by khnm jwn mHSwlt drbrh rwy khrdr wf yrny zn drdh w khr m nbwdn r dr sh`r r bh mnwr shhyn ny mlzmn nmwdr rwydd y`ny yry khy wnt br frnkhwh mny wrd w wyjh

Page #446
pariziSTa (Ga) 391 samAcAra usake dvArA mAlUna hue / isase hameM bar3I prasannatA huI / tumhArA ziSya bhI acchI tarkazakti rakhanevAlA aura anubhavI hai / yahA~ yogya jo kucha kAma ho vaha tuma apane ziSyako likhanA ( jisase ) hujUra ko mAlUma ho jAya / hama usapara hareka tarahase dhyAna deMge / hamArI taraphule bephikra rahanA aura pUjane lAyaka jAtakI pUjAkara hamArA rAjya kAyama rahe isa prakArakI duA karaneke kAmameM lage rahanA / likhA tA0 19 mahInA zAhabAna, san 1027. muhara. isa muhara, jahA~gIra, murIda aura zAha navAz2akhA~ itane 1 isakA khAsa nAma Iraja thA / yaha apanI vIratAke lie bahuta prasiddha huA thA / jaba yaha yuvA thA, taba 'khAnakhAna- I- javAna' kahalAtA thA / rAjyake cAlIsaveM varSa meM yaha cArasaukA adhipati banAyA gayA thA / rAjyake ar3atAlIsaveM varSameM isane malika ambara ke sAtha ' khArakI ' meM lar3akara 'bahAdura' kI padavI hAsila kI thii| zAhajahA~ ke samaya meM zAhanavAz2akhAna - I - zaphI nAmakA eka umarAva huA hai / isalie donoMko bhinna bhinna batAneke lie itihAsa lekhaka isako ' zAhanavAz2akhAna- i - jahA~gIrI' likhate haiM / jahA~gIrane isako hi0 sa0 1020 meM ' zAhanavAjakhA~' padavI dekara tIna haz2ArI banAyA thA aura hi0 saM0 1027 meM pA~ca haz2ArI banAyA thA / jahA~gIra ke rAjya ke bArahaveM varSameM isane dakSiNa meM kumAra zAhajahA~ kI naukarI karalI thI / yaha eka acchA sainika thA / parantu kapar3oMke viSaya meM yaha bahuta hI lAparavAha thA / isakI eka kanyAkA byAha zAhajahA~ ke sAtha huA thA | grAMTa - likhita madhyaprAntoM ke gez2eTiyara ke anusAra isa Iraja ( zAhanavAz2a ) kI kA burahAnapura meM hai / yadda 1

Page #447
392 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| - - - - akSara haiN| kaba isakI jindagIhImeM taiyAra huI thI / hi0 sa0 1028 meM yaha atyadhika madirA pAnese mara gayA thA / kahA jAtA hai ki, akabara apane pharmAnoM meM isa Iraja aura dUsare pharmAnoMke antima noTameM (pR. 381 meM ) ullikhita dArAbakA nAma kisI na kisI tarahase lArakhatA thA / vizeSake lie dekho Aina-I-akabarIke prathama bhAgakA aMgrejI anuvAda pR0 339, 491, tathA darbAre akabarI pR. 642-644,

Page #448
zAkaow - T E Aamumanuman pariziSTa (ca) pariziSTa (ca) pharmAna naM. 6 kA anuvAda / allAho akbr| nUruddIna mahammada jahA~gIra bAdazAha g2Az2IkA pharmAna / hamezA rahanevAlA yaha AlIzAna pharmAna, tA. 17 rajabulamurajana hi0 sa. 1824 kA hai, usakI nakala / aba isa pharmAna AlIzAnako prakaTa aura prasiddha karanekA, mahattvA , prasaMga prApta huA hai| hukma diyA jAtA hai ki-mApI huI dasa bIghe jamIna, khaMbhAtake samIpa caurAsI paraganeke mahammadapura ( akabarapura ) gA~vameM nimna likhita niyamAnusAra caMda saMghavIko " madada-I-muAza" nAmakI jAgIra kharIfake prAraMbha-nauzakAne Ila ( julAI ) mahInese hamezAke lie dI jAya, jisase usakI AmadanIkA upayoga hAeka fasala aura haraeka sAlameM vaha apane kharcake lie kare aura asIma bAdazAhI akhaMDita rahe isake lie vaha prArthanA karatA rhe| vartamAnake evaM aba honevAle adhikAriyoM, paTavAriyoM, mAgIradAnoM tathA mAlake ThekedAroMko cAhie ki ve isa pavitra evaM UMce hukpako hamezA bajAlAnekA prayatna kareM / Upara likhe hue z2amInake Tukar3eka: nApakara aura usakI maryAdA bA~dhakara vaha jamIna caMd saMghavIko dI jAya / isameM kucha bhI pheraphAra yA parivartana 50

Page #449
AmAARAARAumanAmeAAama AAURURRAJAMANAJARAI sUrIzvara aura smraatt| na kiyA jAya / evaM use takalIfa bhI na dI jAya / usase kisI tarahakA kharca bhI na mA~gA jAya / jaise,-paTTA banAnekA kharca, naz2arAnA, nApane kA kharca, z2amIna kabajemeM denekA kharca, rajisTarIkA kharca, paTavAra phaMDa, tahasIladAra aura dArogAkA kharca, begAra, zikAra aura gA~vakA kharca, naMbaradArIkA kharca, jeladArIkI prati saiMkar3A do ru0 phIsa, kAnUgokI phIsa, kisI khAsa kAryake lie sAdhAraNa vArSika kharca, khetI karaneke samayakI phIsa, aura isI prakArakI samasta dIvAnI sultAnI takalIphoMse vaha hamezAke lie mukta kiyA jAtA hai / isake lie prativarSa navIna hukma aura sUcanAkI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jo kucha hukma diyA gayA hai, vaha tor3A na jAya / sabhI isako apanA sarakArI kArya samajheM / tA. 17 asphandAramujha-ilAhI mahInA, 10 vA~ varSa / dUsarI taraphakA anuvAda / tA. 21 amaradAda, ilAhI 10 vA~ varSa,-barAbara snabulamurajaba __hi. sa. 1024 kI 17 vIM tArIkha, guruvAra / pUrNatA aura uttamatAke AdhArarUpa, sacce aura jJAnI aise saiyada ahammada kAdarIke bhejanese; buddhizAlI aura vartamAna samayake mAlInUsa (dhanvantarI vaidya ) evaM Adhunika IsA jaise jogIke anumodanase, vartamAna samayake paropakArI rAjA subahAnake diye hue paricayase aura sabase namra ziSyoMmeM se eka tathA nodha karanevAle isahAka ke likhanese caMdU saMghavI, pitA boru (?), pitAmaha vajIvana

Page #450
mry bn bdr dr brdry w khnr yn dwlt yzdhm nmwdr swry pr wr mydn myr wr n khw mr dy hy n mrdwd shdh nd w jwnn b nsnh r z ykh br hm bwd w b yn khh khlr bzy khrdh w b ykhy z yn dwrn khy wr n khw dswn mrwkhwnh mwrd dydr w grntryn mwn` lsm `zdn w dy s khy bny wr khy wr mhrbn wr pkh fGn bh pysh mny r z yn khh m r bry yjd ykh khsb w khr drd srbrh shykh rshyd wr rwyt mwdy r dr yn sy khrwbr jry khr dy wr sy wr bd y mddy nr wlh

Page #451
jahAMgIra bAdazAhakA pharamAna / . w tkhrr n lry bnwn sy j khr dyn mhnchnSr ryz pr nby khrzy dr ykh nymy z mr nmy rwd t khr b yntrnt wltbr z shwn rysrch dynr lyrzmyny dr mrt z Dmntkhr brt mrdh drn wr b rkht sfr byd bry shm r dr yrn ndrd s nkhmy kh dhmh dr dry w dry myz drn yrn bwdh wbt st w br myr mrkhz yrn rwbT bchhnwys mrdr kh mr mwr dkhry khrbrny kh khrdr dkhr wr mrykh mzry tmm wldyn rzy b mdr dr pd zyr pyn dd z w dy dygr r dr yn mnyr rwly s ndrmry ly s

Page #452
pariziSTa (ca) (varajIvana ) AgarekA rahanevAlA, sayanavama (sevar3oMko mAnanevAlA ), jisakA kapAla caur3A, bhramara caur3I, mer3iyeke jaise netra, kAlAraMga, muMDIhuI DAr3hI, mu~hake Upara bahutase cecakake dAga, donoM kAnoMmeM jagaha nagaha cheda, madhyama ucAI, aura jisakI karIba 60 varSakI umra hai, usane bAdazAhakI U~cI dRSTiko eka ratnase jar3I huI aMgUThI, 10 veM varSake ilAhI mahInekI 20 vIM tArIkhake dina bheTa kI / aura arja kI ki akabarapura gA~vameM 10 vIghA jamIna, usako sadgata guru vijayasenarika maMdira, bAga, melA aura sammAnakI yAdagArake lie dI jAya / isalie sUryakI kiraNoMkI taraha camakanevAlA aura saba duniyAke mAnana yogya hukma huA ki-caMda saMghavIko gA~va akabarapura, paraganA caurAsImeM-jo khaMbhAtake samIpa hai-daza bIghe khetIkI jamInakA Tukar3A madada-i-muAza nAmakI jAgIra svarUpa diyA jAya / hukmake anusAra jAca karake likhA gayA / mArjinameM likhA hai ki "likhanevAlA saccA hai|" jumaluturamukta, madArulamahAma etamAduddaulAkA hukmaH" dUsarIbAra arja kI jAya" mukhalIsakhAnane-jo maharabAnI karane yogya haiM-bAdazAhake sAmane dUsarI bAra arja peza kI (punaH yaha patra peza kiyA jAtA hai / ) tA. 21 mAha yUra, ilAhI sa. 10 jumakutulmulka, madArulamahAmakA hukmaH-"qharIphake prAraMmanozakAneIla-se hukma likhA jAya / " jumaluturamulkI madArula mahAmIkA hukma: antima hukma sumalatula mAruna mahAmakA

Page #453
Romanp Road sUrIzvara aura smraatt| " arajI (vAjiba ) banAI yaha hai kijAya" "maujA mahammadapurase isa (caMdUsaMghavI) ko mAphI dI jAya / " (narAbara par3hI nahIM mAtI) yaha nakala mutAnika asalake hai|

Page #454
pariziSTa (cha) 327 pariziSTa (cha) portugIz2a pAdarI pinaharo (Pinheiro) ke do patre / pinaharo nAmake eka poTuMgIna pAdarIne, lAhorase tA. 3 sitaMbara san 1595 ke dina apane deza meM eka patra likhA thA / usakA eka vAkya DA. vinseMTa e. smithane apane aMgrajI 'akabara' nAmake graMthameM diyA hai| vaha vAkya isa pustakake 171 veM pejameM uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| usane jainiyoM se saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI jo bAteM usa pUre patrameM likhI thIM, ve ye haiM: " This King (Akbar ) worships God and the sun, and is a Hindu [ Gentile ]; he follows the sect of Vertei, who are liks inonks living in communities congregationi 1 and do much penance. They eat nothing that has had life anima 7 and before they sit down, they:sweep this place with a brush of cotton, in order that it may not happen [ non si affironti ] that under them any worm for insect', vermicells] may remain and be killed by their sitting on it. These people hold that the world existed from eternity, but others say No ---many worlds having 1 pinaharAke ina donoM pakSoM kA aMgrejI anuvAda suprasiddha itihAsakAra DaoN. vinseMTa e. smithana apane ta. 2.--11-18 ke patra ke sAtha pUjyapAda guruvarya zAyavizArada-janAcArya zrI vijayadharmasUri mahArAja ke pAsa bhejA thA /

Page #455
sUrIzvara aura smraatt| passed away. In this way they say many silly things, which I omit so as not to weary your Reverence." " akabara bAdazAha Izvara aura sUryako pUjatA hai aura vaha hindu hai| vaha vratI sampradAyake anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai| ve mauvAsI sAdhuoMkI bhA~ti bastImeM rahate haiM aura bahuta tapasyA karate haiN| ve koI sajIva vastu nahIM khAte / baiThaneke pahale rUI (una ) kI pIchI ( oghA ) se jamInako sAfa kara lete haiM tAke z2amInapara koI jIva rahakara unake baiThanese mara na jAya / ina logoMkI mAnyatA hai ki, saMsAra anAdi hai| magara dUsare kahate haiM ki,-aneka saMsAra ho gaye haiN| aisI mUrkhatApUrNa ( ? ) bAteM likhakara Apa zrImAnko dika karanA nahIM caahtaa|" isI taraha usane ( pinaharone ) tA. 6 navambara san 1995 ke dina apane dezameM eka patra likhA thaa| usameM jainoMke saMbaMdhameM yaha likhA thA, * The Jesuit narrates a conversation with a certain Babansa (? Baban shab) a wealthy notable of Cambay, favourable to the Fathers. peruzI pR0 69 meM chape hue patrake leTina anuvAdakA yaha tarjumA hai| yahI bAta maeNkaleganane 'jarnala oNpha eziyATika sosAyaTI oNpha beMgAlake vaoNlyuma 45 ke prathama aMkake 70 veM pR0 meM likhI h|| 2 vratI' anya koI nahIM, jainasAdhu hI haiN| usa samayake bahutase lekhakoMne jainasAdhuoMke lie vratI' zabda hI likhA hai| Diskripzana oNpha eziyA' nAmaka pustaka-jo I. san 1673 meM chapA hai-ke 115, 213, 132 Adi pRSThoMmeM isa dezake jaina sAdhuoMkA varNana diyA hai vaha pratI' zabdahIse diyA hai| aura to aura suprasiddha gurjara kavi zAmaladAsane bhI 'sUDAbahoterI' meM 'vratI' zabdahI diyA hai / 'vatI' zabdakA vyutpatti-artha hotA hai,vratamasyA'stIti vratI (jisako vrata hotA hai use vratI kahate haiN|) magara kalmeiM 'pratI' zabda jainasAdhuoMke lie hI vyavahata huA hai aura hotA hai|

Page #456
pariziSTa (cha) 399 "He is a deadly enemy of certain men who are called Verteis, concerning whom I will give some slight information [delli quali toccaro alcuna cosa ]. The Verteis live like monks, together in communities [congregation ]; and when I went to their house [ in Cambay ] there were about fifty of them there. They dress in certain white clothes; they do not wear anything on the head; their beards are shaven not with a razor, but pulled out, because all the hairs are torn out from the beards, and likewise from the head, leaving none of them, save a few on the middle of the head up to the top, so that they are left a very large bald space. They live in poverty; receiving in alms what the giver has in excess of his wants for food. They have no wives. They have (the teaching of) their sect written in the script of Gujarat. They drink warm water, not from fear of catching cold, but because they say that water has a Soul, and that drinking it without heating it kills its Soul, which God created, and that is great sin, but when heated it has not a Soul. And for this reason they carry in their hands certain brushes, which with their handles look like pencils, made of cotton (bambaca) and these they use to sweep the floor or pavement whereon they walk, so that it may not happen that the Soul [anima] of any worm be killed. I saw their prior and superior (maggiore) frequently sweep the place before sitting down by reason of that scruple. Their chief Prelate or supreme Lord may

Page #457
turIzvara aura tabAda have about 100,000 men under obedience to him, and every year one of them is elected. I saw among them boys of eight or nine years of age, who looked like Angels. They seem to be men, not of India, but of Europe. At that age they are dedicated by their fathers to this Religion. * They hold that the world was created millions of millenniums ago, and that during that space of time God has sent twenty three Apostles, and that now in this last stage, he went another one, making twenty-four in all, which must have happened about two thousand ycars ago, cod from that time to this they possess scriptures, which the others [ Apostles 1 did not compose. Father Xavier and I discoursed about that saying to them that this one questo s Seil apparently the last Apostle ] concomed their Salvation The Babansa aforesaid being interpreter, they said us, we shall talk about that another time. But we never retuned there, slobougle they pressed us earnestly, because we departed the next day.?>> pAdArayoMke anusaya, khaMbhA ke bAbanaso ( ? bAbanazAha ) nAmaka eka dhanADhya umarAvaka saya pAdokI gAtacIta huI thii| usakA varNana usane isa prakAra hai 1 peruzIke pRSTha 52 mesa kiyA huvA anuvAda / yaha bAta maikaleganane bhI apane lekhake 65 - pRSTa meM likhA hai ! 2 bAbananA yaha eka pArasI gRhasakA nAma ha / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki, usakA zuddha nAma bahamanazA hogA / usa samaya bhI khaMbhAtameM pArasI gRhastha rahate the|

Page #458
401 pariziSTa (cha) " vaha vratI ' nAmase pahacAne jAnevAle manuSyoMkA kaTTara zatru hai / maiM una vratiyoMse saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI kucha bAteM yahA~ liluuNgaa| " vratI, sAdhuoMkI taraha samudAyameM rahate haiM / maiM jaba unake sthAna ( khaMbhAtameM ) para gayA, taba unameMke lagabhaga pacAsa vahA~ the| ve amuka prakArake sapheda kapar3e pahanate haiM, zirapara kucha nahIM rakhate; ustarese DAr3hI nahIM karAte; magara ve DAr3hIke bAla khIMca lete haiM arthAt DAr3hIke aura zirake bAloMkA ve loca karate haiN| sirake Upara bIcake bhAgameM hI thor3ese bAla hote haiN| isase unake sirameM baDIsI TAla (Bald) ho jAtI hai| "ve nigraMtha haiM / jo khAdya padArtha gRhasthoM ke yahA~ AvazyakatAke uparAMta bar3hA huvA hotA hai vahI ve bhikSAmeM lete haiN| unake striyA nahIM hotIM / gujarAtI bhASAmeM unakI dharmazikSAe~ likhI rahatI haiN| ve garma pAnI pIte haiN| magara sardI laganeke bhayase nahIM balke isa hetuse ki pAnImeM jIva hote haiM, isalie ubAle bagera pAnI pInese una jIvoMkA nAza hotA hai / ina jIvoM ko Izvarane banAyA hai| aura isameM ( ubAle binA pAnI pInemeM ) bahuta pApa hai| magara jaba pAnI ubAla liyA jAtA hai to usameM jIva nahIM rahate / aura isI hetuse ve apane hAthoM meM amuka prakArakI pIchiyA~ (oghe) rakhate haiN| ye pIchiyA~ unakI DaMDiyoM sahita rUIkI (unako) banAI huI pensiloMke jaisI lagatI haiN| ve ina pIMchiyoM dvArA (baiThanekI ) jagaha athavA una sthAnoMko sApha karate haiM jina para unheM calanA hotA hai / kAraNa, aisA karanese koI koI jIva nahIM maratA / isa vhemake hetu unake bar3oM aura gurujanoMko kaI bAra maiMne z2amIna sAfa karate dekhA hai| unake sarvopari nAyakake adhikArameM eka lAkha manuSya hoMge / prativarSa inameMkA eka cunA jAtA 61

Page #459
402 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| hai / maiMne inameM ATha nau varasakI Ayuke chokaroMko mI dekhA hai| ve devoMke samAna lagate haiM / ve mujhe bhAratake nahIM magara yuropakese lagate haiM / itanIsI AyumeM hI unake mAtApitAne unheM isa dharmake bheTa kara diyA hai| ___" ve pRthvIko anAdi mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki itane samayameM ( anAdikAlameM ) unake Izvarane 23 paigambara ( tIrthakara ) bheje aura isa antima yugame eka aura bhejA / isa taraha saba caubIsa hue / isa caubIsaveko hue do hajAra barasa bIta gaye haiN| usI samayase abataka dUsare paigambaroMne nahIM banAye aise graMtha unake pAsa haiN| "phAdara jeviyarane aura maiMne isake saMbaMdhameM unase bAtacIta kI aura pUchA ki, kyA isa antima paigambarake dvArA hI tumhArA uddhAra hogA ? " uparyukta bAvanazA hamArA dubhASiyA thaa| aura unhoMne hamase kahA ki, isa viSayameM hama phira vArtAlApa kareMge / magara hama dUsare hI dina vahA~se ravAnA ho gaye isalie phirase vahA~ na jA sake / unhoMne to AgrahapUrvaka hameM bulAyA thaa|"

Page #460
pariziSTa (ja) 403 - pariziSTa (ja) akabarake samayake sike| jIvanopayogI vastuoMke vyavahArake lie pratyeka kAlameM aura pratyeka dezameM ' sikkoM ' kA vyavahAra avazyameva hotA hai / ye sikke do prakArake hote haiN| eka muharavAle aura dUsare vinA muharake / jo sike muharavAle hote haiM unapara usa samayake rAjAkA citra,rAjyacihna, athavA rAjAkA nAma aura saMvata DhAle hue rahate haiN| aura jo sikke bagera muharake hote haiM unakA vyavahAra ginatIse hotA hai / jaise,-bAdAma koDiyA~ Adi / jo sike muharavAle hote haiM unake vizeSa nAma hote haiM / jaise,-vartamAnameM soneke sikkeko ginnI, cA~dIke sikke ko rupayA aura tA~beke sikkeko paisA kahate haiM / itihAsoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki, prAyaH inhIM tIna dhAtuoMke sikke hara samaya vyavahArameM Aye haiN| prAcIna samayameM zIzA (rAMgA) aura anyAnya dhAtuoMke sikke bhI kAmameM Ate the; parantu gata tIna cArasau barasomeM to vizeSakarake ina-sonA, cA~dI aura pItala-tIna dhAtuoMke hI sike vyavahAra meM Aye haiM / hA~, vajanakI kamI jyAdatIke kAraNa unake nAma judA judA rakkhe gaye haiM, parantu dhAtu to ye tIna hI haiN| jisa samayake sikkoMkA varNana maiM karanA cAhatA hU~ usa samayake ( akabarake vaktake ) sikkoMmeM bhI ye hI tIna dhAtueM kAmameM Ai haiN| aura ve bhI kharI-bagera milAvaTakI / ___akabarake samayameM jo sikke calate the ve aneka tarahake the| arthAt vyavahArakI saralatAke lie akabarane apane samayake sike

Page #461
401 comwwwwwwwwwwww sUrIzvara aura smraatt| aneka bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kara diye the| sabase pahale hama usa samayake soneke sikkoMkA ullekha kareMge / 'e maeNnyuala oNpha musalamAna nyumisameTiksa' (A Manual of Musalman Numismatics ) ke pR0 120 meM likhA gayA hai ki, " Also there are the large handsome gold piecos of 200, 100, 50 and 10 muhars of Akbar and his three successors, which were, no doubt, not for currency use exactly, but for presentation in the way of honour for the emperor or offered to the emperor or king for tribute or acknowledgment of fealty, nazarana as it is called. arthAt-isake sivAya dUsare bar3e suMdara soneke sikke the / ve akabara aura usake pIcheke tIna bAdazAhoMke the| ve 200, 100, 50 aura 10 ke the| unheM azarafIyAM kahate the| yaha ThIka hai ki ye azaraphIyAM calanI sikekI taraha kAmameM nahIM AtI thiiN| ve samrATke sammAnArtha, athavA bAdazAhako yA rAjAko kara dene meM yA naz2arAnA dene meM kAma AtI thiiN| ____ akabarake ina soneke sikkoMkA varNana, 'AIna-i-akabarI' ke prathama bhAgake aMgrejI anuvAdake pR0 27 meM isa taraha diyA gayA hai: (1) 'zAhanzAha ' isa nAmakA eka gola sonekA sikkA thA, jisakA vaz2ana 101 tolA 9 mAzA 6 surkha thaa| usakA mUlya eka sau ' lAlejalAlI' azarafI-jisakA varNana Age diyA gayA hai-hotA thaa| isake eka tarafa zAhanzAhakA nAma thA aura sikeke kinAreke pA~ca mAgoMmeM isa abhiprAyako batAnevAle zabda the,

Page #462
pariziSTa (ja) 405 "mahAn sultAna prakhyAta bAdazAha, prabhu usake rAjya aura hukUmatakI vRddhi kre|" yaha sikkA AgaremeM DhAlA gayA thaa| isa sikkekI dUsarI tarafa ' lA ilAhi-ila-allAha muhammada rasUla-allAha / yaha kalamA, tathA kurAnakA eka vAkya likhA gayA thA; usakA artha yaha hotA thA, "paramAtmA jisapara prasanna hotA hai, usapara atyaMta dayA karatA hai|" isa sikeke cAroM tarapha pahileke cAra khalIphoM ke nAma bhI likhe gaye the / isa sikke kI AkRti sabasepahale maulAnA makasUdane banAI thii| usake bAda mullA alIahamadane ise sudhArA thaa| eka tarapha isameM isa arthavAle zabda likhe the,-"Izvarake mArgameM, apane sahadharmiyoMkI sahAyatAke lie jo sikkA kharca hotA hai vaha sarvottama hai|" dUsarI tarapha likhA thA,-'' mahAn sultAna suprasiddha khalIphA, sarvazaktimAna usake rAjya aura hukUmatakI vRddhi kare, tathA usakI nyAyaparAyaNatA aura dayAlutAko amara rakkhe / " ___kahA jAtA hai ki, pIchese inaparase uparyukta sabhI zabda nikAlakara, mullAM alIahamadane zekha phaiz2IkI do ruvAyAta likhI thiiN| eka tarafakI rubAIkA artha hotA hai,--- " sAta samudromeM jo motI hote haiM ve sUryake prabhAvahIse hote haiN| kAle parvatomeM jo ratna hote haiM unakA kAraNa bhI sUryahIkA prakAza hai / kAnoMmase jo sonA nikalatA hai vaha bhI sUryake maMgalakArI prakAzakAhI pratApa hai / vahI sonA akabarakI muharase uttamAko prApta hotA hai|

Page #463
406 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / bIcameM 'allAho akabara' aura 'jallejalAlahU / ' zabda the| dUsarI tarafakI rubAIkA artha hotA hai,____ " yaha sikA AzAkA alaMkAra hai / isakI muhara amara hai| sikekA nAma amartya hai aura maMgalasUcaka cinakI bhA~ti sUryane pratyeka samayameM usapara apanA prakAza DAlA hai| bIcameM ilAhI saMvat likhA gayA thaa| (2) dUsarA sonekA sikkA uparyukta prakAra hIkI AkRti aura akSaravAlA thA / vajanameM pharka thA / isakA vaz2ana 91 tolA 8 mAze thA / usakA mUlya sau gola azaraphiyA thaa| ina gola azaraphiyokA vaz2ana pratyekakA 11 mAze thaa| ( 3 ) tIsarA rahasa nAmakA sikkA thA / yaha sikkA bhI do tarahakA thA / ekakA vaz2ana zAhanzAha nAmake sikkese AdhA thA aura dUsarekA vaz2ana dUsare naMbarake sikkese AdhA thaa| yaha sikkA kaI bAra caurasa bhI DhAlA jAtA thaa| isake eka tarafa zAhanzAha sikeke jaisI hI AkRti thI aura dUsarI tarafa phaijIkI rubAI likhI thii| usakA artha yaha hotA hai, "zAhI khajAnekA pracalita sikkA zubha bhAgyake graha-yukta hai| he sUrya ! isa sikekI vRddhi kara; kyoMki hara samaya akabarakI muharase yaha sikkA uttamatAko prApta huA hai / (4) cauthA Atmaha nAmakA sikkA thaa| yaha sikkA prathama zAinzAha nAmaka sikkese cothAI thaa| usakI AkRti caurasa aura gola thii| inameMse kaiyoMpara to zAhanzAha nAmaka sikeke samAnahI

Page #464
pariziSTa (ja) akSara likhe gaye the, aura kaiyoM para phaijIkI rubAI dI gaI thii| usakA artha yaha hotA hai:__" yaha sikA bhAgyazAlI puruSake hAthako suzobhita kare nau svargoM aura sAta grahoMkA alaMkAra bane; yaha sikkA sonekA hai isalie kArya bhI isake dvArA sunaharI hI hoM; (aura) yaha sikkA bAdazAha akabarakI kIrtiko hamezA kAyama rakkhe / " dUsarI tarapha rahasa nAmaka sikkevAlI rubAI hI likhI gaI thii| (5) pA~cavA~ binsata nAmaka sikA thaa| usakI AkRti Atmaha nAmaka donoM sikkoMkIsI thii| isakA mUlya zAinzAha nAmaka sikkekA 6 thA / aise hI dUsare bhI kaI sike the jinakA mUlya zAhanzAha sikekA hai aura jitanA thaa| (1) chaThA cugula (jugula ) nAmakA sikkA thA vaha zAhazAha sikeke pacAsave bhAga jitanA thaa| usakA mUlya do azaraphiyA~ thaa| (7) sAtavA~ sikkA lAlejalAlI nAmakA thaa| usakI AkRti gola thii| mUlya do azaraphiyA~ thaa| usake eka tarafa 'allAho akabara ' aura dUsarI tarafa 'yAmuInu ' zabda the| (8) AThavA~ AphatAbI nAmakA sikkA thaa| vaha gola thaa| usakA vaz2ana 1 to0 2 mA0 4 // surkha thA / mUlya bAraha rupaye thA / usake eka tarafa ' allAho akabara jallajalAlahU' aura dUsarI tarafa ilAhI saMvat tathA TakasAlakA nAma thA / (9) navavA~ sikkA ilAhI nAmakA thA / usakI AkRti gola thI aura vajana 12 mAsA 1 // surkha thA / usapara muhara AfatAcI sikeke samAnahI thI / usakA mUlya daza rupaye thA /

Page #465
108 sUrIzvara aura smraatt| (10) dasavA~ lAlejalAlI nAmakA caukora sikkA thaa| usakA vaz2ana aura mUlya ilAhI sikke jitanA hI thA / usake eka tarapha 'allAho akabara' aura dUsarI tarafa 'jalla jalAlahU' zabda likhe the| (11) adalagutka nAmaka gyArahavA~ sikkA thA / usakA vaz2ana 11 mAze aura mUlya 9) ru. thaa| usake eka tarafa 'allAho akabara' aura dUsarI tarapha 'yAmuinu' zabda the / (12) bArahavA~ sikkA gola muhara thaa| usakA vaz2ana aura mUlya adalagutka sikke ke samAna the| usakI muhara dusarI tarahakI thii| ( 13 ) terahavA~ miharAbI nAmakA sikkA thA / isakA vajana, mUlya aura muhara gola azarafIke samAna the| (14 ) muInI sikA caudahavA~ thA. usakI AkRti corasa gola thI / vaz2ana aura mUlya lAlejalAlI aura gola muhara jitanA hI thA / usapara yAmuInu nAmakI chApa thii| (15) cahAra gozaha nAmaka pandrahavA~ sikkA thA / usakI muhara aura vaz2ana AfatAbI sikkeke samAna the| (16 ) solahavA~ girda nAmakA sikkA thaa| vaha ilAhI nAmaka sikese AdhA thA / muhara bhI usake samAna hI thii| (17) satrahavA~ dhana ( dahana ) nAmakA sikkA thaa| vaha lAlejalAlIse AdhA thaa| ( 18 ) salImI nAmaka aThArahavA~ sikkA thA / yaha adala. gutkase AdhA thaa| ( 19 ) unnIsavA~ rabI nAmaka sikkA thA / vaha AfatAbI sikese cauthAI thaa|

Page #466
pariziSTa (ja). (20) bIsavA~ mana nAmaka sikkA ilAhI aura jalAlIke cauthe bhAga jitanA thaa| (21 ) ikkIsavA~ AghAsalImI sikkA adalagutkakA cauthA bhAga thaa| ( 22 ) bAIsavA~ paMjanAmaka sikkA ilAhIke pAMcaveM bhAga jitanA thaa| (23) teIsavaoN paMdo nAmaka sikkA thaa| vaha lAlejalAlI kA pA~cavA~ bhAga thA / usake eka tarapha 'kamala' aura dUsarI tarapha 'gulAba ' banAyA gayA thaa| (24 ) caubIsavA~ samanI athavA aSTasiddha nAmaka sikkA thA / vaha ilAhI sikkeke AThaveM bhAga jitanA thaa| usake eka tarapha 'allAho akabara' aura dUsarI tarapha 'jallanalAlahu' zabda likhe gaye the| (25) pacIsavA~ kalA nAmaka sikkA ilAhI sikekA sola. havA~ bhAga thA / usake donoM tarapha jaMgalI gulAba likhA gayA thaa| (26 ) chabbIsavA~ jharaha nAmakA sikkA ilAhI sikeke battIsaveM bhAga jitanA thA / muhara usa para kalAke jaisI thii| isa taraha akabarake chabbIsa sikke svarNake the| abulfaz2ala likhatA hai ki,-" inameMse lAle jalAlI, dhana ( dahana ) aura mana nAmake tIna sikke to hareka mahInetaka niraMtara zAhI TakasAlameM DhAle jAte the| dUsare sike, jaba qhAsa hukma milatA thA tabhI Dhalate the / " isa kathanase yaha anumAna sahanImeM ho sakatA hai ki,-uparyukta chabbIsa sikkoMmeMse ye tIna ( jAlejalAlI, dhana aura mana) sikke vyavahArameM Ate the / I. sa. 1673 meM mudrita 'Diskripzana oNpha eziyA ' ke pR0 163 para (Description of Asia by ogilby Page 163 ) likhA hai ki, 52

Page #467
410 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / __" Upara jisa azarafIke sikkoMkA ullekha kiyA gayA hai use 'jerefIna akabara ' (?) mI kahate the / kyoMki akabarahIne sabase pahale yaha sikkA calAyA thA / aura isakA mUlya 13 // ) ru0 thA / isI taraha cAdIke sikke bhI aneka calate the / unameMse nimna likhi. tako abulphajalane mukhya batAyA hai|" (1) rupayA-yaha gola thA / vajana 11 // mAzA thaa| sabase pahale zerazAhake samayameM rupayekA upayoga hone lagA thaa| usake eka tarafa 'allAho akabara jallajalAlahU' zabda the aura dUsarI tarafa varSa likhA gayA thA / usakA mUlya lagabhaga 40 dAma thaa| (2) jalAlaha-isakI AkRti caurasa thii| isakI kImata aura muhara rupayeke samAnahI the| (3) darba-yaha jalAlahase AdhA thA / ( 4 ) cana-yaha jalAlahakA caupAI thA (5) pandau-yaha jalAlahake pA~caveM bhAga jitanA thaa| (6) aSTa---yaha jalAlahake AThaveM bhAga jitanA thaa| (7 ) dasA---yaha jalAlahakA dasavA~ bhAga thaa| (8) kalA--yaha jalAlahakA solahavA~ bhAga thaa| (9) sUkI-yaha jalAlahakA bIsavA~ bhAga thaa| abulphaz2ala kahatA hai ki,-" jaise jalAlaha nAmaka caurasa AkRtivAle sikeke jubAjudA hisse kiye gaye the usI taraha gola sikake-jisakA nAma rupayA diyA gayA thA-bhI kaI hisse kiye gaye the / magara ina bhAgoMkI AkRti kucha bhinna thii|" vinseMTa e. smitha agne aMgrez2I ' akabara' nAmake graMthake di iMliza phekTarIja ina iMDiyA (I. sa. 1618-1621 ) ke pRSTha 269 meM rupayekI kImata 8. paise batAI gaI hai /

Page #468
pariziSTa (ja). pR0 388-89 meM likhatA hai ki,-" akabarake rupayekA mUlya yadi amIke hisAbase lagAve to 2 zI. 3 pensake lagabhaga hotA hai|" ___ ' iMgliza phekTarIz2a ina iMDiyA' nAmake graMthake ( I. sa. 1651 se 1654 ) pR0 38 meM bhI akabarake ru. kI kImata utanI hI arthAt 2 zi. 3 pensa batAI gaI hai| 'Diskripzana oNpha e zayA ' ke pR0 163 meM likhA gayA haiM,-" rupayA, rUkI, rupayA, athavA zAhajahAnI rupayAke nApase pahacAnA jAtA thaa| usakA mUlya 2 zi. 2 pensake barAbara thA aura vaha kharI cA~dIkA banatA thaa| yaha sikkA sAre gujarAtameM calatA thaa| isI lekhakane likhA hai ki eka rupayA 53-54 paisekA hotA thA / " mi0 Tebaraniyarane ' Trevalsa ina iMDiyA ke prathama bhAgake 13-14 ve pRSTame likhA hai ki,-" merI ( bhAratakI) antima yAtrAke samaya sUratameM 1 ru0 ke 49 paise milate the / kaI bAra 50 bhI milate the| kabhI kabhI 46 kA bhAva bhI ho jAtA thaa|" isI pustakake 413 ve pRSThameM usane likhA hai ki,-" Agare meM eka rupayeke 55-56 paise mI milate the|" 'kalekzana oNpha vaoNyejez2a eNDa Trevalsa' ke cauthe vaoN0 ke pR0 241 meM likhA hai ki,- hindusthAna meM jo sikke Dhalo the unameM cA~dIke rupaye, aThanniyA~ aura cau bhanniyA~ bhI thiiN|" yaha kathana bhI uparyukta sikkoM ke jo bheda batAye gaye haiM unheM sahI pramANita karatA hai| Age calakara isa lekhakane yaha bhI likhA hai ki, " eka rupayekA mUlya 54 paisA hotA thaa| yaha bAta Upara batAI huI .... rupayekI kImatahIko sahI sAbita karatI hai|" aba akabarake tA~beke sikkoMkA ulekha kiyA jAyagA / abulphajalana tAneke cAra sika batAya haiM / ve ye haiN|

Page #469
412 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / (1) dAma-isakA vajana 5 TA~ka thaa| pA~ca TaoNka eka to0 8 mAzA aura 7 surkhake barAbara hotA thA / dAma eka rupayekA cAlIsavA~ bhAga thA / arthAt eka rupaye ke cAlIsa dAma milate the / yadyapi yaha sikA akabarake pahale paisA aura bahalolI kahalAtA thA; magara akabarake samayameM to dAmake nAmahIse prasiddha thA / isa sikkameM eka tarafa TakasAlakA nAma aura dUsarI tarafa saMvat rahatA thA / abulfaz2ala kahatA hai ki,-" ginatIkI saralatAke lie eka dAmake 25 bhAga kiye gaye the| usakA pratyeka bhAga jetala kahalAtA thaa| isa kAlpanika vibhAgakA upayoga kevala hisAbI hI karate the| (2) adhelA-yaha Adhe dAma jitanA thaa| (3) pAulA--dAmakA cauthAI bhaag| (4) damar3I-dAmakA AThavA bhAga / uparyukta prakArase sonA cA~dI aura tA~beke sikke akabarake samayameM pracalita the / inake alAvA thor3e dUsare sikke bhI calate the| yaha bAta kucha lekhakoMne likhI hai| 1 mahamUdI-yaha cA~dIkA sikA thaa| isakI kImata eka ziliMgake lagabhaga thI / athavA 25-26 paise eka mahamUdIke milate the| kahAjAtA hai ki, -" zAyada yaha mahamUdI gujarAtake rAjA mahammada begar3A ( I. sa. 1459 se 1511 ) ke nAmase pracalita huI thI' / meMDelslo nAmakA musAphira likhatA hai ki,-" halakese halake dhAtuke bhelase sUratameM yaha mahamUdI DhAlI jAtI thii| usakI kImata 12 pensa ( 1 zi.) thI aura vaha sUrata, baDaudA, bharUca, khaMbhAta aura usake AsayAmake bhAgoMhImeM calatI thii|" 1 dekho-nAsika jilekA gejeTiara, pR0 459 kA tIsarA noTa / 2 dekho-' mIrAte ahamadI' (barDakI ) pR0 126-127 tathA 'jarnala oNpha da baoNmbe brAMca ' da raoNyala e0 sosAyaTI' I0 sa0 1907 pR0 247. - - -

Page #470
pariziSTa (ja). 413 'Tevaraniyarsa Trevalsa ina iMDiyA ke vaoN. 1 leke pR0 13-14 meM eka mahamUdIkI ThIka ThIka kImata bIsa paise batAI gaI hai, aura Upara to 25-26 paise batAI gaI hai / isI taraha 'da iMgliza phekTarIja ina iMDiyA (I. sa. 1618-1621 ) ke pR0 269 meM eka mahamUdIkA mUlya 32 paise likhA hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki, usakA mUlya badalatA rahA hogaa| akabarake samayameM mahamUdIkI kImata kitanI thI so ThIka ThIka mAlUma nahIM huI / magara, anumAnase kahA jAsakatA hai, ki usake samayameM bhI qImata badalatI rahI hogii| isake alAvA eka lArI nAmaka sikkA calatA thaa| vaha paraziana sikA thaa| aura khare sonekA banA huA thaa| usakI AkRti laMba-gola aura kImata 1 ziliMga 6 pensa thii| 'di iMgliza phekTarIz2a ina iMDiyA' (I. sa. 1618 se 1621) pR0 227 ke noTameM isakI kImata lagabhaga 1 ziliMga likhI hai| eka TaMkA nAmaka tA~bAkA sikkA thaa| jainagraMthomeM isakA bahuta ullekha AtA hai / vinseMTa e. smithane ' iMDiana eNTikverI ' vaoN0 48, julAI san 1919 ke aMkake pR. 132 meM likhA hai ki,-"TaMkA aura dAma donoM eka hI haiN|" mi0 smithakA yaha kathana choTe TaMkoMke lAgU par3atA hai / kyoMki, kaeNTalaoNga oNpha di iMDiyA koinsa ina da briTiza myUjiama ' ke pR0 xc meM diye hue sikkoMke varNanameM do prakArake TaMkA batAye gaye haiN| choTe aura bar3e / bar3e TakekA vajana batAyA gayA hai 640 grena aura choTekA 320 grena / bar3ekA mUlya do dAma batAyA gayA hai aura choTekA eka / ataeva smithakA mata choTe TaMkeke sAtha lAgU hotA hai / mi0 barDakI 'mIrAte ahamadI' ke 1 dekho-Diskripzana oNpha eziyA pR0 103

Page #471
414 sUrIzvara aura samrAT / pR0 118 meM 100 TaMkoMke barAbara 40 dAma (1 rupayA) batAye gaye haiN| isase bhI uparyukta kathanahIkI puSTi hotI hai / isake alAvA aura bhI kaI tA~beke sike calate the| ve falUma, nisphI, ekaTaMkI, doTaMkI, cAraTaMkI Adike nAmase khyAta the| akabarake samayameM, jaisA ki Upara ullekha huA hai, muharavAle sikakA pracAra thA / isI taraha bagaira muharakI bhI kaI cIjeM nANAmudrAkI taraha kAmameM AtI thiiN| unakA hisAba ginatIse hotA thaa| aisI cIz2oMmeM ( kaDavI ) bAdAmeM aura kor3iyA~ mukhya thiiN| Tevaraniyarane likhA hai ki, " mugaloMke rAjyameM kar3avI bAdAma aura kor3iyA~ bhI calatI thiiN| gujarAta prAntameM choTe lenadenake lie IrAnase AI huI kar3avI bAdAmeM calatI thiiN| eka paisekI 35 se 40 taka bAdAmeM milatI thiiN|" isI vidvAnane Age likhA hai ki, "samudrake kinArepara eka paisekI 80 kor3iyA~ milatI thiiN| jaise jaise samudrase dUra jAte the vaise hI vaise kor3iyA~ bhI kama milatI thIM / jaise,-Agareme 1 paisekI 50-55 milatI thiiN|" 'Diskripzana oNpha eziyA ke pR0 163 meM bhI bAdAmoMkA bhAva 1 paisekI 36 aura koDiyokA bhAva 1 paisekI 80 batAyA gayA hai| - Uparake vRttAntase akabarake samayakI pracalita mudrAkA koSTaka isa prakAra batAyA jAsakatA hai, 39 se 40 bAdAmeM athavA 80 kor3iyA~ = 1 paisaa| 49 se 16 paise athavA 40 dAma = 1 rupayA / . 13 // se 14 rupayA -1 azarafI 1 dekho-' Tevaraniyarsa Trevalsa ina iMDiyA' vaoN0 1 lA. pR. 13-14.

Page #472
puurti| isa pustakameM likhI gaI kucha bAtoMkA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa pUrtimeM kiyA jAtA hai| abhirAmAvAda / / pR0 103 meM abhirAmAbAda para eka noTa likhA gayA hai| ki, abhirAmAbAda, alAhAbAda nahIM thA magara phatehapurasIkarIse chaHkosapara base hue eka gA~vakA nAma thA / isa viSaya meM ' maMDIja Trevalsa' (Mundy's Travels)-jo sara ricarDa sI. Tempala dvArA prakAzita huA hai-vizeSa prakAza DAlatA hai| isa pustakase mAlUma hotA hai ki abhirAmAbAda eka acchA karavA thA / vaha ' bayAnA ' se uttara dizAmeM do kosake phAsalepara thaa| isako ' ibrAhImAbAda ' bhI kahate the| yahA~ eka bahuta hI suMdara bAvar3I thI / yaha bAvar3I aba bhI maujUda hai aura ' jhAlara bAvar3I ' ke nAmase pahacAnI jAtI hai / isaparake eka lekhase mAlUma hotA hai ki, alAuddIna khilajIke vaz2Ira kAphUrane isako I0 sa0 1318 meM baMdhAyA thA / dekho--( Cunningham Archaeological Survey of India Report Vol. XX 69-70 Also Mundy P. 101 ) vijarela / pR0 252 meM phiraMgIyoMke nAyakakA nAma vijarela diyA gayA hai| vijarela yaha poTuMgIz2a zabda Vice-rei on Viso-rei kA apabhraMza rUpa mAlUma hotA hai / aMgrajImeM use -- vaoNisarAya ' kahate haiM / dekho-'DikzanarI oNpha di iMgliza-poTuMgIna legaveja' lekhaka; enthanI, vIrA, pe0 694. ( Dictionary of the English Portugese Languages by Anthony Yieyra Page 694.)

Page #473

Page #474
ale brary.org